This is a modern-English version of Studies in the Scriptures, Volume 7: The Finished Mystery, originally written by Russell, C. T. (Charles Taze).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Studies in the Scriptures
Bible Studies
Volume VII
Volume 7
The Finished Mystery
The Completed Mystery
“The Winepress of God's Wrath” and the Fall of Babylon.
“The Winepress of God’s Wrath” and the Fall of Babylon.
By
By
Charles Taze Russell
Charles Taze Russell
(Published Posthumously)
(Published After Death)
Edited by
Revised by
C. J. Woodworth and George H. Fisher
C. J. Woodworth and George H. Fisher
850,000 Edition
850,000 Edition
“And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to Heaven, and swore by Him that liveth forever and ever, who created Heaven and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that the time should be no longer delayed; but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the Mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the Prophets.”—Rev. 10:5-7. “At the end it shall speak and not lie.”—Hab. 2:3.
“I saw an angel standing on the sea and on the land. He raised his hand to Heaven and swore by the One who lives forever and ever, who created Heaven and everything in it, the earth and everything on it, and the sea and everything in it, that time would no longer be delayed. But when the seventh angel begins to sound his trumpet, the Mystery of God will be fulfilled, as He has revealed to His servants the Prophets.”—Rev. 10:5-7. “Ultimately, it will reveal the truth and won't deceive.”—Hab. 2:3.
Copyright 1917
Copyright 1917
Peoples Pulpit Association
Public Speaker Association
Brooklyn, N. Y., U. S. A.
Brooklyn, NY, USA
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Students Association
Brooklyn, London, Melbourne, Barmen
Brooklyn, London, Melbourne, Barmen
1918
1918
Table of Contents
- Publisher's Preface
- Explanatory Note
- The Revelation Of [St.] John [The Divine]
- Revelation 1—The Message For This Day
- Revelation 2—St. Paul, St. John, Arius And Waldo
- Revelation 3—Wycliffe, Luther And Russell
- Revelation 4—The Author Of The Plan
- Revelation 5—The Executor Of The Plan
- Revelation 6—Six Seals And The Papacy
- Revelation 7—Seventh Seal And Great Company
- Revelation 8—Four Preliminary Reformations
- Revelation 9—Two Ineffective Reformation Woes
- Revelation 10—The True Reformation Woe
- Revelation 11—The Time Of The End
- Revelation 12—The Birth Of Antichrist
- Revelation 13—The Papal And Protestant Beasts
- Revelation 14—The Five Harvest Messages
- Revelation 15—The Song Of The Saints
- Revelation 16—Ecclesiasticism's Seven Plagues
- Revelation 17—The Papacy's Last Stand
- Revelation 18—The Fall Of Ecclesiasticism
- Revelation 19—The Overthrow Of Satan's Empire
- Revelation 20—The Thousand Years' Reign
- Revelation 21—The Descending Kingdom
- Revelation 22—The River Of Grace And Truth
- The Song Of Solomon
- The Bridal Anthem
- The Heavenly Bridegroom
- The Book Of The Prophet Ezekiel
- Ezekiel 1—God's Character And Plan
- Ezekiel 2—The Rebellious House And The Book
- Ezekiel 3—Pastor Russell's Divine Ordination
- Ezekiel 4—The Papal And Protestant Sieges
- Ezekiel 5—The Severed Hair Calamities
- Ezekiel 6—Sword—Famine—Pestilence
- Ezekiel 7—Dawn Of The Evil Day
- Ezekiel 8—Molech, The Torment Deity
- Ezekiel 9—The Man With The Inkhorn
- Ezekiel 10—Scattering Coals Of Fire
- Ezekiel 11—The Wicked Counsel
- Ezekiel 12—Christendom's Blind Flight
- Ezekiel 13—The Gaps In The Wall
- Ezekiel 14—Insincere Inquirers
- Ezekiel 15—Fit For Fuel Only
- Ezekiel 16—Unfaithfulness Of God's People
- Ezekiel 17—Parable Of The Eagles
- Ezekiel 18—“The Soul That Sinneth”
- Ezekiel 19—The Lion's Whelps
- Ezekiel 20—The Hypocritical Ecclesiastics
- Ezekiel 21—The Thrice-Doubled Sword
- Ezekiel 22—The Melting Pot Of War
- Ezekiel 23—Two Apostate Church Systems
- Ezekiel 24—The Boiling Caldron
- Ezekiel 25—Recompense Upon The Tares
- Ezekiel 26—Downfall Of Philosophy
- Ezekiel 27—Philosophy's Utter Ruin
- Ezekiel 28—Destruction Of The Devil
- Ezekiel 29—The Egyptians A Type
- Ezekiel 30—Pharaoh's Two Arms Broken
- Ezekiel 31—Christendom Not To Endure
- Ezekiel 32—Christendom's Utter Downfall
- Ezekiel 33—Why Ecclesiasticism Must Perish
- Ezekiel 34—The Unfaithful Shepherds
- Ezekiel 35—Edom A Type
- Ezekiel 36—Christendom's Early Restoration
- Ezekiel 37—The Valley Of Dry Bones
- Ezekiel 38—Final Overthrow Of Pride
- Ezekiel 39—Death Of Pride's Multitude
- Ezekiel 40-48—God's Temple And River Of Truth
- Advertisements
- “Go Ye Also Into The Vineyard”
- “Both the Houses of Israel”
- The Watch Tower And Herald Of Christ's Presence
- What Say The Scriptures About Hell?
- What Say The Scriptures About Spiritism?
- Miscellaneous Advertisements
- Footnotes
[Transcriber's Note: The above cover image was produced by the submitter at Distributed Proofreaders, and is being placed into the public domain.]
[Transcriber's Note: The above cover image was created by the submitter at Distributed Proofreaders and is being put into the public domain.]
TO THE KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS THIS WORK IS DEDICATED
TO THE KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS, THIS WORK IS DEDICATED
In the Interest
of
HIS CONSECRATED SAINTS
Waiting for the Adoption
And of
“All That in Every Place Call Upon the
Lord”
“THE HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH”
And Of
The Groaning Creation; Travailing And
Waiting for the Manifestation of
THE SONS OF GOD
In the Interest
of
HIS CONSECRATED SAINTS
Waiting for the Adoption
And of
“Everyone Everywhere Who Calls on the Lord”
"Faith Community"
And Of
The Groaning Creation; Struggling And
Waiting for the Manifestation of
THE SONS OF GOD
POSTHUMOUS WORK OF PASTOR RUSSELL
Posthumous Work of Pastor Russell
His Last Legacy to the Dear Israel of God (Matt 20:9)
His Final Gift to the Beloved Israel of God (Matt 20:9)
“To make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.” “Wherein He hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence, having made known unto us the mystery of His will, according to His good pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself; that in the dispensation of the fulness of the times He might gather together in one all things, under Christ.”
"To help everyone grasp the shared understanding of the mystery that has been hidden in God since the world's foundation." "He has shared His wisdom and insight with us, revealing the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure, which He has set for Himself; so that in due time, He can unite everything under Christ."
Eph. 3:4, 5, 9; 1:8-10
Eph. 3:4, 5, 9; 1:8-10
Publisher's Introduction
Since the days of the Apostles, Christian people have been looking for the coming of our Lord Jesus in great power and glory; for He said that He would come again and receive His Church unto Himself. He further pointed out that for some time prior to the completion of the Church He would be present, gathering out from Babylon and from the world the truly consecrated, and that during His presence “the Mystery of God” would be finished.
Since the time of the Apostles, Christians have been anticipating the return of our Lord Jesus with great power and glory; He promised that He would come back and take His Church to Himself. He also noted that for a period before the Church is complete, He would be present, gathering the truly devoted from Babylon and the world, and that during His presence “the Mystery of God” would be fulfilled.
Through St. John the Lord Jesus revealed the fact that the Church would be developed during seven distinct periods, or epochs; and that for each of these epochs He would have a special angel, or messenger, to serve the other members of the Body. It follows, then, that the messenger to the last, or Laodicean, epoch would declare the Presence of the Lord and the time of the Harvest of the Gospel Age. The great Master laid special emphasis on the importance of the messenger to the seventh, or Laodicean, period of the Church, saying that such an one would be “a faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord would make ruler over all His Household, to give them meat in due season.”
Through St. John, the Lord Jesus revealed that the Church would develop through seven distinct periods or epochs, and that during each of these epochs, He would have a special angel or messenger to serve the other members of the Body. Therefore, the messenger for the last, or Laodicean, epoch would announce the Presence of the Lord and the time of the Harvest of the Gospel Age. The great Master emphasized the importance of the messenger for the seventh, or Laodicean, period of the Church, stating that this person would be "a loyal and wise servant, whom his Lord would appoint as leader over all His Household, to provide them with food at the right time."
Those consecrated Christians who have read and fully appreciated the Truth as contained in the preceding six volumes of STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES readily see and agree that Charles Taze Russell was the messenger of the Church of Laodicea. In the mind of every one who believes the Bible the evidence set forth in this volume will establish that fact beyond the question of a doubt.
Those dedicated Christians who have read and fully understood the Truth in the previous six volumes of STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES easily recognize and agree that Charles Taze Russell was the messenger of the Church of Laodicea. Anyone who believes the Bible will find that the evidence presented in this volume confirms this fact beyond any doubt.
In the light of Divine Prophecy, now being daily fulfilled and made clear to “the watchers,” the following from the pen of Pastor Russell is further proof that he was sent of God to this generation. Long years before the beginning of the trouble now upon the nations he wrote:
In the light of Divine Prophecy, which is now being daily fulfilled and made clear to “the observers,” the following from Pastor Russell’s writings is additional proof that he was sent by God to this generation. Many years before the current troubles faced by the nations began, he wrote:
“The four exhibitions of the Lord, given to Elijah, represent, we believe, four manifestations in which the Lord is about to reveal Himself to mankind, the first three of which will prepare men for the final one, in which will come the desired blessing to all the families of the earth. These are:
“The four exhibitions of the Lord given to Elijah represent four ways the Lord is going to reveal Himself to humanity. The first three will prepare people for the final one, which will bring the long-awaited blessing to all the families of the earth. These are:
“(1) The mighty winds rending the very rocks. Blowing winds seem to be used in Scripture for wars. The wars, whose dark clouds have threatened the civilized world so ominously for the past thirty years, have been miraculously hindered to give opportunity for ‘sealing’ [pg 004]the Lord's consecrated people in their foreheads (intellectually) with the Present Truth. We are therefore to expect that when these winds of war shall be let loose, it will mean a cataclysm of warfare which shall divide kingdoms (mountains)—prefigured by the mighty wind shown to Elijah (1 Kings 19:11), which rent the rocks. But God's Kingdom will not follow the epoch of war; the world will not thus be made ready for the Reign of Immanuel. No; a further lesson will be needed and will be given. It is represented in
“(1) The powerful winds that break apart the very rocks. In the Bible, strong winds often symbolize wars. The conflicts, which have cast dark shadows over the civilized world for the past thirty years, have been miraculously held back to give an opportunity for ‘sealing’ [pg 004] the Lord's faithful followers to grasp the Present Truth. Therefore, we should anticipate that when these winds of war are unleashed, it will result in a significant upheaval of conflict that will separate nations (mountains)—symbolized by the powerful wind that was shown to Elijah (1 Kings 19:11), which shattered the rocks. However, God's Kingdom will not arise from this time of war; the world will not be ready for the Reign of Immanuel in this manner. No; a different lesson will be necessary and will be provided. It is illustrated in
“(2) An earthquake. Throughout the Scriptures an earthquake seems always to represent revolution; and it is not unreasonable to expect that an era of general warfare would so arouse the lower classes of Europe and so discontent them with their lot (and especially with the conditions which would follow such a war) that revolution would be the next thing in order. (Rev. 16:18.) But, severe though those revolutionary experiences will be to the world, they are not sufficient to prepare men to hear the voice of God. It will require
“(2) An earthquake. In the Scriptures, earthquakes always seem to represent turmoil; it's reasonable to assume that a period of widespread conflict would provoke the lower classes in Europe and lead to dissatisfaction with their circumstances (especially considering the conditions that would follow such a war), making revolution the next logical move. (Rev. 16:18.) However, as intense as these revolutionary changes will be for the world, they won't be enough to prepare people to hear God's voice. It will take
“(3) The fire from heaven—an epoch of Divine judgments and chastisements upon a maddened but unconverted world, wild in anarchy, as other Scriptures show us. The results of their wars, revolutions and anarchy, in the failure of their schemes, will have a humbling effect, and will prepare mankind for God's revelation of Himself in
“(3) The fire from heaven—a period of Divine judgment and repercussions for a chaotic yet unrepentant world, lost in disorder, as other Scriptures suggest. The results of their wars, revolutions, and unrest, along with the failure of their plans, will have a humbling effect and will prepare humanity for God's revelation of Himself in
“(4) The still small voice. Yes; He who spoke to the winds and the waves of the Sea of Galilee will, in due time, ‘speak peace to the peoples.’ He will speak with authority, commanding the observance of His long neglected Law of Love. ‘And whosoever will not hear that Prophet shall be cut off from among His people.’(Acts 3:23.)”—THE WATCH TOWER, July 1, 1898, p. 308.
“(4) The still small voice. Yes; He who spoke to the winds and the waves of the Sea of Galilee will, in due time, ‘bring peace to the nations.’ He will speak with authority, commanding the observance of His long neglected Law of Love. ‘And anyone who does not listen to that Prophet will be cut off from among His people.’(Acts 3:23.)”—THE WATCH TOWER, July 1, 1898, p. 308.
“Looking back to the prophetic testimony respecting the Times of the Gentiles, we perceive that our Lord's words, ‘Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles until the Times of the Gentiles be filled full,’ give the intimation that the determined times, or years, in which the empire of earth would be in the hands of Gentile governments was a fixed one from the Divine standpoint. And if, as we believe the Scriptures to teach, Gentile domination was provided for up to October, 1914, it would seem but a reasonable interpretation that Divine power would not be exercised to their dethronement until after the time allotted for their reign had ended—October, 1914.”—THE WATCH TOWER, July 1, 1904. p. 198.
“Looking back on the prophetic message about the Times of the Gentiles, we notice that our Lord's words, ‘Jerusalem will be under the control of the Gentiles until the Times of the Gentiles are fulfilled,’ imply that the specific periods or years during which earthly powers would be ruled by Gentiles were set from a Divine point of view. And if, as we believe the Scriptures suggest, Gentile rule was permitted until October 1914, it’s a reasonable conclusion that Divine action wouldn’t interfere to remove them from power until after the appointed period for their reign had concluded—October 1914.”—THE WATCH TOWER, July 1, 1904. p. 198.
In 1879 Charles Taze Russell began the publication of THE WATCH TOWER, of which he was the sole editor as long as he remained on earth. THE WATCH TOWER was, and is, the first and only journal declaring the presence of the Lord Jesus. Pastor Russell being the messenger to the Laodicean Church, and occupying the position of the Lord's special servant to give the Household of Faith meat in due season, it was to be expected that he would bring forth from the Lord's great “Storehouse” the needed spiritual food for the Church, in harmony with [pg 005] God's will. By the Lord's grace he wrote the six volumes of STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES, which writings, aside from the Bible, have gladdened more hearts and thrilled Christians with greater hope and joyful expectation than have any other writings extant. These books have been properly designated “Keys to the Divine Plan of the Ages.” These “keys” have been placed in the hands of thousands of Christian people throughout the world, and have enabled them to unlock the Lord's Treasure-house, the Bible, and there to see some of the “treasures of wisdom” and knowledge of God! Some have been able to use these “keys” more effectually than have others. “God hath set the members in the Body as it hath pleased Him.”
In 1879, Charles Taze Russell started publishing THE WATCH TOWER, which he edited until his death. THE WATCH TOWER was, and still is, the first and only journal proclaiming the presence of the Lord Jesus. Pastor Russell served as the messenger to the Laodicean Church and held the role of the Lord's special servant to provide the Household of Faith with timely spiritual nourishment. It was expected that he would draw from the Lord's great “Storehouse” the necessary spiritual food for the Church, in line with God's will. By the Lord's grace, he wrote six volumes of STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES, which, apart from the Bible, have brought joy to more hearts and inspired Christians with greater hope and anticipation than any other writings available. These books have been rightly called “Keys to the Divine Plan of the Ages.” These “keys” have been given to thousands of Christians around the world, enabling them to unlock the Lord's Treasure-house, the Bible, and discover some of the “treasures of wisdom” and knowledge of God! Some have been able to utilize these “keys” more effectively than others. “God has arranged the members in the Body as it has pleased Him.”
Time and again Pastor Russell said that the Seventh Volume of STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES would be written; and it was expected that he would write it. The Scriptures show that the Seventh Volume must be published. Pastor Russell passed from the earth, and the Seventh Volume remained unpublished. In his last moments he said, “Some one else can write the Seventh Volume.” For any one to arrogate to himself the authority to write and publish the Seventh Volume would, we believe, seem presumptuous before the Lord. Whom, then, would the Lord have to write it?
Time and again, Pastor Russell mentioned that the Seventh Volume of STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES would be written, and everyone expected him to do it. The Scriptures indicate that the Seventh Volume needs to be published. Pastor Russell passed away, and the Seventh Volume stayed unpublished. In his final moments, he said, "Someone else can write the seventh volume." We believe it would be presumptuous for anyone to claim the authority to write and publish the Seventh Volume on their own before the Lord. So, who does the Lord want to write it?
Pastor Russell was a man of unusual modesty. Great men usually are modest. The examination of the contents of this book will disclose the fact that it deals with Revelation and Ezekiel; that the Lord long ago caused to be recorded therein, in symbolic language, a history of the Church, particularly the closing earthly experiences thereof; that therein He set forth that He would uncover the frauds, deceptions and blasphemous teachings and practices of the church nominal—both Catholic and Protestant; that in the last days He would then make bare the unholy alliance between the unrighteous ecclesiastical systems and the corrupt political elements of the earth, which religious systems have prospered and grown fat in the name of Christ; that the Lord pronounces His indignation and wrath against all such Babylonish systems and marks their utter destruction in a Time of Trouble such as the world has never known and will never again know; and that the earthly creature made prominent therein above all others is the messenger of the Laodicean Church—“that wise and faithful servant” of the Lord—CHARLES TAZE RUSSELL. In view of the facts stated, is it at all surprising that the Lord spared him the publication of the Seventh Volume?
Pastor Russell was a man of remarkable humility. Great individuals often exhibit modesty. The examination of the contents of this book will reveal that it addresses Revelation and Ezekiel; that the Lord long ago recorded a history of the Church in symbolic language, particularly focusing on its final earthly experiences; that within it, He made clear that He would expose the frauds, deceptions, and blasphemous teachings and practices of mainstream Christianity—both Catholic and Protestant; that in the last days, He would reveal the unholy alliance between corrupt religious institutions and the unscrupulous political powers of the world, which have flourished and become wealthy in the name of Christ; that the Lord expresses His anger and judgment against all such Babylonian systems and foretells their total destruction in a Time of Trouble unlike anything the world has ever seen and will never see again; and that the earthly figure highlighted above all others is the messenger of the Laodicean Church—“that wise and loyal servant” of the Lord—CHARLES TAZE RUSSELL. Given these facts, is it surprising that the Lord spared him from publishing the Seventh Volume?
But the fact is, he did write it. This book may properly be said to be a posthumous publication of Pastor Russell. [pg 006] Why? Because to him the Lord gave the “key”; to him was given the privilege of making clear to the Church in its last years the “Mystery of God”; to him was granted the privilege of hearing from the hands of the Lord to the Household of Faith “meat in due season” for the special development and sustenance of God's dear little ones. This service he has faithfully performed. This book is chiefly a compilation of things which he wrote and which have been brought together in harmonious style by properly applying the symbols which he explained to the Church.
But the reality is, he did write it. This book could be considered a posthumous publication of Pastor Russell. [pg 006] Why? Because he was given the “key”; he was granted the privilege of clarifying for the Church in its final years the “God's Mystery”; he was given the privilege of receiving from the Lord the “meat in due course” for the special development and support of God's beloved little ones. He has faithfully fulfilled this role. This book is primarily a compilation of his writings, brought together in a cohesive way by appropriately applying the symbols he explained to the Church.
By his last Will and Testament Pastor Russell designated George H. Fisher, of Scranton, Pa., as one whom he would approve as a member of the Editorial Staff of THE WATCH TOWER—the most important journal published on earth. For many years Brother Fisher has been consecrated to the Lord, a careful student of the Bible in the light of the Message brought from the Lord by the messenger to the Laodicean Church; and for some time he has made a careful and prayerful study of the Book of Ezekiel.
By his last Will and Testament, Pastor Russell named George H. Fisher from Scranton, PA, as someone he would support as a member of the Editorial Staff of THE WATCH TOWER— the most important journal published on earth. For many years, Brother Fisher has dedicated himself to the Lord and has been a diligent student of the Bible, considering the Message delivered by the messenger to the Laodicean Church; and for a while now, he has been studying the Book of Ezekiel thoughtfully and prayerfully.
When Pastor Russell was with us he gave direction that the BIBLE STUDENTS MANUAL should be prepared by Clayton J. Woodworth, also of Scranton, Pa. This Manual was published by this Society, and has proven a great blessing to the Household of Faith. The preparation of that Manual required a critical examination of everything Pastor Russell had written; and thus Brother Woodworth was enabled to become more familiar, probably, than any one else with the explanation of the Scriptures which had been given by Brother Russell. In this manner the Lord seemed to have qualified him for some special work. With the “key” which Brother Russell, as the Lord's servant, had placed in his hands, Brother Woodworth, by the Lord's grace, has been enabled to bring together everything that Brother Russell wrote on Revelation, and to explain and harmonize the other parts of that book with the Divine Plan; also, to treat similarly, the Song of Solomon.
When Pastor Russell was with us, he directed that the BIBLE STUDENTS MANUAL should be prepared by Clayton J. Woodworth, who was also from Scranton, Pa. This Manual was published by our Society and has been a great blessing to the Household of Faith. Creating that Manual involved a close examination of everything Pastor Russell had written; as a result, Brother Woodworth became more familiar, probably more than anyone else, with the explanations of the Scriptures that Brother Russell had provided. In this way, the Lord seemed to have prepared him for some special work. With the "key" that Brother Russell, as the Lord's servant, had given him, Brother Woodworth, by the Lord's grace, has been able to compile everything that Brother Russell wrote on Revelation and to explain and harmonize the other parts of that book with the Divine Plan; he has also addressed the Song of Solomon in a similar fashion.
It seemed pleasing to the Lord that Brothers C. J. Woodworth and George H. Fisher should prepare the Seventh Volume, under the direction of the WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY. While both residing in the same city, they have worked separate and apart from each other, not even comparing notes. The reader will be able to judge how fully the work of each harmonizes with that of the other and with the Divine Plan, thus giving further evidence of the Lord's direction in this matter.
It pleased the Lord that Brothers C. J. Woodworth and George H. Fisher should prepare the Seventh Volume, under the guidance of the WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY. Although they both live in the same city, they've worked separately and independently, without even comparing notes. Readers will see how well each of their contributions aligns with the other and with the Divine Plan, providing further evidence of the Lord's guidance in this matter.
Pastor Russell long ago said, in substance, that the Seventh Volume would not be for the development of the Church; that the preceding six volumes of STUDIES IN [pg 007] THE SCRIPTURES contain the necessary spiritual food for that purpose. Asked why, then, it would be written, he replied, “It will probably be given to the Church in a time of direst need, for her comfort and encouragement.”
Pastor Russell once said that the Seventh Volume wouldn't be for the growth of the Church; that the previous six volumes of STUDIES IN [pg 007] THE SCRIPTURES provide the essential spiritual nourishment for that purpose. When asked why it would be written, he answered, “It will likely be given to the Church during its greatest time of need, for her comfort and encouragement.”
Who amongst the consecrated this side the veil does not realize that the Church is now in that time of “dire need of comfort and encouragement”? The hour of fiery trial and great testings is upon God's people, and there is need for their comfort and encouragement. The Lord has promised “grace sufficient” and help for every time of need for those who love Him and come confidently unto Him. We believe that as the Lord's dear children throughout the earth read the contents of this book and see how wonderfully He has shielded them from the storms of human passion and from the snares of the great Adversary; and that when they see that the unrighteous, wicked systems of Babylon are now crumbling under the mighty hand of God—which bespeaks the early deliverance of the last members of the Body from this vale of tears into the glorious light and liberty of the saints—that then they will be greatly comforted; that then they will take new courage and “gird up the loins of their mind, be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to come unto them quickly;” that with exceeding joy they will lift up their heads, because the hour of deliverance is at hand! To all the truly consecrated who read and appreciate this book we believe that the words of the Master, “THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS AT HAND!” will sound in their ears like clarion notes upon the clear morning air, giving courage and strength to those who are growing weak in faith, and more courage to the stronger ones. We believe that every one who appreciates this volume will have a burning desire to grasp his weapon and go forth to the smiting of the Jordan, giving praise to the Lord for the privilege.
Who among the faithful on this side of the veil doesn’t realize that the Church is currently in a time of “urgent need for comfort and support”? The moment of intense trials and significant challenges has come for God's people, and they need comfort and encouragement. The Lord has promised “sufficient grace” and support for every time of need for those who love Him and approach Him with confidence. We believe that as the Lord’s beloved children around the world read this book and see how wonderfully He has protected them from the storms of human passion and the traps of the great Adversary; and when they observe that the corrupt, evil systems of Babylon are now falling apart under the powerful hand of God—which signals the early deliverance of the last members of the Body from this valley of tears into the glorious light and freedom of the saints—they will find great comfort; they will gain new courage and "Prepare your minds, stay clear-headed, and expect fully the grace that will come to you soon." and with overwhelming joy, they will lift up their heads because the time of deliverance is near! To all the genuinely consecrated who read and appreciate this book, we believe that the Master’s words, "THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS NEAR!" will resonate in their ears like clear calls in the fresh morning air, providing courage and strength to those whose faith is waning and even more encouragement to the stronger ones. We believe that anyone who values this volume will feel a burning desire to take up their weapon and boldly confront the Jordan, praising the Lord for the privilege.
Some will murmur and find fault with this book; some will grow angry, and some will join the persecutors. But, we believe, every saint whose heart is filled with love for God and for His people will rejoice and give praise to the Lord for this further evidence of His blessed favor.
Some people will complain and criticize this book; some will get angry, and some will side with the attackers. But we believe that every saint whose heart is filled with love for God and His people will celebrate and praise the Lord for this additional evidence of His blessed favor.
The publisher takes pleasure in presenting this, the Seventh Volume, to the remaining members of the Church, and to all who may read with profit to themselves and to the glory of the Lord Jesus and our Father. As the Lord has sent forth the other six volumes, His blessing has accompanied each. That His blessing may be upon this volume, to the comfort and encouragement of the dear saints in the hour of direst need, is our prayer!
The publisher is happy to present this, the Seventh Volume, to the remaining members of the Church and to everyone who may benefit from it for their own gain and for the glory of the Lord Jesus and our Father. Just as the Lord has released the other six volumes, His blessing has been with each one. It is our hope that His blessing will be on this volume as well, bringing comfort and encouragement to the dear saints in their time of greatest need!
WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY.
WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY.
Explanatory Note
This posthumous work of Pastor Russell (arranged for use as a textbook) is much condensed, including the extracts from the Pastor's pen, all of which are referred back to his works. The abbreviations used are:
This posthumous work of Pastor Russell (set up for use as a textbook) is greatly condensed, including excerpts from the Pastor's writing, all of which are referenced back to his works. The abbreviations used are:
The citations to REVELATION and EZEKIEL refer to the comments herein, as well as to the Bible text.
The references to REVELATION and EZEKIEL point to the comments made here, along with the Bible text.
Other abbreviations used are:
Other abbreviations used include:
The Revelation of [St.] John [The Divine]1
Revelation 1—The Message for Today
The Revelation of Jesus Christ.—John the Revelator and the Prophet Habakkuk have foretold that the understanding of this revelation, given in 96 A. D., is set for an appointed time, the end of the age; and that, at this time, now, when the predicted “Faithful and wise servant” would be present with God's people, the vision would be made plain.—Rev. 1:10; Matt. 24:45; Hab. 2:1-3; 1 Pet 1:13.
The Revelation of Jesus Christ. — John the Revelator and the Prophet Habakkuk predicted that the understanding of this revelation, given in 96 A.D., is meant to be understood at a specific time, the end of the age; and that, at this moment, when the foretold "Faithful and wise servant" would be present with God's people, the vision would be clarified.—Rev. 1:10; Matt. 24:45; Hab. 2:1-3; 1 Pet 1:13.
Which God gave unto Him.—“The declaration that ‘the Son can do nothing of Himself,’ if it were not backed up as it is by a score of other testimonies from the same interested and inspired Teacher, is a contradiction to the common thought of Trinitarians, that the Son is the Father.”—Z. '99-45; John 5:20; 12:49; 17:7,8.
Which God gave to Him.—The statement that ‘the Son can do nothing on His own,’ if it wasn't backed by many other statements from the same interested and inspired Teacher, goes against the common belief among Trinitarians that the Son is the Father.—Z. '99-45; John 5:20; 12:49; 17:7,8.
To shew unto His [servants] SAINTS.2—“Our Lord Jesus has promised us that, as the Elder Brother (of the Gospel House of Sons), whatsoever the Father shall make known to Him He in turn will make known to us.”—Z. '99-45.
To reveal to His [servants] SAINTS.2—“Our Lord Jesus has promised us that as the Older Brother (of the Gospel House of Sons), everything the Father reveals to Him, He will also share with us.”—Z. '99-45.
The things.—The shifting scenes of Church and State, the history of the Gospel and Millennial Ages.
The things.—The changing dynamics of religion and government, the story of the Gospel and the ages of the Millennium.
Which must shortly come to pass.—Which began at once, in St. John's day, and will continue until the completion of all that he foresaw.
This should happen soon.—Which started right away, on St. John's day, and will keep going until everything he predicted is fulfilled.
And He sent.—He did not come Himself, but acted with the dignity becoming Him who is now the express Image of the Father's person. “Dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto, whom no man hath seen, nor can see.”—Heb. 1:3; 1 Tim. 6:16.
And He sent.—He didn’t come Himself, but acted with the dignity fitting for Him who is now the true Image of the Father's nature. "Living in the light that no one can get close to, whom no one has seen or can see."—Heb. 1:3; 1 Tim. 6:16.
And signified It—“Our Lord's revelation, which God gave Him after He had passed into glory, He sent and signified [signified, told in signs, symbols, etc.] to His Church.”—B. 203.
And indicated it—"The revelation from Our Lord, which God gave Him after He ascended into glory, He sent and communicated [indicated, using signs, symbols, etc.] to His Church."—B. 203.
By His angel.—The “angel” of Rev. 3:14 represented this messenger who appeared to St. John. Our Lord's promise in Luke 12:44 is not limited to activities on this side the veil.
By His angel.—The "angel" of Rev. 3:14 represented this messenger who showed up to St. John. Our Lord's promise in Luke 12:44 isn't just about what happens on this side of the veil.
Unto His servant John.—“This simplicity, common to all the Apostles, commends them to us as men of humble mind—the very kind we should expect our Lord to use as special messengers to His people.”—Z. '16-343; Rev. 19:10.
To His servant John.—"This straightforwardness, shared by all the Apostles, demonstrates that they are humble individuals—the exact kind we would anticipate our Lord to select as special messengers to His followers."—Z. '16-343; Rev. 19:10.
1:2. Who bare record.—Previously, In the Fourth Gospel, and in the three epistles bearing his name.
1:2. Who provided a testimonial.—Earlier, in the Fourth Gospel, and in the three letters that bear his name.
Of the Word of God.—The Logos. St. John has had more to say of the Logos than had any other Apostle. “In olden times certain kings made addresses to their subjects by proxy, the king sitting behind a screen, while his word, or spokesman, stood before the screen, and addressed the people aloud on subjects whispered to him by the king, who was not seen, and such a speaker was termed the King's logos.”—E. 94-85.
About the Word of God.—The Logos. St. John has written more about the Logos than any other Apostle. "In ancient times, some kings communicated with their subjects through a representative, with the king hidden behind a screen while his spokesperson stood in front, addressing the people based on topics whispered to him by the unseen king. This spokesperson was called the King's logos."—E. 94-85.
And of the testimony.—The daily words and deeds, during the three and a half years of His ministry.
And of the testimony.—The daily actions and words throughout the three and a half years of His ministry.
Of Jesus Christ.—“The Faithful and True Witness.”—Rev. 3:14.
Of Jesus Christ.—"The Faithful and True Witness."—Rev. 3:14.
[And of all] WHAT things [that] SOEVER he saw.—St. John's powers of observation were acute. His Gospel contains records of twenty-two events or teachings not mentioned by the other Evangelists.
[And of all] the things he witnessed.—St. John's observation skills were sharp. His Gospel includes accounts of twenty-two events or teachings not mentioned by the other Evangelists.
1:3. Blessed is he.—Singular.
Blessed is he. —Singular.
That readeth.—Correctly interprets the symbolisms.
That reads.—Correctly interprets the symbolisms.
And they.—Plural.
And they. —Plural.
That hear the [words] WORD of this prophecy.—“All who have read and understood even a part of the teachings of the book were blessed as promised. It was an important aid to Luther in deciding that the Papacy, of which he was a conscientious minister, was ‘Antichrist’ ”—A. 27.
That hear the [words] WORD of this prophecy.—"Anyone who has read and understood even a bit of the teachings in the book was blessed as promised. It was a significant help to Luther in deciding that the Papacy, where he was a dedicated minister, was ‘Antichrist’."—A. 27.
And keep.—Keep the eyes upon, observe (so the Greek Indicates).—Rev. 22:7.
And keep.—Stay focused, watch closely (as the Greek suggests).—Rev. 22:7.
Those things which are written therein.—“There is a blessing upon those who read this revelation, even though they do not understand, and a special blessing upon those who hear and understand the words of this prophecy, and who conform their lives to the things therein written.”—Z. '16-343.
This is the content that is written here.—"Those who read this revelation are blessed, even if they don’t fully get it, and there’s an extra blessing for those who hear and understand the words of this prophecy and live by what's written here."—Z. '16-343.
For the time is at hand.—The fulfilments began at once, in St. John's own day.
For the time is near.—The events started happening right away, during St. John's own lifetime.
1:4. John to the seven churches.—Not merely the seven literal congregations mentioned in Verse 11 and elsewhere, but to the epochs of the Church as a whole, from Apostolic days until now.
1:4. John to the seven churches.—Not just the seven specific congregations mentioned in Verse 11 and elsewhere, but to the periods of the Church as a whole, from the time of the Apostles to today.
Which are in Asia.—In the Orient, the East, the early path of the sun. Before the Sun of Righteousness can illuminate the world of mankind, its rays must first have passed through the Church, the first to greet and welcome the New Day.
Which are in Asia.—In the East, the early path of the sun. Before the Sun of Righteousness can shine on humanity, its rays must first have gone through the Church, the first to acknowledge and embrace the New Day.
Grace be unto you.—May favor, unmerited, be your happy portion.
Wishing you peace.—May you receive unearned favor and happiness.
And peace.—The Lord's special legacy to His Church.—John 14:27.
And peace.—The Lord's unique gift to His Church.—John 14:27.
From Him.—Our glorified Lord and Head.—Rev. 1:8.
From Him.—Our exalted Lord and Leader.—Rev. 1:8.
Which is.—Now self-existent, like the Father.—John 5:26.
Which is.—Now self-existent, like the Father.—John 5:26.
And which was.—The Logos, the Father's Agent in the creation of all things (John 1:3), and subsequently, as man's Redeemer, “made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death.”—Heb. 2:9.
And which one was that?—The Word, the Father's Agent in creating everything (John 1:3), and later, as man's Savior, "made a little lower than the angels because of the suffering of death."—Heb. 2:9.
And which is to come.—In glory and great power at His Second Advent, “until He shall have set judgment in the earth.”—Isa. 42:4.
And what is to come.—In glory and great power at His Second Coming, "until He has brought justice to the earth."—Isa. 42:4.
And from the seven spirits.—Lamps of fire, or eyes. (Rev. 4:5; 5:6.) “In this symbolical picture the eye of the Lord is represented as seven or complete, all-seeing, everywhere, all-knowing. This is our confidence, this is our rejoicing.”—Z. '05-318; Zech. 3:9, 4:10.
And from the seven spirits.—Lamps of fire, or eyes. (Rev. 4:5; 5:6.) “In this symbolic image, the eye of the Lord is shown as seven, complete, all-seeing, everywhere, and all-knowing. This is our assurance, this is our joy.”—Z. '05-318; Zech. 3:9, 4:10.
Which are before His Throne.—Which are “sent forth into all the earth.”—Rev. 4:5.
Which are before His Throne.—Which are "sent out into all the world."—Rev. 4:5.
1:5. And.—Kai, even. For a similar use of the word see the expression, “God Himself and our Father” (1 Thes. 3:11), which, in the Diaglott, is rendered, “God Himself, even our Father.”
1:5. And.—*Kai*, also. For a similar use of the word, see the expression, “God and our Father” (1 Thes. 3:11), which, in the Diaglott, is rendered, “God Himself, our Father.”
From Jesus Christ the faithful Witness.—“Who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession.” (1 Tim. 6:13.) Our Lord's admission to Pilate, “I am a King; to this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world” (John 18:37), was the direct cause of His death. The accusation set up over His head was, “This is Jesus the King of the Jews.” (John 19:19; Matt. 27:37.) Similarly faithful admissions may end the earthly careers of the feet-members of His Body.
From Jesus Christ, the trustworthy Witness.—“Who made a bold confession before Pontius Pilate.” (1 Tim. 6:13.) Our Lord's declaration to Pilate, "I am a King; I was born for this purpose, and that's why I came into the world." (John 18:37), directly led to His death. The charge posted above His head was, "This is Jesus, the King of the Jews." (John 19:19; Matt. 27:37.) Likewise, faithful declarations can end the earthly lives of the feet-members of His Body.
The First Begotten of the dead.—“The First-Born of the dead ones.” (Diaglott.) (1 Cor. 15:20; Col. 1:18; Acts 26:23.) “This verse clearly teaches what the creeds of Christendom ignore; namely, that our Lord was the first to experience a resurrection to perfection and eternal life in the full sense of the word.”—Z. '16-343; Acts 13:33, 34.
The First Born among the dead.—"The First-Born of the dead." (Diaglott.) (1 Cor. 15:20; Col. 1:18; Acts 26:23.) "This verse clearly explains what the Christian creeds miss; specifically, that our Lord was the first to experience a resurrection to perfection and eternal life in the truest sense."—Z. '16-343; Acts 13:33, 34.
And.—Even.
And. —Even.
The Prince.—The King-Elect, now ruling in their hearts.
The Prince.—The King-Elect, now reigning in their hearts.
Of the kings of the earth.—His associate kings, “The kings of the East.” (Rev. 16:12.) “All are to be awakened from the Adamic death, as though from a sleep. They will then be under the care of the Royal Priesthood, whose experience with sin, and whose victory over sin, well fitted them to be helpful toward those over whom they will reign, as Kings as well as Priests. (Rev. 5:10.)”—E. 487, 478.
About the kings of the earth.—His fellow kings, “The Eastern kings.” (Rev. 16:12.) "Everyone will be awakened from the Adamic death, like waking up from a sleep. They will then be guided by the Royal Priesthood, whose experience with sin and their victory over it uniquely qualify them to help those they will rule as kings and priests. (Rev. 5:10.)"—E. 487, 478.
Unto Him that [loved] LOVETH us.—Our Lord's love for us is ever-present.
To Him that [loved] loves us.—Our Lord's love for us is always there.
And [washed] FREED us from our sins [in] BY His own blood.—“That it was the death of the Man Christ Jesus, His ‘blood,’ that secured our release from sin and death is most unequivocally stated in many Scriptures. See 1 Pet 1:2; Acts 4:12; 20:28; Rev. 5:9; Rom. 5:9; Heb. 13:12.”—E. 458, 446; Matt. 20:28; 1 Tim. 2:6; Rev. 14:4.
And [washed] FREED us from our sins [in] BY His own blood.—It's clearly stated in many Scriptures that the death of the Man Christ Jesus, His ‘blood,’ secured our freedom from sin and death. Check out 1 Pet 1:2; Acts 4:12; 20:28; Rev. 5:9; Rom. 5:9; Heb. 13:12.—E. 458, 446; Matt. 20:28; 1 Tim. 2:6; Rev. 14:4.
1:6. And hath made us.—And will make us during the Millennial Age.
1:6. And has created us.—And will continue to make us during the Millennial Age.
[Kings and] A KINGDOM, priests.—The work of a priest is that of intervention and of instruction in righteousness. It logically implies subjects and a future work of salvation.—1 Pet. 2:9; Rev. 5:10; 20:6; 22:5.
[kings and] A KINGDOM, priests.—The role of a priest involves mediating and teaching what is right. It naturally includes followers and the promise of future salvation.—1 Pet. 2:9; Rev. 5:10; 20:6; 22:5.
Unto God and His Father.—“Unto the God and Father of Himself.”—Diaglott. Rom. 15:6; 2 Cor. 1:3; Eph. 1:3.
To God and His Father.—"To God, the Father of Himself."—Diaglott. Rom. 15:6; 2 Cor. 1:3; Eph. 1:3.
To Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.—“He shall have dominion also from sea to sea and from the river unto the ends of the earth;... and let the whole earth be filled with His glory; Amen, and Amen.” (Psa. 72:8, 19.) “For ever and ever” is literally “for the ages of the ages.” The Millennium and subsequent ages are the ages of the ages.
To Him be glory and power forever. Amen.—"He will reign from ocean to ocean and from the river to the ends of the earth;... and may the entire earth be filled with His glory; Amen, and Amen." (Psa. 72:8, 19.) “Forever” literally means "for the ages of the ages." The Millennium and the ages that follow are the ages of ages.
1:7. Behold, He cometh with clouds.—“While the clouds of trouble hang heavy and dark, when the mountains—kingdoms of this world—are trembling and falling, when the earth—organized society—is being shaken and disintegrated, some will begin to realize that Jehovah's Anointed is taking to Himself His great power and is beginning His work of laying justice to the line and righteousness to the plummet.”—Z. '16-344; Matt 24:30.
1:7. Look, He is coming with clouds.—“As the dark clouds of trouble gather above, and the mountains—symbolizing the kingdoms of this world—are shaking and falling apart, when society is being disturbed and breaking down, some will start to understand that Jehovah's Anointed is claiming His great power and starting His work of establishing justice and righteousness.”—Z. '16-344; Matt 24:30.
And every eye shall see Him.—“He will not be visible to natural sight, but to the eyes of understanding, as these shall open to an appreciation of the punishments and blessings which will flow to mankind from His Reign. Our King will reveal Himself gradually. Some will discern the new Ruler sooner than will others. But ultimately ‘every eye shall see [Greek, horao, discern] Him.’ ”—Z. '16-344.
And everyone will see Him.—"He won't be seen by everyone, but those with insight will understand the consequences and blessings His reign will bring to humanity. Our King will slowly make Himself known. Some will recognize the new Ruler before others. But in the end, ‘every eye shall see [Greek, horao, discern] Him.’ ”—Z. '16-344.
And they also which pierced Him.—“And I will pour upon the House of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem [the Jewish people], the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth for his only son.”—Zech. 12:10.
And those who pierced Him.—“And I will pour out a spirit of grace and prayer on the House of David and the people of Jerusalem [the Jewish people]: they will look at Me whom they have pierced, and they will grieve for Him, like one grieves for an only son.”—Zech. 12:10.
And all kindreds of the earth shall [wail because of] BEWAIL Him.—“At the time of our Lord's Second Advent the world will be far from converted to God; for ‘all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him.’ Christ comes before the conversion of the world and for the very purpose of converting all mankind.”—Z. '16-344.
And all the families of the earth will mourn because of Him.—"During the Second Coming of our Lord, the world will be far from turning to God; for ‘all families of the earth will wail because of Him.’ Christ comes before the world’s conversion and specifically to convert all of humanity."—Z. '16-344.
Even so, Amen.—We cannot stop the clouds of the Time of Trouble, or the tears of disappointment, and later, of repentance; and we would not if we could. The trouble and the tears are a necessary preparation for the blessings which follow.
Even so, Amen.—We can't prevent the challenges of the Time of Trouble, or the tears of disappointment, and later, regret; and we wouldn't want to even if we could. The struggles and the tears are an important step towards the blessings that come afterward.
1:8. I am THE Alpha and I AM ALSO THE Omega.—Alpha is the first letter, and Omega the last letter, of the Greek alphabet.
1:8. I am the Alpha, and I am also the Omega.—Alpha is the first letter, and Omega the last letter, of the Greek alphabet.
The Beginning and the Ending.—“Our Lord's great honor is shown in that He was not only the first of God's creation, but the last. From this we are to understand that the great Jehovah did not directly employ His own power in creating either men or angels; but that He delegated His power to His Only-begotten Son.”—Z. '93-115.
The Start and the Finish.—"Our Lord's great honor is shown by the fact that He was not only the first of God's creation, but also the last. From this, we understand that the great Jehovah did not directly use His own power to create either humans or angels; rather, He passed His power on to His Only-begotten Son."—Z. '93-115.
Saith the Lord GOD.—But not the clergy; they will have none of this doctrine.
Says the Lord God.—But not the clergy; they will reject this doctrine.
Which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.—“It is since His resurrection that the message has gone forth—‘All power in Heaven and in earth is given unto Me.’ (Matt 28:18.) Consequently it is only since then that He could be called the Almighty.”—Z. '93-115; Rev. 1:4; 16:5-7.
Who is, who was, and who is yet to come, the Almighty.—"Since His resurrection, the message has spread—‘All power in Heaven and on earth has been given to Me.’ (Matt 28:18.) So, it's only since then that He can be called the Almighty."—Z. '93-115; Rev. 1:4; 16:5-7.
1:9. I John, who [also] am your brother.—“Instead of adding titles to his name, as Reverend, Bishop, Overseer of all the Churches in Asia Minor, we find John introducing himself as ‘your brother.’ ”—Z. '01-187.
1:9. I John, your brother.—"Instead of using titles like Reverend, Bishop, or Overseer of all the Churches in Asia Minor, John simply introduces himself as ‘your brother.’"—Z. '01-187.
And companion in tribulation.—“He was sharer with Christ, as a member of His Body, in His afflictions, in His endurance; and the brother of all fellow-disciples, sharers of the same sufferings, and prospectively of the same glory.”—Z. '01-187: Matt. 20:23.
And partner in tough times.—"He was a partner with Christ, part of His Body, sharing in His suffering and perseverance, and a brother to all fellow disciples, going through the same struggles and eventually experiencing the same glory."—Z. '01-187: Matt. 20:23.
And [In] the kingdom.—Now, while “the Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence;” and later, when “the Kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the Kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High.”—Matt 11:12; Dan. 7:27.
And in the kingdom.—Now, while "The Kingdom of Heaven is facing challenges." and later, when “The Kingdom, the power, and the greatness of the Kingdom will be given to the people of the saints of the Most High throughout the entire earth.”—Matt 11:12; Dan. 7:27.
And patience [of] IN Jesus [Christ].—When Saul persecuted the saints, he persecuted Jesus. When St. Paul suffered as a Christian, it was as part of the “dying of the Lord Jesus.” (Acts 9:5; 2 Cor. 4:10.) What St. John cheerfully endured was endured by Jesus.
And patience in Jesus Christ.—When Saul harassed the believers, he was actually targeting Jesus. When St. Paul faced suffering as a Christian, he was sharing in the “dying for the Lord Jesus.” (Acts 9:5; 2 Cor. 4:10.) What St. John gladly went through was also felt by Jesus.
Was in the isle that is called Patmos.—“At the time of this vision St. John was a prisoner, exiled to the Isle of Patmos, a penal colony of those days [a convict quarry]—a rocky, barren island in the Ægean Sea. The crime for which he suffered this banishment was his faithfulness as the Lord's mouthpiece. St. John, the beloved disciple, in some measure, or degree, represented the last living members of the Body of Christ (John 21:20-23)—a class that see with the eyes of their understanding the visions and revelations which the beloved disciple saw in symbol in a trance. If, then, St. John's exile in any degree represents ostracism which the Lord's followers may expect in the close of this Age—a complete isolation from others and a treatment implying that they are prisoners—they may take comfort from the thought that our Lord's favor and revelation to St. John more than offset his persecutions.”—Z. '16-343.
I was on the island called Patmos.—“At the time of this vision, St. John was a prisoner, exiled to the Isle of Patmos, which was a penal colony back then [a convict quarry]—a rocky, barren island in the Aegean Sea. He was banished because of his faithfulness as the Lord's messenger. St. John, the beloved disciple, in some way represented the last living members of the Body of Christ (John 21:20-23)—a group that understands the visions and revelations that the beloved disciple experienced symbolically in a trance. If St. John's exile symbolizes the kind of ostracism that the Lord's followers might face at the end of this Age—a complete separation from others and treatment that suggests they are prisoners—they can find comfort in knowing that our Lord's favor and the revelation given to St. John far outweighed his persecutions.”—Z. '16-343.
For the Word of God.—“St. John, with remarkable modesty, passes over his previous service for the Truth (Rev. 1:2), which had brought him his persecution, and lightly passes over the persecution itself, merely noting that he was in the island because of his fidelity to the Word of God.”—Z. '01-187.
For God's Word.—“St. John, showing great humility, downplays his previous dedication to the Truth (Rev. 1:2), which caused him to be persecuted, and he briefly notes the persecution, stating simply that he was on the island because of his commitment to the Word of God.”—Z. '01-187.
And for the testimony of Jesus.—As recorded in the Gospel according to St. John and the three Johannean epistles.
And for the witness of Jesus.—As noted in the Gospel of John and the three letters of John.
1:10. I was in the spirit.—“Visions are not realities, although symbolically representing them. (Dan. 7:1; Matt. 17:9.) The visions granted to St. John, recorded in the Revelation, are in no sense to be understood as realities.”—Z. '16-343; Acts 10:10.
1:10. I was feeling it.—"Visions aren't real situations, even though they symbolize them. (Dan. 7:1; Matt. 17:9.) The visions granted to St. John, recorded in Revelation, shouldn't be seen as real events."—Z. '16-343; Acts 10:10.
On the Lord's Day.—“According to our understanding of Bible chronology we today are living in the early dawn of this Day of Christ; and it is here, properly enough, that we begin to see the wonderful things of the Divine Character and Plan. But to see and to understand we must be ‘in the spirit.’ Only those who have become New Creatures in Christ can be expected to appreciate spiritual things; and this is the class which the Apostle John represented.”—Z. '16-343.
On Sunday.—“According to our understanding of Bible timelines, we are currently in the early stages of this Day of Christ. It's here that we begin to see the incredible aspects of God’s Character and Plan. However, to truly see and understand, we need to be ‘in the spirit.’ Only those who have become New Creatures in Christ can genuinely appreciate spiritual matters, and this is the group that the Apostle John represented.”—Z. '16-343.
And heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet.—“The fact that its location is mentioned implies that it has a symbolic meaning. It signifies that the beginning of [pg 017] this Message was not in St. John's day, nor in the future, but that the things revealed had already commenced and were already to some extent in the past. As some features of the Revelation show, the voice from behind went back to the time of our Lord's earthly ministry.” (Z. '16-344.) “As John heard a voice behind him and looked in that direction, so we who now are having the realities find that the Message is behind us, and turn and look toward the past to see the fulfilment of the various features of the Divine Plan and to hear and understand the Message given to His people by the risen Lord.”—Z. '05-168.
And I heard a loud voice behind me, like a trumpet.—The reference to its location implies that it has a symbolic significance. It suggests that the beginning of [pg 017] this Message didn't occur during St. John's lifetime, nor is it something for the future; rather, the events being uncovered had already started and are, in some ways, part of the past. As certain elements of the Revelation show, the voice from behind originates from the time of our Lord's ministry on Earth. (Z. '16-344.) "Just as John heard a voice behind him and turned to see, we who are experiencing these realities discover that the Message is behind us, encouraging us to look back and see how the different elements of the Divine Plan have been fulfilled and to hear and understand the Message given to His people by the risen Lord."—Z. '05-168.
1:11. Saying, [I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last: and] What thou seest, write in a book and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia.—“There are many reasons for concluding that while the messages were given to the seven churches specified and were applicable to them, they should properly have a still wider application to the whole Church of Christ, the number seven representing completeness, and the order representing different epochs in the history of the Church. To think otherwise would be to attach more importance to those comparatively small churches of Asia Minor than they would seem to have deserved, and would have implied an ignoring of other churches more numerous and more influential; as, for instance, the churches at Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth, Colosse, Philippi, Thessalonica, etc. Furthermore, the details of the messages given to these seven churches apply to and fit historically the one Church of the living God, over every member and branch of which the Lord has a care. This thought, that the seven represented completeness, we find emphasized in the other symbolical representations—in the seven golden candlesticks, the seven stars, etc.” (Z. '05-168.) Colosse (Col. 1:2), Miletus (Acts 20:17) and Hierapolis (Col. 4:13) were churches in Asia, not here mentioned. The Asia mentioned is the westernmost province of Asia Minor.
1:11. Saying, [I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last: and] Write down what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches in Asia.—There are many reasons to conclude that while the messages were directed to the seven specific churches and applied to them, they should actually be seen as relevant to the entire Church of Christ. The number seven symbolizes completeness, and its order reflects different periods in the history of the Church. Believing otherwise would suggest that those relatively small churches in Asia Minor are more important than they really are, and it would overlook larger and more influential churches such as those in Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth, Colosse, Philippi, Thessalonica, and others. Moreover, the details of the messages given to these seven churches are pertinent to the one Church of the living God, which the Lord oversees. This concept of the seven representing completeness is further highlighted through other symbolic elements, like the seven golden candlesticks and the seven stars. (Z. '05-168.) Colosse (Col. 1:2), Miletus (Acts 20:17) and Hierapolis (Col. 4:13) were churches in Asia not mentioned here. The Asia referred to is the westernmost province of Asia Minor.
Unto Ephesus.—The Apostolic Age of the Church.
To Ephesus.—The Apostolic Age of the Church.
And unto Smyrna.—The Church during the period of persecution by Pagan Rome.
And to Smyrna.—The Church during the time of persecution by Pagan Rome.
And unto Pergamos.—The Church during the period of the rise of Antichrist.
And to Pergamos.—The Church in the time of the rise of Antichrist.
And unto Thyatira.—The Church during the Dark Ages, the period of Antichrist's glory, and persecution by Papal Rome.
And to Thyatira.—The Church during the Dark Ages, the time of the Antichrist's power and the persecution by Papal Rome.
And unto Sardis.—The Church in the dawn of the Reformation.
And to Sardis.—The Church at the beginning of the Reformation.
And unto Philadelphia.—The Church in the period of reformation by sects.
And to Philly.—The Church during the time of reformation by different groups.
And unto Laodicea.—The Church in the time of the Lord's Second Presence.
And to Laodicea.—The Church during the time of the Lord's Second Coming.
1:12. And I turned to see the voice that spake with me.—“The Apostles saw in symbol what the Lord's people may now see with the eye of faith and understanding. He saw One like a son of man—like a man, like a priest, as implied by the clothes described—walking amongst seven golden candlesticks, caring for them, trimming the wicks, seeing to the supply of oil, etc. Thus our Lord Jesus, our glorified Master, has directed respecting His people's affairs, inspecting and caring for the Church as a light-bearer, a candlestick. Alas, how poor the wicks have sometimes been! How feeble the light that has sometimes shone out! How much trimming has been necessary!”—Z. '16-344.
1:12. And I turned to see the source of the voice that spoke to me.—The Apostles understood through symbols what God's people can now grasp with faith and insight. He saw someone resembling a human—like a man, like a priest, as indicated by the clothing described—walking among seven golden lampstands, taking care of them, trimming the wicks, making sure there's enough oil, and so on. In this way, our Lord Jesus, our glorified Master, watches over His people's concerns, inspecting and caring for the Church as a light-bearer, a lampstand. Unfortunately, how weak the wicks have sometimes been! How dim the light that has occasionally shone! How much trimming has been required!—Z. '16-344.
And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks.—“The Golden Candlestick, or Lamp-stand, which stood opposite the Golden Table, and gave light to all in the ‘Holy,’ was of gold—all of one piece hammered out. (Exod. 25:31-37.) It had seven branches, each of which held a lamp, making seven lamps in all—a perfect or complete number. This represented the complete Church, from the Head, Jesus, to and including the last member of the ‘little flock’ that He is taking out from among men, to be partakers of the Divine (gold) nature.”—T. 115; Rev. 1:20; Zech. 4:2; Matt. 5:14-16.
When I turned around, I saw seven golden lampstands.—The golden lampstand, positioned across from the golden table and lighting up everything in the ‘Holy,’ was crafted from a single piece of hammered gold. (Exod. 25:31-37.) It had seven branches, each with a lamp, totaling seven lamps—symbolizing a perfect or complete number. This represented the complete Church, from the Head, Jesus, to every last member of the ‘little flock’ that He is gathering from among people to share in the Divine (gold) nature.—T. 115; Rev. 1:20; Zech. 4:2; Matt. 5:14-16.
1:13. And in the midst of the seven candlesticks.—“The union, the relationship between them, being supplied by our Redeemer, the antitypical High Priest.”—Z. '16-344.
1:13. And in the center of the seven candlesticks.—“The connection, the relationship between them, is provided by our Redeemer, the representative High Priest.”—Z. '16-344.
One like unto the son of man.—“This symbolical picture has precious lessons for us, more valuable than an attempt to describe to our minds the appearance of our Lord as a Spirit Being, ‘dwelling in light which no man can approach unto,’ and which we cannot appreciate until we shall be changed to ‘be like Him and see Him as He is.’—1 John 3:2; 1 Cor. 15:50-53.”—Z. '16-344; Dan. 7:13.
Someone like the Son of Man.—“This symbolic image teaches us important lessons, more relevant than just imagining our Lord as a Spirit Being, ‘dwelling in light that no one can approach,’ which we won’t fully grasp until we are changed to ‘be like Him and see Him as He is.’—1 John 3:2; 1 Cor. 15:50-53.”—Z. '16-344; Dan. 7:13.
Clothed with a garment down to the foot.—“The glory of Christ was manifested in His own person, in His own ministry, and in that of His Twelve Apostles, His representatives—St. Paul taking the place of Judas; with their death the body of Truth was almost veiled throughout the eighteen centuries intervening, until now.”—Z. '16-344.
Wearing a robe that goes all the way to the ground.—"The glory of Christ was evident in His presence, His ministry, and that of His Twelve Apostles, with St. Paul filling Judas's spot. After their deaths, the essence of Truth remained largely concealed for the next eighteen centuries, until now."—Z. '16-344.
And girt about the breast.—The support of the garment at the breast, instead of the neck, left the arms and shoulders uncovered, representing that the early Church was favored with the light of the true Gospel for a considerable time after our Lord and Head had completed His earthly ministry.
And wrapped around the chest.—The garment was supported at the chest, rather than at the neck, leaving the arms and shoulders exposed, symbolizing that the early Church enjoyed the guidance of the true Gospel for a significant period after our Lord and Head had finished His earthly ministry.
With a golden girdle.—Gold is a symbol of the Divine nature; the girdle a symbol of service. (Rev. 15:6.) Throughout the Age the Lord has been serving His Church. “Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when He cometh shall find watching; verily I say unto you that He shall gird Himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.” “I am among you as he that serveth.”—Luke 12:37; 22:27.
With a gold belt.—Gold represents the Divine nature; the belt symbolizes service. (Rev. 15:6.) Throughout the Ages, the Lord has been supporting His Church. “Blessed are the servants whom the Lord finds ready when He arrives; truly I tell you, He will put on an apron to serve, have them sit at the table, and will come and serve them.” "I am here with you as someone who serves."—Luke 12:37; 22:27.
1:14. His head and His hairs were white like wool, as white as snow.—“The head, with its white hair, is not to teach us that our Lord in glory has the form of a man, with white hairs, but merely suggestive and symbolic of knowledge, experience, wisdom.”—Z. '01-188; Matt. 17:2.
1:14. His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow.—"The head with white hair isn't meant to show that our Lord in glory looks like a man with white hair, but rather it is merely suggestive and symbolic of knowledge, experience, and wisdom."—Z. '01-188; Matt. 17:2.
And His eyes were as a flame of fire.—“His eyes like a flame of fire tell us in symbol that our Master is all-seeing, omniscient; that He is not deceived by outward forms and ceremonies; but that He can, and does, read every thought and intent of the heart.”—Z. '16-344; Rev. 19:12.
And His eyes were like flames of fire.—"His eyes, like a flame of fire, signify that our Master is all-seeing and all-knowing; He isn't deceived by appearances or rituals; rather, He can and does understand every thought and intention in our hearts."—Z. '16-344; Rev. 19:12.
1:15. And His feet like unto fine brass.—“The feet, described as like furnace-refined copper, seem to say that those who belong to the Body of Christ, and whom the Lord would use in His service, ‘the feet’ members of the Body, must, in their contact and dealings with the world, be refined, purified, clean—‘Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord's house.’ ”—Z. '01-188; Ezek. 1:7.
1:15. And His feet looked like shiny bronze.—“The feet, likened to furnace-refined copper, signify that those who belong to the Body of Christ and whom the Lord plans to use in His service, ‘the feet’ members of the Body, must, in their engagement and relationships with the world, be refined, pure, and clean—‘Be clean, you who carry the vessels of the Lord's house.’ ”—Z. '01-188; Ezek. 1:7.
As if they burned in a furnace.—“In the end of the Age, the feet members of the Body of Christ will be illuminated by the Truth and will shine forth—not like the Head, but as polished brass. We have shining upon us with almost burning brightness the focused rays of Divine inspiration and revelation from the past 6,000 years. How it should consume in us all the dross of selfishness! How it should purify us! How humble it should make us!”—Z. '16-344.
Like they were on fire.—“At the end of the Age, the final members of the Body of Christ will be filled with the Truth and will shine—not like the Head, but like shiny brass. We are lit up by the almost blinding brightness of the focused rays of Divine inspiration and revelation from the past 6,000 years. It should eliminate all our selfishness! It should purify us! It should make us humble!”—Z. '16-344.
And His voice as the sound of many waters.—“The many waters signify peoples, nations and languages, as elsewhere explained in this book. Thus our Lord, present with His Church, speaks to her and through her by many tongues, in many languages.”—Z. '01-188; Rev. 19:6.
And His voice is like the sound of rushing waters.—“The many waters symbolize peoples, nations, and languages, as discussed in other parts of this book. Therefore, our Lord, present with His Church, communicates with her and through her in many voices and languages.”—Z. '01-188; Rev. 19:6.
1:16. And He had in His right hand.—“This One whom we thus know, thus recognize, as the Instructor and Caretaker of the candlesticks, we are also to recognize as having in His right hand—in His favor as well as His power—seven stars, the angels, the messengers, of the seven Churches. That they are in His right hand seems to teach us that these should be considered as in some special sense under the Master's guidance, protection and care in the interest of the Churches which they represented.”—Z. '16-345; Jer. 22:24.
1:16. And He had in His right hand.—“This One we know and acknowledge as the Teacher and Guardian of the candlesticks also holds in His right hand—demonstrating His favor and power—seven stars, the angels, the messengers of the seven Churches. The fact that they are in His right hand suggests that they are under the Master's guidance, protection, and care for the benefit of the Churches they represent.”—Z. '16-345; Jer. 22:24.
Seven stars.—“Apparently the stars represent special ministers, or servants of the Church. In Revelation 12:1 the Church is pictured as a Woman crowned with twelve stars. These stars evidently represent the Twelve Apostles as the special lights of the Church. Similarly, in the picture before us, the seven stars which the Lord holds in His right hand seem to represent special light-bearers in the Church—in each of its seven phases, or stages, of development. It will be noticed that the messages to the various Churches are sent by these stars, messengers, angels, as though our Lord would have us understand that the appropriate message for each appropriate epoch in the Church's experience would be sent by the Lord through a particular star, or messenger, whom He would especially commission as His representative. Our Lord Himself is represented by the great light of the sun; and His special messengers in the Church throughout the entire period of the Gospel Age are consistently enough represented as stars.”—Z. '16-345; Rev. 1:20.
Seven stars.—“The stars represent special ministers or servants of the Church. In Revelation 12:1, the Church is described as a Woman wearing a crown of twelve stars. These stars clearly symbolize the Twelve Apostles as key figures in the Church. Likewise, in this context, the seven stars that the Lord holds in His right hand seem to represent significant leaders in the Church, corresponding to each of its seven phases or stages of development. It’s important to recognize that the messages to the different Churches are communicated by these stars—messengers or angels—implying that the Lord wants us to understand that the relevant message for each period in the Church's journey is conveyed by a specific star or messenger, whom He has appointed as His representative. Our Lord Himself is depicted as the bright light of the sun, and His special messengers in the Church during the Gospel Age are consistently represented as stars.”—Z. '16-345; Rev. 1:20.
And out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword.—“No part of the description could more thoroughly convince us that the description of our Lord given here is symbolic. As a symbolic picture, it speaks to us of the Word of the Lord, the Sword of the Spirit, ‘sharper than any two-edged sword.’ (Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12.) It reminds us that our Lord's words are not one-sided, not directed merely against sin in one class, but that His Word is sharp, cutting in every direction; that sin is reproved by Him as much when found in His most earnest followers as when found elsewhere. It assures us that none need attempt to pluck out the mote from his brother's eye without first getting rid of the beam in his own eye; and that if we do not show mercy to those who are our debtors we must not expect mercy from Him who has purposed to extend His mercy toward us. How heart-searching is God's Word when we understand it—not merely as a compendium of rules and regulations, but when we catch the spirit of it! Then we come to see that its requirement is love out of a pure heart; first, to the Heavenly Father; secondly, to our Lord and Head; thirdly, to all His brethren; fourthly, to the world in general, groaning and travailing in pain, waiting for the blessings of the coming Day of Christ; and fifthly, toward our enemies also, sympathetically realizing that they are warped, twisted and blinded through the deceitfulness of sin and through the machinations of the great Adversary.—2 Cor. 4:4.”—Z. '16-345; Rev. 2:12, 16; 19:15, 21; Isa. 11:4.
And from His mouth came a sharp, double-edged sword.—“No part of this description more clearly shows us that what’s being described here about our Lord is symbolic. As a symbolic image, it represents the Word of the Lord, the Sword of the Spirit, ‘sharper than any two-edged sword.’ (Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12.) It reminds us that our Lord's words aren't one-sided, not aimed solely at sin in one group, but that His Word is sharp, cutting in all directions; sin is confronted by Him just as much in His most devoted followers as it is anywhere else. It reassures us that no one should try to remove the speck from their brother's eye without first dealing with the log in their own eye; and that if we don’t show mercy to those who owe us, we shouldn’t expect mercy from Him who intends to extend His mercy to us. How probing is God's Word when we truly understand it—not just as a collection of rules, but when we grasp its spirit! Then we see that its requirement is love from a pure heart; first, to the Heavenly Father; second, to our Lord and Head; third, to all His brethren; fourth, to the world at large, groaning and struggling in pain, waiting for the blessings of the coming Day of Christ; and fifth, toward our enemies as well, understanding that they are distorted, misled, and blinded by the deceitfulness of sin and the schemes of the great Adversary.—2 Cor. 4:4.”—Z. '16-345; Rev. 2:12, 16; 19:15, 21; Isa. 11:4.
And His countenance [was as the sun] shineth AS THE SUN in his strength.—“And his face was as it were the sun.”—Rev. 10:1; Acts 26:13.
And His face [shone like the sun] shines LIKE THE SUN in his strength.—"And his face was like the sun."—Rev. 10:1; Acts 26:13.
1:17. And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead.—“So great was the splendor that St. John fell as dead, just as Daniel did in the presence of the mighty One whom he saw, and just as Saul of Tarsus did before the majesty presented to him. (Dan. 10:4-11; Acts 9:3-9.) So it is symbolically with the Christian, when once he gets a glimpse of the glories of the Divine Character. When once we get a true view of Him with whom we have to do, as the great Heart-searcher and Caretaker of His Church, we fall before Him, humbled to the dust, realizing that we are imperfect, that we cannot stand before our Master, that we are unworthy of His blessing.”—Z. '16-344; Ezek. 1:28.
1:17. And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as if I were dead.—The brightness was so intense that St. John collapsed just like Daniel did in front of the powerful One he saw, and just like Saul of Tarsus did before the majesty he encountered. (Dan. 10:4-11; Acts 9:3-9.) The same goes for Christians; when we catch a glimpse of the glory of God's character, we feel humbled. When we truly understand who we're dealing with—our great Heart-searcher and Protector of His Church—we fall before Him, brought low and aware of our imperfections, knowing we can't stand before our Master and that we are unworthy of His blessing.—Z. '16-344; Ezek. 1:28.
And He laid His right hand upon me.—“As our Lord touched St. John gently, raising him up, so He has spoken to us comfort, peace and love, assuring us that we have a High Priest that can be touched with a feeling of our infirmities, One who is able to sympathize and mercifully to assist.”—Z. '16-345.
And He put His right hand on me.—“Just like our Lord gently lifted St. John, He speaks to us with comfort, peace, and love, assuring us that we have a High Priest who understands our weaknesses and is there to sympathize and help us with compassion.”—Z. '16-345.
Saying [unto me, Fear not]; I am the First and the Last.—“We must recognize that our Lord is the One who was the beginning of the creation of God and the end of it, the One by whom are all things, next to the Father in everything pertaining to the affairs of the Universe.—Col. 1:15; Rev. 3:14; John 1:1-3; 1 Cor. 8:6.”—Z. '16-345; Rev. 1:11; 2:8.
He said to me, "Don't be afraid; I am the First and the Last."—"We need to recognize that our Lord initiated God's creation and will bring it to completion, the one through whom all things exist, situated alongside the Father in everything concerning the Universe.—Col. 1:15; Rev. 3:14; John 1:1-3; 1 Cor. 8:6."—Z. '16-345; Rev. 1:11; 2:8.
1:18. I am He that liveth, and was dead.—“The Lord now liveth, and in order to appreciate this we understand that He was dead for parts of three days—not merely apparently dead, but actually dead—His soul poured out unto death, made an offering for sin.—Isa. 53:10-12.” (Z. '01-189.) “It was because Christ's soul (being) was dead that the Apostles could declare that unless His soul, being, were made alive again by a resurrection there could be no hope in Him as a Savior and a Life-giver.”—Z. '01-122.
1:18. I am the one who is alive and was once dead.—"The Lord is alive now, and to understand this, we acknowledge that He was genuinely dead for part of three days—not just appearing dead, but actually dead—His soul was given up to death, making a sacrifice for sin.—Isa. 53:10-12." (Z. '01-189.) "The Apostles said that without Christ's soul being brought back to life through resurrection, there would be no hope in Him as our Savior and Life-giver because His soul was dead."—Z. '01-122.
And behold, I am alive for evermore, [Amen].—“Death has no more dominion over Him. (Rom. 6:9.) Neither sacrifices of the Mass nor death in any sense or form ever will be needed. His work is perfect. ‘It is finished!’ ”—Z. '16-345; John 19:30.
And look, I will live forever, [Amen].—"Death has no power over Him anymore. (Rom. 6:9.) Neither the sacrifices of the Mass nor any form of death will ever be needed. His work is complete. ‘It is finished!’"—Z. '16-345; John 19:30.
And have the keys of [hell] DEATH.—“He has the key, the power over death, in order that those who have not yet gone into the tomb, but who are under the death sentence, may all be ultimately delivered into the full liberty of the sons of God—righteousness and life everlasting.—Rom. 8:21.”—Z. '16-345.
And hold the keys to [hell] DEATH.—"He holds the key, the power over death, so that those who haven't died yet but are under the death sentence can eventually be brought into the complete freedom of God's children—righteousness and eternal life.—Rom. 8:21."—Z. '16-345.
And of [death] HELL.—“These words imply that the Lord's people go to Hades, and that the hope when going down to Hades, to oblivion, is that in due time our great Redeemer shall unlock this figurative prisonhouse of death and bring forth the captives. This is the significance of the statement that He has the keys—He can open; all power is given into His hand. In preaching at His First Advent, He declared this to be the Gospel. (Isa. 61:1; Luke 4:18.) How full of meaning are these Scriptures when viewed from the proper standpoint; how confusing and absurd when viewed from any other!”—E. 397, 378.
And of [death] HELL.—“These words imply that the Lord's people go to Hades, and the belief in going down to Hades, into nothingness, is that one day our great Redeemer will open this symbolic prison of death and free the captives. This is what it means that He has the keys—He can unlock; all power has been given to Him. In His First Advent, He declared this to be the Gospel. (Isa. 61:1; Luke 4:18.) These Scriptures are incredibly significant when viewed from the correct perspective; they are confusing and absurd when viewed from any other angle!”—E. 397, 378.
1:19. Write THEREFORE the things which thou hast seen.—John was personally familiar with the first epoch, then already in the past. What he wrote of that epoch (Rev. 2:1-7) serves as a guide to what follows.
1:19. So make a note of what you have witnessed.—John was personally familiar with the first period, which was already in the past. What he wrote about that period (Rev. 2:1-7) serves as a guide to what comes next.
And the things which are.—John was writing in the second epoch, already in its persecution era.—Rev. 2:8-11.
And the things that exist.—John was writing in the second period, during its time of persecution.—Rev. 2:8-11.
And the things which [shall be] MUST SHORTLY COME TO PASS hereafter.—The five remaining epochs of the Church, and the Kingdom to follow.
And the things that WILL HAPPEN SOON in the future.—The five remaining periods of the Church, and the Kingdom that will come afterwards.
1:20. The mystery of the seven stars.—Every true reformer must go contrary to the current of his times; and, in proportion as he has the Master's spirit, he cannot fail to be, like Him, a man of mystery to his own generation—“a Stone of Stumbling and a Rock of Offense”—to those who have not “ears to hear.”
1:20. The mystery of the seven stars.—Every true reformer must go against the flow of their time; and, to the extent that they embody the Master's spirit, they will inevitably be, like Him, a mystery to their generation—"a Stone of Stumbling and a Rock of Offense"—to those who do not have "ears to listen."
Which thou sawest in My right hand.—Small wonder that these great reformers seemed almost to have charmed lives!
That you saw in My right hand.—It's no surprise that these great reformers appeared to have lucky lives!
And the seven golden candlesticks.—“The Candlestick, or Lampstand, represents the nominal, rather than the true Church. This is shown by the fact that in addressing each of these churches the Lord finds fault with the many and approves the faithful few.”—Z. '16-344.
And the seven gold lampstands.—“The lampstand symbolizes the official Church rather than the true Church. This is clear in how the Lord criticizes the many and commends the faithful few in each of His messages to these churches.”—Z. '16-344.
The seven stars.—“The star-light is the Heavenly light, the spiritual enlightenment or instruction. The lamp-light is the earthly light, representing good works, obedience, etc., of those who are exhorted to let their light so shine that it will glorify their Father in Heaven.”—Z. '16-345.
The seven stars.—"The starlight represents divine light, signifying spiritual understanding or guidance. The lamp light represents earthly light, reflecting the good deeds and obedience of those who are encouraged to shine their light in a way that honors their Father in Heaven."—Z. '16-345.
Are the angels of the seven churches.—“The title is borrowed from the Jewish Synagogue, in which the angel, or messenger of the assembly, was the person who presided over and arranged the meetings for worship.” (Cook.)—Mal. 2:7; Hag. 1:13.
They are the angels of the seven churches.—“The title comes from the Jewish synagogue, where the angel or messenger of the assembly was the person who led and organized the worship gatherings.” (Cook.)—Mal. 2:7; Hag. 1:13.
And the seven candlesticks [which thou sawest] are the seven churches.—“Alas! The Master evidently found but few good works, little glorifying light shining out from His earthly representatives in many of the seven epochs of the history of the Church.”—Z. '16-344; Rev. 1:12; Zech. 4:2.
The seven candlesticks you saw represent the seven churches.—“Unfortunately, the Master clearly found only a few good works, with very little bright light coming from His representatives on Earth during many of the seven periods in the Church's history.”—Z. '16-344; Rev. 1:12; Zech. 4:2.
Revelation 2—St. Paul, St. John, Arius and Waldo
2:1. [Unto] BY the angel.—The special messenger in the Harvest of the Jewish Age was St. Paul. A Hebrew of the Hebrews (Phil. 3:5), he was a free-born Roman citizen (Acts 22:25-29), highly educated (Acts 22:3), spoke Greek (Acts 21:37) and Hebrew (Acts 22:2), and was presumably a member of the Sanhedrin at the time of St. Stephen's death. (Acts 7:58; 8:1; 26:10.) Chosen before his birth (Gal. 1:15), he was supernaturally inducted into the Body of Christ (Acts 9:1-22) to take the place of Judas (Psa. 109:8; Acts 1:20), was privately instructed in the fullness of the Gospel (Gal. 1:11, 12, 17), was specially commissioned to explain this Gospel to the brethren at Jerusalem (Gal. 2:1, 2), did not hesitate to correct the erring Peter (Gal. 2:11), was acknowledged by St. Peter as filled with Heavenly wisdom (2 Pet. 3:15, 16), wrote over half of the books of the New Testament, carried the Gospel into Europe (Acts 16:9), supported himself with his own hands while he preached (Acts 20:32-35), and suffered almost unbelievable hardships of every description—besides having “the care of all the churches.” (2 Cor. 11:24-28.) What a service and honor, here and hereafter, Judas missed by his love of money! St. Paul was beheaded by Nero, A. D. 66.
2:1. [To] BY the angel.—The special messenger during the Harvest of the Jewish Age was St. Paul. He was a Hebrew from a Hebrew family (Phil. 3:5), a free-born Roman citizen (Acts 22:25-29), well-educated (Acts 22:3), spoke Greek (Acts 21:37) and Hebrew (Acts 22:2), and was likely a member of the Sanhedrin at the time of St. Stephen's death. (Acts 7:58; 8:1; 26:10.) Chosen before he was born (Gal. 1:15), he was supernaturally brought into the Body of Christ (Acts 9:1-22) to take Judas’ place (Psa. 109:8; Acts 1:20), received personal instruction on the full Gospel (Gal. 1:11, 12, 17), and was specifically tasked with explaining this Gospel to the brethren in Jerusalem (Gal. 2:1, 2). He did not shy away from correcting Peter when he was wrong (Gal. 2:11), and St. Peter recognized him as being filled with Heavenly wisdom (2 Pet. 3:15, 16). He wrote more than half of the books in the New Testament, took the Gospel to Europe (Acts 16:9), supported himself through his own labor while preaching (Acts 20:32-35), and endured nearly unimaginable hardships of all kinds—on top of having "the care of all the churches." (2 Cor. 11:24-28.) What a service and honor, both now and in the future, Judas lost because of his love for money! St. Paul was beheaded by Nero in A.D. 66.
Of the church [of] IN Ephesus.—The first age of the Church began at Pentecost in the spring of A. D. 33, and ended in the spring of A. D. 73. “It may be proper to mention also what things occurred that show the benignity of that all-gracious Providence, that had deferred their destruction for forty years after their crimes against Christ.” (Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History.) “On the 15th of Nisan, i. e., of April, in the year 73 A. D., the first day of the Easter festival, the same day on which, according to tradition, the God of Israel had led His people out of Egyptian bondage into freedom, the last bulwark of Israel's liberty had fallen, and Israel was delivered into bondage.” (Cornil's History of the People of Israel.) “Masada attained great importance in the war with the Romans.... With the fall of Masada the war came to an end, on the 15th of Nisan, 73.” (The Jewish Encyclopedia.) “The capture of Masada, a Jewish fortress on the southwestern shores of the Dead Sea, put a termination to one of the [pg 024] fiercest struggles recorded in history (73 A. D.)”—Morrison's Jews Under Roman Rule.
To the church in Ephesus.—The first period of the Church started at Pentecost in the spring of A.D. 33 and lasted until the spring of A.D. 73. "It's important to point out the events that show the kindness of that all-gracious Providence, which postponed their destruction for forty years after their wrongs against Christ." (Eusebius' Church History.) “On the 15th of Nisan, which is April 15, in the year 73 A.D., the first day of the Easter festival, the same day that tradition says the God of Israel led His people out of slavery in Egypt into freedom, the last stronghold of Israel's liberty fell, and Israel was taken into bondage.” (Cornil's History of the People of Israel.) "Masada was vital in the fight against the Romans.... The war ended with the fall of Masada on April 15, 73." (The Jewish Encyclopedia.) “The capture of Masada, a Jewish fortress on the southwest shores of the Dead Sea, marked the end of one of the [pg 024] fiercest struggles in history (73 A.D.)”—Morrison's Jews in Roman Rule.
“Judea was not entirely subjugated; for three strong fortresses were still in arms: Herodium, Machaerus, and Masada.... The heroes agreed to this proposal (of their leader Eleasar) even with enthusiasm, and on the first day of the great Feast of the Passover (A. D. 73), after slaying their own wives and children, they all perished on their own swords.” (Graetz's History of the Jews, Vol. 2.) “Eleasar accordingly persuaded all his people during that night to kill their wives and children and then themselves, but to burn all their treasures first. The next day the Romans found only 960 dead bodies, whilst but two women and five children hid themselves in caverns and were discovered. The Easter of the year 73, just seven years from the beginning of the great movement and 40 years after Christ's crucifixion, saw this end of the whole tragedy.” (Ewald's History of Israel, Vol. 7, which is entitled “The Apostolic Age,” and which Prof. Ewald makes to end with the year A. D. 73.) Josephus also relates that Masada fell on the 15th of Nisan, April, A. D. 73; but the quotation is too lengthy to be inserted here.
Judea wasn’t fully conquered; three powerful fortresses were still resisting: Herodium, Machaerus, and Masada. The heroes eagerly accepted their leader Eleasar’s suggestion, and on the first day of the Passover Feast (A.D. 73), after killing their own wives and children, they all took their own lives. (Graetz's *History of the Jews*, Vol. 2.) That night, Eleasar persuaded all his people to kill their wives and children and then themselves, but to burn all their valuables first. The next day, the Romans found only 960 bodies, while just two women and five children had hidden in caves and were later found. Easter in the year 73, exactly seven years after the beginning of the great movement and 40 years after Christ's crucifixion, marked the end of this entire tragedy. (Ewald's Israel's History, Vol. 7, titled "The Apostolic Era," which Prof. Ewald concludes with the year A.D. 73.) Josephus also reports that Masada fell on the 15th of Nisan, April, A.D. 73; however, the details are too lengthy to include here.
The meaning of the word Ephesus is “permission,” which, understood as “approval,” harmonizes well with the tradition that the meaning is “desirable.” Anything that has approval is desirable.
The meaning of the word Ephesus is “permission” which, understood as "approval," aligns nicely with the tradition that describes it as "attractive." Anything that is approved is considered desirable.
Write.—St. Paul wrote a third of the New Testament.
Write.—St. Paul wrote a third of the New Testament.
These things saith He that holdeth the seven stars in His right hand.—“In the first chapter we have a description of ‘One like unto a son of man.’ Some one or more of the features of this description are mentioned in connection with each of the successive stages of the Church.”—Z. '16-346; Rev. 1:16, 20.
These words come from the one who holds the seven stars in His right hand.—“In the first chapter, there’s a description of ‘One like a son of man.’ Some of the details in this description are referenced in connection with each of the subsequent stages of the Church.”—Z. '16-346; Rev. 1:16, 20.
Who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.—“We could not doubt the love and care of our glorified Head even if He had given us no explicit declaration on the subject.” (F. 401; Rev. 1:13; Lev. 24:2-4.)
Who walks among the seven golden lampstands.—"We wouldn't question the love and care of our esteemed Leader even if He hadn't provided us with any clear statement about it." (F. 401; Rev. 1:13; Lev. 24:2-4.)
2:2. I know thy works.—The early Christians “took joyfully the spoiling of their goods” (Heb. 10:34); in “great trial of affliction” they abounded in joy, and in “deep poverty” were liberal “beyond their power.” (2 Cor. 8:2, 3.) They were living epistles, “known and read of all men.”—2 Cor. 8:2, 3.
2:2. I see what you're doing.—The early Christians "cheerfully accepted the loss of their belongings" (Heb. 10:34); during the “great trial of hardship” they were full of joy, and in "severe poverty" they gave generously "beyond their capability." (2 Cor. 8:2, 3.) They were living letters, “famous and recognized by all.”—2 Cor. 8:2, 3.
And thy labor.—Considered as betrayers of the Jewish faith; living in the midst of heathen idolatry, without railways, steamships, automobiles, bicycles, telegraphs, telephones, printing, postal service, electricity, gas, or kerosene—in the midst of densest ignorance and basest morals—the [pg 025] early Christians traversed the seas and lands of the known world, braving floggings, stonings, hunger, thirst, cold, nakedness and martyrdom, that they might tell the good news of the coming Kingdom.—2 Cor. 11:24-27.
And your job.—Considered traitors to the Jewish faith; living among pagan idol worship, without trains, ships, cars, bikes, telegraphs, phones, printing, postal services, electricity, gas, or kerosene—in the depths of ignorance and poor morals—the [pg 025] early Christians traveled across the seas and lands of the known world, facing beatings, stonings, hunger, thirst, cold, exposure, and martyrdom, so they could share the good news of the upcoming Kingdom.—2 Cor. 11:24-27.
And thy patience.—Hupomonee. “An endurance of wrong or affliction with contentment, without rebellion of will, with full acquiescence in the Divine Wisdom and Love.”—Z. '01-115.
And your patience.—Perseverance. "The ability to accept and endure wrong or suffering without resisting it, fully embracing Divine Wisdom and Love."—Z. '01-115.
And how thou canst not bear them which are evil.—“How much earnestness it produced in you! what an apology! what indignation! what earnest desire! what zeal! what a punishment! In everything you proved yourselves to be pure in this matter.” (2 Cor. 7:11, Diaglott.) “Sufficient for such a person is this punishment, which was inflicted by the majority; so that, on the other hand, you ought to forgive and comfort him, lest such an one should be overwhelmed by excessive sorrow. Wherefore I entreat you publicly to confirm your love towards him.”—2 Cor. 2:6-8, Diaglott.
And how you can’t tolerate those who do wrong.—“See how much seriousness it stirred in you! What an apology! What anger! What a deep desire! What enthusiasm! What a consequence! In every way, you demonstrated your innocence in this situation.” (2 Cor. 7:11, Diaglott.) "This punishment, decided by the majority, is sufficient for that person; so now, you should forgive and comfort him, so he isn't overwhelmed by excessive sorrow. Therefore, I encourage you to publicly reaffirm your love for him."—2 Cor. 2:6-8, Diaglott.
And thou hast tried.—Made experiment of, Greek implies.
And you've tried.—Made an experiment of, as the Greek implies.
Them which [say they are] CALL THEMSELVES apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars.—“Giving out that himself was some great one,” like the clergy of other times, Simon Magus sought “also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit,” but learned that he had “neither part nor lot in this matter” because his heart was “not right in the sight of God.” (Acts 8:9-24.) Also, there were “certain men which came down from Judea” (Acts 15:1, 2), the “false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” in Corinth (2 Cor. 11:12-15); “Hymenaeus and Alexander” (1 Tim. 1:20); “Philetus” (2 Tim. 2:17); those who would “pervert the Gospel of Christ” in Galatia (Gal. 1:7); “Phygellus and Hermogenes.”—2 Tim. 1:15; Acts 20:28-30; Rev. 2:6.
2:3.
And
[hast borne and] hast patience.—Hupomonee, constant, cheerful
endurance. 2:3.
And you have been strong and shown patience.—Hupomonee, constant, cheerful
endurance.
And ALL AFFLICTIONS AND HAST BORNE for My name's sake [hast labored].—“And hast suffered on account of My name.” (Diaglott.) “As concerning this sect, we know that everywhere it is spoken against.” (Acts 28:22.) The natural course is, hatred, slander, then murder. (Matt. 5:21, 22.) It is said that Peter was crucified with head downward (A. D. 70); Andrew was crucified on a cross decussate (X); James was murdered by Herod (A. D. 44), (Acts 12:2); Bartholomew was first flayed alive and then crucified with his head downward; Matthew died a martyr (supposedly); Thomas was impaled on a spear; [pg 026] James the son of Alphaeus was thrown down from the Temple and was then stoned, and his brains dashed out with a club; Simon Zelotes was crucified; Paul beheaded.
And all the hardships I have faced and endured for My name's sake [have worked hard].—"And have suffered because of My name." (Diaglott.) "About this group, we know that people talk negatively about them everywhere." (Acts 28:22.) The usual pattern is, hatred, slander, then murder. (Matt. 5:21, 22.) It is said that Peter was crucified upside down (A.D. 70); Andrew was crucified on an X-shaped cross; James was executed by Herod (A.D. 44), (Acts 12:2); Bartholomew was first flayed alive and then crucified upside down; Matthew is believed to have died as a martyr; Thomas was impaled on a spear; [pg 026] James the son of Alphaeus was thrown down from the Temple and then stoned, with his skull smashed in by a club; Simon Zelotes was crucified; Paul was beheaded.
And hast not fainted.—“Let us not be weary in well doing: for in due time we shall reap, if we faint not.” (Gal. 6:9.) “Consider Him that endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.”—Heb. 12:3.
And haven't given up.—"Let’s not get weary of doing good, because in due time we will see results if we don’t give up." (Gal. 6:9.) "Consider Him who faced so much resistance from sinners, so you won't get tired and lose your enthusiasm."—Heb. 12:3.
2:4. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee.—The Lord's nominal people of the Apostolic Age.
2:4. However, I have a few concerns about you.—The Lord's so-called people of the Apostolic Age.
Because thou hast left thy first love.—“I marvel that ye are so soon removed from Him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel.”—Gal. 1:6.
Because you have abandoned your first love.—"I am shocked that you have so quickly turned away from Him who called you into the grace of Christ to a different gospel."—Gal. 1:6.
2:5. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen.—“Call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; partly, whilst ye were made a gazing stock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used.”—Heb. 10:32, 33.
2:5. So, keep in mind where you have fallen from.—“Remember those earlier days when you first saw the light and faced a tough battle with hardships; sometimes you were publicly insulted and faced difficulties; and other times, you stood with those who were treated like this.”—Heb. 10:32, 33.
And repent, and do the first works.—“Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward.”—Heb. 10:35.
Change your behavior and do the things you used to do.—"Don't lose your confidence; it brings great rewards."—Heb. 10:35.
Or else I will come unto thee [quickly], and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.—The nominal church was in grave danger of being disowned and rejected. “By far the larger proportion were not consecrated to death, not of the Royal Priesthood, but merely Levites, doing the service of the Sanctuary, but not sacrificing.”—T. 118.
If not, I will come to you soon and take away your candlestick unless you change your ways.—The nominal church was in serious danger of being disowned and rejected. “The vast majority were not sentenced to death, nor were they part of the Royal Priesthood; they were just Levites, carrying out the duties of the Sanctuary, but not sacrificing.”—T. 118.
2:6. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes.—“Conquerors of the people”—the clergy.—Rev. 2:15.
2:6. But you have this: you hate the practices of the Nicolaitans.—"Conquerors of the people"—the clergy.—Rev. 2:15.
Which I also hate.—When the Lord's people hate the idea of a class that seeks to be “lords over God's heritage” (1 Pet. 5:2, 3), they hate something that the Lord hates.
I hate that too.—When God's people dislike the concept of a class that aims to be “dominates God's heritage” (1 Pet. 5:2, 3), they dislike something that the Lord despises.
2:7. He that hath an ear.—To receive and understand the voice of God through His Word.—Matthew 11:15; 13:9, 43; Rev. 13:9.
2:7. Whoever can hear.—To hear and comprehend the voice of God through His Word.—Matthew 11:15; 13:9, 43; Rev. 13:9.
Let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.—“If they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept [observed, ‘heard’] My saying, they will keep yours also.”—John 15:20.
Let him listen to what the Spirit is saying to the churches.—“If they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have followed My teachings, they will follow yours too.”—John 15:20.
To him that overcometh.—See 1 John 2:13, 14.
To the one who wins.—See 1 John 2:13, 14.
Will I give to eat of the tree of life.—“All the trees in Eden were trees of life, and the overcomers of the Gospel Age shall have full liberty to partake of ‘the tree of the knowledge of good and evil’ when the knowledge will be of benefit to them, and not bring a curse.”—Z. '16-346.
I will provide food from the tree of life.—"All the trees in Eden provided life, and those who prevail in the Gospel Age will have full freedom to enjoy ‘the tree of the knowledge of good and evil’ when that knowledge is beneficial for them and doesn't bring a curse."—Z. '16-346.
Which is in the [midst of the] Paradise of God.—“Paradise, the garden of God, was applicable as a name to the Garden of Eden, in which our first parents resided while they were still in harmony with God, before their disobedience; and the same term is Scripturally applied as a name to the new earth when restitution blessings shall, during our Lord's Second Presence (the Millennium), have brought it to perfection as the fit abode of those who, under Divine favor, shall then prove worthy of life everlasting. It is this same Paradise of the future on this earth that our Lord referred to when addressing the penitent thief, and that is elsewhere referred to as ‘the third heaven’—‘new heavens and a new earth.’ (2 Cor. 12:2, 4; 2 Pet. 3:13.)”—Z. '01-198.
Which is in the [center of the] Paradise of God.—"Paradise, the garden of God, was an appropriate name for the Garden of Eden, where our first parents lived in harmony with God before they disobeyed; this same term is also used in Scripture to describe the new earth when the blessings of restoration will, during our Lord's Second Presence (the Millennium), bring it to perfection as the ideal home for those who, with Divine favor, prove themselves worthy of everlasting life. This future Paradise on earth is what our Lord referred to when he spoke to the repentant thief, and it is also mentioned elsewhere as ‘the third heaven’—‘new heavens and a new earth.’ (2 Cor. 12:2, 4; 2 Pet. 3:13.)"—Z. '01-198.
2:8. And [unto] BY the angel.—The mouthpiece of the Lord to the second epoch of the Church was St. John himself. He was the one whom Jesus specially loved (John 13:23; 20:2; 21:7, 20); to him Jesus committed His choicest earthly possession (John 19:26); length of days were implied in the Lord's statement, “If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?” (John 21:22.) He died at Ephesus at the age of 100, four years after writing the Apocalypse. Polycarp, Ignatius and Papias, his disciples, record that he was a tower of strength to the Church when the Roman Emperors Nero, Domitian and Trajan were endeavoring to destroy the hated sect. When all his capacity to work was gone, and he had no strength even to stand, he used to be carried into the Christian assemblies where he would repeat the exhortation, “Little children, love one another.” “The end of the commandment is love” (1 Tim. 1:5); and it is significant that the epoch of the Church especially under St. John's faithful and loving care receive no reproof whatever from the Lord.
2:8. And by the angel.—The messenger of the Lord for the second period of the Church was St. John himself. He was the one whom Jesus loved the most (John 13:23; 20:2; 21:7, 20); to him, Jesus entrusted His most valuable earthly possession (John 19:26); a long life was indicated in the Lord's words, "If I want him to stay until I get back, what does that matter to you?" (John 21:22.) He died in Ephesus at the age of 100, four years after writing the Revelation. Polycarp, Ignatius, and Papias, his students, reported that he was a pillar of strength for the Church when the Roman Emperors Nero, Domitian, and Trajan were trying to wipe out the despised group. When he could no longer work and lacked the strength even to stand, he would be carried into Christian gatherings where he would repeat the message, "Kids, love one another." "The goal of the commandment is love." (1 Tim. 1:5); and it is notable that the period of the Church, particularly under St. John's devoted and loving guidance, received no rebuke whatsoever from the Lord.
Of the church in Smyrna.—Greek, myrrh. The word means “bitter,” and, as applied to the history of the church from A. D. 73 to 325, is peculiarly appropriate. This era comprised persecutions under Nero, when Christian women were soaked with tar and burned as torches to light the path of his chariot; under Domitian, in the year 95, when 40,000 suffered martyrdom; under Trajan in the year 100; under Antoninus; under Severus in the year 127, when beautiful and amiable young women were stripped naked before insulting mobs and gored to death by wild cattle; under Maximinus in A. D. 235; under Decius in 250, when all Christians were driven from their estates; under Valerian in 257; under Aurelian in 274; and under Diocletian in A. D. 303.
From the church in Smyrna.—Greek, myrrh. The word means "harsh," and when applied to the history of the church from A.D. 73 to 325, it fits perfectly. This period involved persecutions under Nero, when Christian women were soaked in tar and burned alive to light the way for his chariot; under Domitian in 95, when 40,000 people were martyred; under Trajan in 100; under Antoninus; under Severus in 127, when beautiful and graceful young women were stripped naked before hostile crowds and killed by wild cattle; under Maximinus in A.D. 235; under Decius in 250, when all Christians were expelled from their properties; under Valerian in 257; under Aurelian in 274; and under Diocletian in A.D. 303.
Write.—St. John wrote more of the New Testament than any other except St. Paul.
Write.—St. John wrote more of the New Testament than anyone else except St. Paul.
These things saith the First and the Last.—“In no other sense or way could He be the First and the Last than as the only direct creation of the Father, through whom all else was created. Any other view would be in conflict with the Scriptures. (Rev. 3:14; Col. 1:15; 1 Cor. 8:6; John 1:1-3, Diaglott.)”—Z. '16-346; Rev. 1:11, 17.
These things are said by the First and the Last.—"The only way He can be the First and the Last is as the one-of-a-kind direct creation of the Father, through whom everything else was made. Any other viewpoint would go against the Scriptures. (Rev. 3:14; Col. 1:15; 1 Cor. 8:6; John 1:1-3, Diaglott.)"—Z. '16-346; Rev. 1:11, 17.
Which was dead, and is alive.—This, in itself, must have been a message of comfort and hope to the suffering martyrs.—Rev. 1:18.
Which was dead, but is now alive.—This must have been a message of comfort and hope to the suffering martyrs.—Rev. 1:18.
2:9. I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty.—“Some of the most sublime pictures of Christian endurance that the world has ever seen were enacted during the Smyrna period of the Church.”—Z. '16-346.
2:9. I see your hard work, challenges, and limited resources.—"Some of the strongest examples of Christian perseverance that the world has ever seen occurred during the Smyrna period of the Church."—Z. '16-346.
But thou art rich.—“The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich.”—Prov. 10:22; Luke 12:21; 1 Tim. 6:18; James 2:5.
But you’re wealthy.—"The blessing of the Lord makes you wealthy."—Prov. 10:22; Luke 12:21; 1 Tim. 6:18; James 2:5.
And I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not.—“ ‘They are not all Israel which are of Israel.’ (Rom. 9:6, 7.) ‘He is not a Jew which is a Jew outwardly, neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew which is one inwardly, and circumcision is that of the heart.’ ”—Z. '99-68.
And I see through the false claims of those who say they are Jews but really aren’t.—“ ‘Not everyone from Israel is truly part of Israel.’ (Rom. 9:6, 7.) ‘A person isn’t a Jew just because of how they look, and true circumcision isn’t just about the physical; instead, a person is a Jew who is inwardly so, and true circumcision is about the heart.’ ”—Z. '99-68.
But are the synagogue of Satan.—“Sold under sin, by our first parent, Adam, his family became ‘slaves of sin’ through the weakness of heredity. (Rom. 5:12, 21; 6:16-23; 7:14; 8:20, 21.) In this captive condition they have been blinded by the god (ruler) of the present evil world (condition) who puts evil before their minds as good, and darkness for light. (2 Cor. 4:4; Eph. 6:12; Isa. 5:20.) He has general control; first of the masses through ignorance; and secondly, of the more intelligent through pride, selfishness, etc.”—E. 205, 189.
But they are the synagogue of Satan.—"Sold under sin by our first parent, Adam, his family became ‘slaves of sin’ due to the weaknesses of heredity. (Rom. 5:12, 21; 6:16-23; 7:14; 8:20, 21.) In this state of captivity, they have been blinded by the god (ruler) of this present evil world, who presents evil as if it were good, and darkness as if it were light. (2 Cor. 4:4; Eph. 6:12; Isa. 5:20.) He typically controls the masses through ignorance, and the more knowledgeable through pride, selfishness, and so on."—E. 205, 189.
2:10. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer.—Some were covered with the skins of wild beasts and torn in pieces by devouring dogs; some were tortured in red-hot iron chairs; the throats of Christian infants were cut; and edicts were published in all places against the Christians, who were exposed, without protection, to the common rage.—Matt. 10:22.
2:10. Don't be scared of any of the things you’re going to go through.—Some were dressed in the hides of wild animals and torn apart by ravenous dogs; some were tortured in chairs made of red-hot iron; the throats of Christian infants were slit; and laws were announced everywhere against Christians, who were left exposed, without any protection, to the public's fury.—Matt. 10:22.
Behold, the Devil.—“It is because there are such beasts as lions, bears and leopards, with known characteristics, that governments were likened to them; and so, it is because there is a Devil, with known characteristics, that the fourth empire is likened to him.” (A. 259.) The Devil used the Roman empire as an instrument.
Look, it's the Devil.—“It’s because there are creatures like lions, bears, and leopards, which have distinct traits, that governments are compared to them; and similarly, it's because there’s a Devil, with identifiable characteristics, that the fourth empire is compared to him.” (A. 259.) The Devil used the Roman Empire as a tool.
Shall cast some of you into prison.—Restrain your liberties and opportunities for service.
Will send some of you to jail.—Limit your freedoms and chances to help others.
That ye may be tried.—“Those who have read the history of this period can understand the depths of these words.”—Z. '16-346; Jas. 1:2, 3; 1 Pet. 1:6, 7.
So that you can be tested.—"People who have read the history of this period can understand the importance of these words."—Z. '16-346; Jas. 1:2, 3; 1 Pet. 1:6, 7.
And ye shall have tribulation ten days.—“The ten symbolic days refer to the last and most severe persecution under the Roman Emperors—that of the reign of Diocletian, A. D. 303-313.” (Z. '16-346.) “This persecution continued from February 23, A. D. 303, to June 13, A. D. 313. It began in Nicomedia, and became universal. Some were impaled alive; some had their limbs broken, and were left to expire. Some were roasted by slow fires; some suspended by their feet with their heads downward, and, a fire being placed under them, were suffocated by the smoke. Some had melted lead poured down their throats; the flesh of some was torn off with fingers and toes. Houses filled with Christians were set on fire. Numbers of Christians were tied together and thrown into the sea. Seventeen thousand were slain in one month; and during the continuance of this persecution in Egypt alone 144,000 Christians died by violence, besides 700,000 that died through the fatigues of banishment or the public works to which they were condemned. Coins were struck, and inscriptions set up recording the fact that Christian superstition was now utterly exterminated.”—McC.
You will encounter challenges for ten days.—“The ten symbolic days refer to the last and most severe persecution under the Roman Emperors that occurred during Diocletian's reign, A.D. 303-313.” (Z. '16-346.) This persecution lasted from February 23, A.D. 303, to June 13, A.D. 313. It started in Nicomedia and quickly spread. Some were impaled while still alive; some had their limbs broken and were left to die. Some were roasted over slow fires; others were hung upside down with their heads down, suffocating from smoke as a fire was lit beneath them. Some had molten lead poured down their throats; the flesh of others was torn off from their fingers and toes. Houses full of Christians were set on fire. Many Christians were tied together and thrown into the sea. Seventeen thousand were killed in just one month, and during this persecution, in Egypt alone, 144,000 Christians died violently, in addition to 700,000 who died from the hardships of exile or the forced labor they faced. Coins were minted, and inscriptions were put up claiming that Christian superstition was now completely eradicated.—McC.
Be thou faithful unto death.—“It is required of all consecrators that they shall ‘die daily,’ and that the end, with us as with our Lord and Head, shall be literal death. As it is written: ‘I have said, Ye are gods [elohim—mighty ones], all of you sons of the Highest; yet ye shall die like men, ye shall fall like one of the princes’—not like Prince Adam, convicts; but like Prince Jesus, participators in His death. (Psa. 82:6, 7.)”—F. 444.
Stay loyal until death.—All consecrators are expected to ‘die daily,’ and like our Lord and Leader, our ultimate end will be a physical death. As it says: ‘I have said, You are gods [elohim—mighty ones], all of you are sons of the Highest; yet you shall die like humans, you shall fall like one of the leaders’—not like Prince Adam, who was condemned; but like Prince Jesus, participating in His death. (Psa. 82:6, 7.)—F. 444.
And I will give thee a Crown of Life.—“The Apostle James speaks of the same crown and calls it the Crown of Life. (Jas. 1:12.) The Apostle Peter speaking of the same calls it the Crown of Glory. (1 Pet. 5:4.) The thought at the bottom of each of these expressions is the same; namely, the custom in olden times of running races and the giving of a crown to the successful runner at the end of the course. Our reward will be the Crown of Life in the sense that we shall get life on the highest plane, inherent life, immortality. It will be a Crown of Righteousness in the sense that only those who are approved of God as righteous will thus be rewarded and glorified—the righteousness of the Lord fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.”—Z. '03-190; Rev. 3:11; 2 Tim. 2:15; Isa. 62:3; Phil. 3:14.
And I will give you a Crown of Life.—The Apostle James talks about the same crown, calling it the Crown of Life. (Jas. 1:12.) The Apostle Peter also describes it and names it the Crown of Glory. (1 Pet. 5:4.) The main idea behind these terms is similar; they refer to the ancient practice of running races where the winner was awarded a crown at the finish line. Our reward will be the Crown of Life, meaning we will achieve true life, immortality. It will also be a Crown of Righteousness because only those who God considers righteous will receive this honor and glory—the righteousness of the Lord evident in us as we live not by the flesh, but by the spirit.—Z. '03-190; Rev. 3:11; 2 Tim. 2:15; Isa. 62:3; Phil. 3:14.
2:11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; he that overcometh.—The overcomer of this Gospel Age only.
2:11 Anyone who can hear should pay attention to what the Spirit is saying to the churches; to the one who overcomes.—Referring only to the conqueror of this Gospel Age.
Shall not be hurt of the Second Death.—His victory is eternal.
Will not be affected by the Second Death.—His victory lasts forever.
2:12. And [to] BY the angel.—The messenger whose testimony was of special value to the Church while the Papacy was rising into power was Arius. He “maintained that the Son of God was totally and essentially distinct from the Father; that He was the first and noblest of those beings whom God had created—the instrument by whose subordinate operation He formed the Universe; and therefore inferior to the Father both in nature and dignity.” (Buck.) “The controversy spread like a flame throughout the empire. Accordingly the first ecumenical council was held at Nice, A. D. 325, consisting of 318 bishops, most of whom were from the East. The gist of the question to be settled by the Council of Nice lay in the argument of Arius: ‘The Father is a father; the Son is a son; therefore the Father must have existed before the Son; therefore once the Son was not; therefore He was made, like all creatures, of a substance that had not previously existed.’ The creed, as finally adopted, condemned the heresy of Arius and fixed the doctrine as it has been held in the church to this day. Of all the bishops only Thomas of Marmarica, and Secundus of Ptolemais, held out against the threat of banishment by the Emperor. Arius was excommunicated and banished, and his books burnt.”—McC.
2:12. And [to] BY the angel.—The messenger whose testimony was especially important to the Church as the Papacy was gaining power was Arius. He "argued that the Son of God was entirely and fundamentally different from the Father; that He was the first and greatest of all beings created by God—the means through which God created the Universe; and therefore inferior to the Father in both nature and dignity." (Buck.) The controversy quickly spread throughout the empire. As a result, the first ecumenical council was held in Nice in A.D. 325, attended by 318 bishops, most of whom came from the East. The main issue for the Council of Nice was Arius's argument: ‘The Father is a father; the Son is a son; therefore, the Father must have existed before the Son; thus, there was a time when the Son did not exist; therefore, He was created, like all creatures, from a substance that had not existed before.’ The creed that was ultimately adopted condemned Arius's heresy and established the doctrine as the church has upheld it to this day. Of all the bishops, only Thomas of Marmarica and Secundus of Ptolemais opposed the Emperor's threat of exile. Arius was excommunicated and exiled, and his books were burned.—McC.
“From the time the Nicene Creed was promulgated and accepted, A. D. 325, there was practically no more Bible study for over twelve centuries. During all that time Bible study was considered unnecessary, because the Apostolic Bishops had formulated the creeds as proper statements of the Church's faith. To study the Bible would have meant the studying of how to fight against the Emperor and the bishops.” (Z. '15-253.) “As a result of the failure of these bishops to stand by the Word of the Lord, God's people for centuries have been confessing a Divine trinity, which is incomprehensible; and meantime been neglecting the trinity taught by the Bible, which is more reasonable. If the trinity of the creeds was questioned, hands were lifted in horror, and the questioner was told that the subject was a mystery, which he could not possibly understand, but to doubt which would mean his damnation! The mysterious proposition was sometimes stated to be 3 × 1 is 1; but others stated [pg 031] it differently, 1 × 3 is 1. No wonder if some of the more intelligent specimens of our race declared themselves incapable of understanding such mathematics, and too honest to confess and profess what they could not believe!” (B. S. M.) The witness of Arius created a profound impression. “The doctrine was carried, in the fifth century, into Africa, under the Vandals; and into Asia, under the Goths. But it sunk almost at once, when the Vandals were driven out of Africa, and the Goths out of Italy, by the arms of Justinian. However, it revived again in Italy, under the protection of the Lombards, in the seventh century, and was not extinguished till about the end of the eighth. Arianism was revived in the West by Servetus, in 1531, for which he suffered death.”—Buck.
“Since the Nicene Creed was created and accepted in A.D. 325, there has been almost no Bible study for over twelve centuries. During this period, Bible study was considered unnecessary because the Apostolic Bishops formulated the creeds as the correct expressions of the Church's faith. Studying the Bible would have implied an attempt to challenge the Emperor and the bishops.” (Z. '15-253.) "Because these bishops didn't uphold the Word of the Lord, God's people have been confessing a Divine trinity for centuries, which is difficult to understand, while ignoring the trinity taught in the Bible, which is clearer. If anyone questioned the trinity found in the creeds, people reacted with shock, telling them that it was a mystery that could never be understood, and that doubting it could lead to their damnation! This mysterious idea was sometimes explained as 3 × 1 is 1; others described it as 1 × 3 is 1. It's no surprise that some of the more thoughtful among us said they couldn't make sense of such mathematics and were too honest to profess something they couldn't believe!" (B. S. M.) The testimony of Arius had a significant impact. In the fifth century, the doctrine spread to Africa with the Vandals and to Asia with the Goths. However, it quickly disappeared when Justinian's forces drove the Vandals out of Africa and the Goths out of Italy. Still, it reemerged in Italy under the Lombards in the seventh century and persisted until around the end of the eighth century. Arianism was revived in the West by Servetus in 1531, for which he was executed.—Buck.
Of the church in Pergamos.—From Purgos, a tower or citadel. “The name was originally given to a remarkable hill, presenting a conical appearance when viewed from the plain, and strongly fortified by nature and art.” (S. B. D.) Concerning the literal city of Pergamos, of which the rising Papacy was the antitype, we read, “The sumptuousness of the princes raised Pergamos to the rank of the first city of Asia as regards splendor. It was a sort of union of a pagan cathedral city, a university town, and a royal residence, embellished during a succession of years by kings who all had a passion for expenditure and ample means of gratifying it.”—McC.
About the church in Pergamum.—From Purgos, a fortress or stronghold. "The name was initially given to a prominent hill that had a cone shape when viewed from the flat land, and it was strongly defended by both natural features and human work." (S. B. D.) Regarding the actual city of Pergamos, which represented the growing Papacy, we read, “The wealth of its rulers made Pergamos the most impressive city in Asia. It was a blend of a pagan cathedral city, a university town, and a royal residence, enriched over the years by kings who were extravagant and had ample resources to satisfy their desires.”—McC.
From the witness by Arius in 325 to the witness by the next special messenger of the Church was the long period of 835 years; and during all that time the Papacy was slowly rising, pushing itself higher and higher. “The first ecumenical council of Nice (325), in its sixth canon, makes only an incidental mention of the Roman bishop. The first pope, in the real sense, was Leo I (440-461). The bishops of the African and the Spanish churches submitted to his demands, and he gained an important foothold even in the East. In Gaul, however, he met with a most determined resistance. Gregory I (590-604) saw that the bishops of Rome could not enjoy the ecclesiastical supremacy at which they aimed until they threw off their political dependency. The triumph of the Catholic Church over Arianism in Spain greatly promoted his plans; but he did not as yet actually possess the power of the mediaeval popes. In the seventh and eighth centuries a series of important events gave the popes a high and influential position among the secular governments of the world. The actual power was, however, for several centuries, not commensurate with their claims and aspirations. In 1073, Hildebrand (Gregory VII), after being for [pg 032] about twenty-five years the guide of the Papal policy, boldly set forth the theory of a theocratic rule of the pope over all the nations of the world. The period from Gregory VII onward is an almost continuous conflict between the popes and the secular governments, during which the former, with an iron firmness, endeavored at first to destroy the direct influence of the princes upon the church, and secondly, to subject all secular governments to the church. This conflict was ended by the Concordat of Worms (1122), by which Emperor Henry V, after the precedence of the governments of England and France, surrendered ‘to God, to St. Peter and Paul, and to the Catholic Church, all right of investiture.’ ” (McC.) The Pergamos (“earthly elevation”) era ended in A. D. 1160, as will be shown.
From the witness by Arius in 325 to the testimony of the next special messenger of the Church was a lengthy period of 835 years; and during all that time, the Papacy was gradually rising, pushing itself higher and higher. The first ecumenical council of Nicaea (325) briefly mentions the Roman bishop in its sixth canon. The first true pope was Leo I (440-461). The bishops of the African and Spanish churches supported his requests, and he established a significant presence even in the East. However, in Gaul, he faced strong opposition. Gregory I (590-604) understood that the bishops of Rome couldn't achieve the ecclesiastical supremacy they desired until they freed themselves from their political dependencies. The Catholic Church's victory over Arianism in Spain significantly advanced his goals; however, he still did not have the actual power that medieval popes held. In the seventh and eighth centuries, several important events gave the popes a prominent and influential role among the secular governments of the world. Yet, for many centuries, their actual power did not match their claims and ambitions. In 1073, Hildebrand (Gregory VII), after leading Papal policy for about twenty-five years, boldly proposed the idea of a pope ruling over all nations in a theocratic way. The period from Gregory VII onward was characterized by almost continuous conflict between the popes and secular governments, during which the popes aimed to eliminate direct influence from rulers over the church and bring all secular governments under church authority. This conflict ended with the Concordat of Worms (1122), in which Emperor Henry V, following the examples of the governments of England and France, surrendered ‘to God, to St. Peter and Paul, and to the Catholic Church, all right of investiture.’ (McC.) The Pergamos ("earthly elevation") era ended in A. D. 1160, as will be shown.
Write.—Arius' writings were destroyed by Constantine.
Write.—Constantine had Arius' texts destroyed.
These things saith He which hath the sharp sword with two edges.—How the sharp sword, God's Word, wielded by Arius before the Emperor and his brother elders at the Nicean Council, must have cut some of them to the heart when they saw the gentle and aged man (Arius was old at the time the controversy arose) banished into the Balkan mountains, one of the most inhospitable places in the world!—Isa. 11:4, 49:2; Hos. 6:5; Eph. 6:17; 2 Thes. 2:8.
These words come from the one who has the sharp, double-edged sword.—How the sharp sword, God's Word, used by Arius before the Emperor and his fellow elders at the Nicean Council, must have pierced some of them deeply when they saw the gentle, elderly man (Arius was old at the time the controversy began) exiled to the Balkan mountains, one of the most unforgiving places in the world!—Isa. 11:4, 49:2; Hos. 6:5; Eph. 6:17; 2 Thes. 2:8.
2:13. I know [thy works, and] where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is.—“During this period, the true Christians were tested and proved by the introduction and development of Pagan and Papal ideas. The Pagan priests, unwilling to lose their positions of honor and influence amongst the people, while nominally professing Christianity, brought their former ideas with them into the Christian Church.” (Z. '16-346.) The word seat is rendered throne in Lu. 1:32, and refers to Satan's “hellish parody of the Heavenly Kingdom.”—Cook.
2:13. I know what you do and where you live, even where Satan's throne is.—"During this time, true Christians encountered challenges and tests due to the rise and spread of Pagan and Papal ideas. The Pagan priests, wanting to maintain their respected positions and influence over the people, incorporated their old beliefs into the Christian Church while pretending to be Christians." (Z. '16-346.) The word seat is translated as seat of power in Lu. 1:32, and refers to Satan's "cursed copy of the Heavenly Kingdom."—Cook.
And thou holdest fast My name, and hast not denied My faith, [even] in those days wherein Antipas was My faithful martyr.—Throughout all the western part of Europe the Bishop of Rome finally came to be called the papa, or pope, or Father of the church. “Whoever denounced this attempt to disobey the direct command of Jesus (Matt. 23:9), received the promised persecution. (2 Tim. 3:12.) This class in Pergamos is commended by our Lord under the symbol of ‘Anti-pas, My faithful martyr.’ In Greek, anti- means against, and papas signifies father.”—Z. '16-347.
You have kept My name and have not rejected My faith, even when Antipas was My loyal martyr.—Throughout the entire western part of Europe, the Bishop of Rome eventually came to be known as the dad, or pope, or Father of the church. “Anyone who opposed this effort to go against Jesus' direct command (Matt. 23:9) faced the promised persecution (2 Tim. 3:12). This group in Pergamos is commended by our Lord through the symbol of ‘Antipas, My faithful martyr.’ In Greek, anti- means against, and papas means father.”—Z. '16-347.
Who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.—We can give but a partial list of the popes who served from the condemnation of Arius to the end of the Pergamos epoch; but it will be instructive to those who trust in human ordination and are in sympathy with the efforts of [pg 033] present-day clergy to get some of the special spirit that is supposed to be imparted by the laying on of hands of these “successors of St. Peter,” or those to whom they imparted their “authority.” “Saint” Gregory I, pope 590-604 A. D., was the great-great-grandchild of Pope Felix II. When Phocas murdered Emperor Maurice and ascended the throne, Gregory wrote, “The Almighty has chosen you and put you on the throne. Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth leap for joy.” Phocas was not ungrateful and in return established the supremacy of the see of Rome over all the other sees. Gregory was the discoverer of Purgatory, it having been revealed to him by means of “apparitions” and visions. See middle of page 127.
Who among you was killed, where Satan resides.—We can only provide a partial list of the popes who served from the time Arius was condemned to the end of the Pergamos period; however, it will be enlightening for those who believe in human ordination and support the current clergy's efforts to receive some of the special spirit that is thought to be given through the laying on of hands by these "successors of St. Peter" or those to whom they passed on their "authority." “Saint” Gregory I, pope from 590-604 A.D., was the great-great-grandson of Pope Felix II. When Phocas murdered Emperor Maurice and took the throne, Gregory wrote, "The Almighty has chosen you and put you on the throne. Let the heavens celebrate, and let the earth rejoice." Phocas was not ungrateful and, in return, established the supremacy of the see of Rome over all other sees. Gregory discovered Purgatory, which was revealed to him through ghosts and visions. See middle of page 127.
Honorius I, 625-638, has been condemned as having taught a heresy ex cathedra (officially). The interest in this lies in the fact that in 1870 the Vatican Council declared the infallibility of all the popes in their ex cathedra utterances. But the pope who declared Honorius a heretic did it ex cathedra also. Hundreds of “learned” volumes have been written in the effort to make this pretty snarl clear to the Roman clergy. It is clear enough to others. “Saint” Agathon, 678-682, claimed to be a miracle worker. He was the infallible pope who denounced the doctrines taught by infallible Honorius I. “Saint” Nicholas I, 858-867, “tamed kings and tyrants, and ruled the world like a sovereign; to the wicked and unconverted he was a terror.” So says a Catholic historian. John VIII, 872-882, must have seriously offended one of the “brethren” at the Vatican; for that dignitary first tried to poison him, and as the poison did not work quickly enough, he finished the job by breaking John's head with a hammer. Stephen VII, 897-898, was offended because his predecessor had at one time gotten the papal throne away from him. Accordingly, his first act was to cause the body of Pope Formosus to be exhumed, mutilated and thrown into the Tiber. Subsequently one of the “brethren” strangled him.
Honorius I, 625-638, has been labeled a heretic for teaching a heresy from the chair (officially). The significance of this is that in 1870, the Vatican Council declared the infallibility of all popes in their from the chair statements. However, the pope who declared Honorius a heretic also did so from the chair. Hundreds of "learned" volumes have been written trying to clarify this confusing situation for the Roman clergy. It’s clear enough to others. "Saint" Agathon, 678-682, claimed to work miracles. He was the infallible pope who condemned the teachings of infallible Honorius I. “Saint” Nicholas I, 858-867, “he controlled kings and tyrants and ruled the world like a monarch; to the evil and unrepentant, he was a source of fear.” So says a Catholic historian. John VIII, 872-882, must have seriously angered one of the “siblings” at the Vatican; because that dignitary first attempted to poison him, and when the poison didn't work quickly enough, he finished the job by smashing John's head with a hammer. Stephen VII, 897-898, was upset because his predecessor had once taken the papal throne from him. Consequently, his first act was to have Pope Formosus's body exhumed, mutilated, and thrown into the Tiber. Later, one of the “siblings” strangled him.
Christopher, 900-903, boldly deposed his predecessor, Leo V, declaring him unfit to reign, which was doubtless true. Leo died “of grief” in prison less than forty days after he had ascended the throne. He probably had something given him to help his grief along. Christopher himself was murdered by his successor. Sergius III, 904-911, having murdered Christopher, ascended the throne and emulated the kings of earlier days. His concubine Marosia bore him several children. John X, 915-928, and Leo VI, 928-929, were both killed by Marosia, to make room for others in whom she was interested. John XI, 931-936, was the son of Marosia by Pope Sergius III. One of the “brethren” [pg 034] poisoned him. John XII, 956-964, was murdered while in the act of committing adultery. He was of licentious habits, associating with women of every station, and filling the Lateran with the noisy profanity of a brothel. Among his mistresses was Joan, popularly known in history as Pope Joan. She was a brilliant woman and actually exercised the chief influence at Rome during John's pontificate. Benedict VI, 972-973, was strangled or poisoned by one of the “saints.” Boniface VII, 984-985, was elected just after the tumult caused by the death of Benedict VI, but had to leave town to escape a similar fate, on account of licentiousness and cruelty. He remained away eleven years, returned, put Pope John XIV in prison, starved him to death and ascended the throne in his place.
Christopher, 900-903, boldly removed his predecessor, Leo V, claiming he was unfit to rule, which was likely true. Leo died "of mourning" in prison less than forty days after becoming the king. He probably received some help to speed up his grief. Christopher himself was killed by his successor. Sergius III, 904-911, after murdering Christopher, took the throne and imitated the kings of the past. His mistress Marosia gave him several children. John X, 915-928, and Leo VI, 928-929, were both killed by Marosia to make way for others she was interested in. John XI, 931-936, was the child of Marosia and Pope Sergius III. One of the “siblings” [pg 034] poisoned him. John XII, 956-964, was murdered while committing adultery. He had a reputation for debauchery, mingling with women of all classes, and turning the Lateran into a noisy brothel. Among his mistresses was Joan, historically known as Pope Joan. She was an intelligent woman and actually held significant influence in Rome during John's papacy. Benedict VI, 972-973, was either strangled or poisoned by one of the "saints." Boniface VII, 984-985, was elected shortly after the chaos following Benedict VI's death, but had to flee to avoid a similar fate due to his indulgent and cruel behavior. He stayed away for eleven years, returned, imprisoned Pope John XIV, starved him to death, and took the throne in his place.
Gregory V, 996-999, was poisoned by one of the “regularly ordained” clergy. Benedict IX, 1033-1045, the boy pope whose parents bought the popedom for him when he was twelve years old, was the worst monster that ever held the papal throne. Some, however, claim that honor for Alexander VI, 1492-1503, who had seven acknowledged bastards and many mistresses. Alexander tried to poison nine cardinals at one sitting so that he could sell their offices for the benefit of his brood; but a stupid servant gave him the wrong glass and he departed this life ahead of time. Benedict's vile conduct caused the Romans to expel him from the city. Silvester III was regularly elected to take his place; but after three months Benedict came back and resumed control. Shortly afterward he sold the popedom to Gregory VI, so that he might be free to marry an Italian princess. At one time there were three popes living in Rome contemporaneously, and the city was filled with brawls and murders. A fourth, Clement II, was elected, but after he had served nine months, a friend of Gregory put something into his food besides the regular seasoning; and he never awoke again. Thereupon Benedict came back and reigned three years longer.
Gregory V, 996-999, was poisoned by one of the “regularly ordained” clergy. Benedict IX, 1033-1045, the boy pope whose parents bought the papacy for him when he was twelve, was the worst monster to ever sit on the papal throne. Some, however, argue that Alexander VI, 1492-1503, deserves that title, as he had seven acknowledged illegitimate children and many mistresses. Alexander tried to poison nine cardinals at once so he could sell their positions for the benefit of his family, but a careless servant gave him the wrong glass, leading to his premature death. Benedict's disgusting behavior resulted in the Romans expelling him from the city. Silvester III was elected to replace him, but after three months, Benedict returned and took control again. Shortly after, he sold the papacy to Gregory VI so he could marry an Italian princess. At one point, there were three popes living in Rome at the same time, leading to a city filled with brawls and murders. A fourth pope, Clement II, was elected, but after serving for nine months, a friend of Gregory poisoned his food, and he never woke up again. After that, Benedict returned and ruled for another three years.
2:14. But I have a few things [against thee].—Against the nominal church of the Pergamos epoch.
2:14. But I have a few problems with you.—Against the nominal church of the Pergamos era.
Because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam.—Balaam was a mouthpiece of the Lord, but unworthy. He desired to curse God's true people, because of the money there was in it, and finally seduced them by fornication (symbolical of union of church and state). The name Balaam means the same as “Nicolaitanes” (conquerors of the people), and refers to the money-loving, power-loving clergy. We have already noted the efforts to obtain worldly power (spiritual fornication) which characterized the Pergamos epoch. Its history also shows that the [pg 035] clergy of that time were quite as fond of money as ever Balaam was. John XX, 1024-1033, tried to sell the Roman primacy over the Eastern church for a pecuniary consideration, but failed to make the sale. “Benedict IX, when a boy of twelve years (A. D. 1033), was elected pope ‘intercedente thesaurorum pecuniae’ ”; i. e., his relatives provided the collateral necessary to secure the office for him. Gregory VI, who had had great repute for sanctity as a priest, obtained the papal chair (A. D. 1044) by purchase from Benedict IX, “who abdicated to marry a girl of noble family.” “At a council at Lyons, the archbishop and forty-five bishops confessed themselves simoniacal” (guilty of buying and selling church offices). In the reign of Lucien II, 1144-1145, the people, hoping for some relief from an intolerable condition, paraded the streets of Rome with a banner, “Caesar should have the things that are Caesar's and the priest the things that are the priest's.” Lucien thought this was a reflection upon himself, and went out in person to put down the “revolution.” The people stoned him to death.
Because you have people who stick to the teachings of Balaam.—Balaam was a prophet of the Lord, but not worthy of the role. He wanted to curse God's true people for money and ultimately led them into sexual immorality (symbolizing the merging of church and state). The name Balaam means the same as “Nicolaitans” (conquerors of the people), referring to the clergy who love money and power. We have already noted the attempts to gain worldly power (spiritual immorality) that marked the Pergamos period. Its history also shows that the [pg 035] clergy of that time were just as fond of money as Balaam was. John XX, 1024-1033, tried to sell the Roman primacy over the Eastern church for financial gain, but he failed to make the deal. "Benedict IX, when he was twelve years old (A.D. 1033), was elected pope ‘intercedente thesaurorum pecuniae’."; that is, his relatives provided the necessary collateral to secure the position for him. Gregory VI, who was known for his holiness as a priest, bought the papal office (A. D. 1044) from Benedict IX, "who gave up the throne to marry a girl from a noble family." "At a council in Lyons, the archbishop and forty-five bishops confessed to being guilty of simony." (selling and buying church positions). During the reign of Lucien II, 1144-1145, the people, hoping for relief from unbearable conditions, paraded through the streets of Rome with a banner, "Caesar should have what belongs to Caesar, and the priest should have what belongs to the priest." Lucien thought this was a slight against him, and went out personally to suppress the "revolution" The people stoned him to death.
Who taught Balac to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel.—“Guided by Balaam, King Balac communicated with the leading people of the Midianites, and urged that their wives and daughters should apparently fall in love with the Israelites, and introduce them to the sensuous religious rites practised by Midian. The scheme was successful. Some of the leading wives and daughters of the Midianites attracted some of the leading men of Israel to adultery, and to idol worship and orgies.” (Z. '13-297; Num. 24:14; 25:1; 31:16; 2 Pet. 2:15; Jude 11; 1 Cor. 10:8.) The words “cast a stumbling-block” are properly rendered, in Rotherham's translation, “throw a snare.”
Who taught Balac to trap the children of Israel?—Under Balaam's guidance, King Balac talked to the key leaders of the Midianites and proposed that their wives and daughters pretend to show affection for the Israelites, luring them into the tempting religious practices of Midian. The strategy succeeded. Several notable Midianite women captured the interest of powerful Israelite men, leading them into adultery, idol worship, and wild parties. (Z. '13-297; Num. 24:14; 25:1; 31:16; 2 Pet. 2:15; Jude 11; 1 Cor. 10:8.) The phrase “set a trap” is accurately translated in Rotherham's edition as “set a trap.”
To eat.—Appropriate to themselves as truths.
To eat.—Relevant to themselves as truths.
Things sacrificed unto idols.—Doctrines twisted, distorted and mutilated to make them agree with creed-idols.
Things offered to idols.—Doctrines twisted, distorted, and mutilated to fit with belief idols.
And to commit fornication.—“Papacy perceived its own great power over the peoples of Europe, all of whom at that time ignorantly and blindly acknowledged the Roman Catholic faith. While the kings of Europe were comparatively weak, the suggestion came, ‘Now it must be God's time for setting up the Messianic Kingdom, because now we have the power.’ The answer of others was, ‘Not so. The Bible teaches that Jesus will set up His own Kingdom at His Second Advent in power and great glory, and that the virgin Church will become His Bride and Joint-heir by the power of the First Resurrection.’ The answer to this was, ‘So once we thought. But we have waited for the coming of Messiah for over 800 years; and now we have the thought that He probably wishes us to set up His [pg 036] Kingdom for Him, and in His name to reign over the kings of the earth.’ ” (Z. '16-53.) “So these Pagan priests taught the Church to indulge in spiritual fornication, and thus brought upon her the withering blight of God's wrath.”—Z. '16-346.
And to participate in sexual immorality.—The Papacy recognized its strong influence over the people of Europe, who, at that time, readily accepted the Roman Catholic faith. While the European kings were relatively weak, the idea emerged, ‘Now must be the time chosen by God to establish the Messianic Kingdom, since we hold the power.’ Others responded, ‘Not quite. The Bible states that Jesus will establish His Kingdom at His Second Coming in power and glory, and that the pure Church will become His Bride and Joint-heir through the First Resurrection.’ The counterargument was, ‘That’s what we once believed. But we have waited for the Messiah for over 800 years; and now we think He probably wants us to establish His [pg 036] Kingdom for Him and to reign in His name over the kings of the earth.’ (Z. '16-53.) "Therefore, these pagan priests caused the Church to participate in spiritual corruption, resulting in the severe consequences of God's anger."—Z. '16-346.
2:15. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, [which thing I hate] IN LIKE MANNER.—“The ‘doctrine of the Nicolaitanes’ (conquerors of the people) seems to be the theory of lordship or headship in the Church. (1 Pet. 5:3.) At their councils there was a bitter fight for supremacy. It was settled only by a division of the Church; the Eastern, or Greek Church, accepting the Patriarch of Constantinople for its head; and the Western, or Papal Church, acknowledging the Bishop—Pope or Father—of Rome.” (Z. '16-346.) “The sins to which Balaam allured Israel were a type of the sins to which the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes now seduce thee.”—Cook.
2:15. So you also have those who follow the teachings of the Nicolaitans, [which I hate] IN THE SAME WAY.—The ‘teaching of the Nicolaitans’ (conquerors of the people) appears to refer to the concept of authority or leadership within the Church. (1 Pet. 5:3.) Their gatherings were characterized by intense struggles for power. This was settled only through a division in the Church; the Eastern, or Greek Church, accepted the Patriarch of Constantinople as its leader, while the Western, or Papal Church, recognized the Bishop—Pope or Father—of Rome. (Z. '16-346.) "The sins that Balaam led Israel into are a reflection of the sins that the Nicolaitans' doctrine now guides you toward."—Cook.
2:16. Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly.—Ere you reach the earthly heights to which you aspire.
2:16. Change your behavior; otherwise, I will be there soon.—Before you achieve the worldly success you desire.
And will fight against them.—The unfaithful and unrepentant church nominal.
And will fight against them.—The unfaithful and unrepentant nominal church.
With the sword of My mouth.—With the Scriptures, in the hands of a faithful servant. Such a servant came at that very time, as we shall see.—2 Thes. 2:8; Heb. 4:12.
With the sword of My mouth.—With the Scriptures, in the hands of a devoted servant. A servant like that came at that very moment, as we will see.—2 Thes. 2:8; Heb. 4:12.
2:17. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.—Not many have had the “hearing ear.” “There's just one here, one there.”
2:17. Anyone who can hear should pay attention to what the Spirit is saying to the churches.—Not many have had the “listening ear.” "There are just a few here and there."
To him that overcometh will I give [to eat] of the hidden manna.—“Manna was the bread which came down from heaven as a life-sustainer for Israel. It represented the living bread, Christ Himself. One peculiarity of the golden pot of manna ‘hidden’ in the Tabernacle, marking it as the same and yet different from that supplied to the Israelites in general, was that it was incorruptible; hence it well illustrates the immortal, incorruptible condition promised to the Church.”—T. 122; Ex. 16:33, 34; Heb. 9:4; John 6:49, 50.
To anyone who overcomes, I will give them [to eat] from the hidden manna.—“Manna was the bread that came down from heaven to sustain the life of Israel. It represented the living bread, Christ Himself. One unique aspect of the golden pot of manna ‘hidden’ in the Tabernacle, which set it apart from what was given to the Israelites in general, was that it was incorruptible; thus it perfectly illustrates the immortal, incorruptible state promised to the Church.”—T. 122; Ex. 16:33, 34; Heb. 9:4; John 6:49, 50.
And [will give him] a white stone.—“In ancient times the Greeks and the Romans had a custom of noting and perpetuating friendship by means of a white stone. This stone was divided into halves, and each person inscribed his name on the flat surface, after which the parts of the stone were exchanged. The production of either half was sufficient to insure friendly aid. Thus the divided stone became a mark of identification. There is an individual and personal relationship between the Lord and the overcomers, who may be said to receive the mark of identification—the antitypical white stone—now, in this life. This mark is the sealing of the Holy Spirit.”—Z. '12-315.
And [will give him] a white stone.—In ancient times, the Greeks and Romans had a tradition of celebrating and strengthening friendship with a white stone. This stone was divided into two halves, and each person wrote their name on the flat side before exchanging the pieces. Presenting either half was enough to ensure support from the other. As a result, the split stone became a symbol of acknowledgment. There exists a personal and unique connection between the Lord and the overcomers, who can be seen as receiving a mark of recognition—the symbolic white stone—now, in this life. This mark signifies the sealing of the Holy Spirit.—Z. '12-315.
And in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.—The new name signifies a new relationship to Jehovah.—Gen. 17:5, 15; 32:28.
And a new name is written on the stone, which no one knows except the person who receives it.—The new name represents a new relationship with Jehovah.—Gen. 17:5, 15; 32:28.
2:18. And [unto] BY the angel.—The messenger to the fourth epoch of the Church was Peter Waldo. “Peter, an opulent merchant of Lyons, surnamed Valdensis, or Valdisius, from Vaux, or Waldum, a town in the marquisate of Lyons, being extremely zealous for the advancement of true piety and Christian knowledge, employed a certain priest, called Stephanus de Evisa, about the year 1160, in translating, from Latin into French, the four Gospels, with other books of Holy Scripture. But no sooner had he perused these sacred books with a proper degree of attention, than he perceived that the religion which was now taught in the Roman church differed totally from that which was originally inculcated by Christ and His Apostles. Struck with this glaring contradiction between the doctrines of the pontiffs and the truths of the Gospel, and animated with zeal, he abandoned his mercantile vocation, distributed his riches among the poor (whence the Waldenses were called poor men of Lyons), and forming an association with other pious men who had adopted his sentiments and his turn of devotion, he began to assume the quality of a public teacher, and to instruct the multitude in the doctrines and precepts of Christianity.
2:18. And by the angel.—The messenger to the fourth period of the Church was Peter Waldo. Peter, a wealthy merchant from Lyons, known as Valdensis or Valdisius after Vaux or Waldum, a town in the marquisate of Lyons, was deeply committed to promoting true faith and Christian understanding. Around 1160, he enlisted a priest named Stephanus de Evisa to translate the four Gospels and other Holy Scriptures from Latin into French. Once he read these sacred texts with the right focus, he realized that the religion taught by the Roman church was completely different from what Christ and His Apostles originally taught. Shocked by this clear contradiction between the doctrines of the popes and the truths of the Gospel, and filled with zeal, he abandoned his trading career, gave away his wealth to the poor (which is why the Waldenses were called the poor men of Lyons), and, along with other devoted individuals who shared his beliefs, began to take on the role of a public teacher and educate the masses on the doctrines and commandments of Christianity.
“Soon after Peter had assumed the exercise of his ministry, the archbishop of Lyons, and the other rulers of the church in that province, vigorously opposed him. However, their opposition was unsuccessful; for the purity and simplicity of that religion which these good men taught, the spotless innocence that shone forth in their lives and actions, and the noble contempt of riches and honors which was conspicuous in the whole of their conduct and conversation, appeared so engaging to all such as had any sense of true piety, that the number of their followers daily increased. They accordingly formed religious assemblies, first in France, and afterwards in Lombardy; from whence they propagated their sect throughout the other provinces of Europe with incredible rapidity, and with such invincible fortitude that neither fire nor sword, nor the most cruel inventions of merciless persecution, could damp their zeal, or entirely ruin their cause. All they aimed at was to reduce the form of ecclesiastical government, and the manners both of the clergy and the people, to that amiable simplicity and primitive sanctity which characterized the Apostolic ages, and which appear so strongly recommended in the precepts and injunctions of the Divine Author of our holy religion.
Shortly after Peter started his ministry, the archbishop of Lyons and other church leaders in the area strongly opposed him. However, their efforts were futile; the purity and simplicity of the faith preached by these good men, the genuine innocence shown in their lives and actions, and their admirable indifference to wealth and status were so appealing to anyone with a true sense of piety that their following grew every day. They began religious gatherings initially in France and later in Lombardy, from where they spread their movement across other parts of Europe at an incredible rate. Their unwavering determination meant that neither fire, sword, nor the harshest forms of relentless persecution could dampen their enthusiasm or completely destroy their cause. Their goal was simply to restore the structure of church governance and the behavior of both clergy and laity to the charming simplicity and early sanctity characteristic of the Apostolic ages, which are fervently encouraged in the teachings and commands of the Divine Author of our holy religion.
“In consequence of this design, they complained that the Roman church had degenerated from its primitive purity and sanctity. They denied the supremacy of the Roman pontiff, and maintained that the rulers and ministers of the Church were obliged, by their vocation, to imitate the poverty of the Apostles and to procure for themselves a subsistence by the work of their hands. They considered every Christian as, in a certain measure, qualified and authorized to instruct, exhort and confirm the brethren in their Christian course. They at the same time affirmed that confession made to priests was by no means necessary, since the humble offender might acknowledge his sins and testify his repentance to any true believer, and might expect from such the counsel and admonition which his case demanded. They maintained that the power of delivering sinners from the guilt and punishment of their offenses belonged to God alone; and that indulgences in consequence were the criminal invention of sordid avarice. They looked upon the prayers and other ceremonies that were instituted in behalf of the dead, as vain, useless, and absurd, and denied the existence of departed souls in an intermediate state of purification. It is also said that several of the Waldenses denied the obligation of infant baptism. They adopted as the model of their moral discipline Christ's sermon on the mount, which they interpreted and explained in the most rigorous and literal manner; and consequently prohibited and condemned in their society all wars, and suits of law, and all attempts toward the acquisition of wealth.”—Buck.
Due to this belief, they contended that the Roman church had lost its original purity and holiness. They rejected the authority of the Roman pope and claimed that the leaders and ministers of the Church needed to follow the example of the Apostles' poverty and earn their living through honest work. They believed every Christian was somewhat qualified and entitled to teach, support, and encourage others in their faith journey. At the same time, they argued that confessing to priests was unnecessary, as any humble sinner could acknowledge their wrongs and express their remorse to any true believer, expecting guidance and advice based on their situation. They insisted that only God had the authority to absolve sinners of their guilt and consequences, and that indulgences were a corrupt invention motivated by greed. They considered the prayers and rituals performed for the deceased as pointless, useless, and absurd, and denied the existence of souls in a temporary state of purification. It is also said that several of the Waldenses rejected the need for infant baptism. They followed Christ's Sermon on the Mount as their standard for moral behavior, interpreting it in the strictest and most literal manner; therefore, they banned and condemned all wars, legal disputes, and any efforts to accumulate wealth within their community.—Buck.
“Waldo's translation of the four gospels into French was the first appearance of the Scriptures in any modern language. The possession of these books soon discovered to Waldo that the Church was never designed to be dependent on a priesthood, even for the administration of the sacraments; and he became so obnoxious to the church that he was anathematized by the pope. No longer safe in Lyons, Waldo and his friends took refuge in the mountains, and there formed those communities from which the simple doctrines of Christianity flowed out all over Europe. Provence, Languedoc, Flanders, Germany, one after another tasted of the refreshing waters. Waldo traveled in Picardy, teaching his reformation doctrines, hundreds of years before Luther was born. He finally settled in Bohemia, where he died in 1179, the same year in which his tenets were denounced by an ecumenical council. The Waldensian Church was a light on the mountains during the Dark Ages.”—McC.
Waldo's translation of the four gospels into French marked the first time the Scriptures were available in any modern language. This made Waldo realize that the Church was never intended to depend on a priesthood, even for administering the sacraments. He became such a nuisance to the Church that the pope excommunicated him. No longer safe in Lyons, Waldo and his friends sought refuge in the mountains, where they formed communities that spread the simple teachings of Christianity across Europe. Provence, Languedoc, Flanders, and Germany all encountered the refreshing ideas of these beliefs. Waldo traveled through Picardy, teaching his reform ideas hundreds of years before Luther was born. He eventually settled in Bohemia, where he passed away in 1179, the same year his beliefs were condemned by an ecumenical council. The Waldensian Church served as a beacon in the mountains during the Dark Ages.—McC.
Of the church in Thyatira.—“Thyatira seems to mean ‘the sweet perfume of sacrifice.’ It was the period of Papal persecution.” (Z. '16-347.) From the time of Peter Waldo's witness in 1160 until the next special messenger to the Church appeared, 1378, was a period of 218 years.
About the church in Thyatira.—"Thyatira seems to mean ‘the sweet perfume of sacrifice.’ It was a time of Papal persecution." (Z. '16-347.) From the time Peter Waldo started his message in 1160 until the next significant messenger to the Church emerged in 1378, there were 218 years.
Write.—The first translation of the Bible into a modern language—French—was the work of Waldo.
Type.—The first translation of the Bible into a modern language—French—was done by Waldo.
These things saith the Son of God, who hath His eyes like unto a flame of fire.—“To watch over His faithful ones as they wandered through the dark valleys or hid in the darker caves of earth.” (Z. '16-347; Rev. 1:14.) His eyes search out every secret thought.—Rev. 2:23.
These things are said by the Son of God, whose eyes are like fiery flames.—"To watch over His faithful ones as they travel through dark valleys or conceal themselves in the even darker caves of the earth." (Z. '16-347; Rev. 1:14.) His eyes reveal every hidden thought.—Rev. 2:23.
And His feet are like fine brass.—“To walk by their side as they scaled the rugged mountains or wandered footsore and weary, seeking a place to plant the seeds of Truth.” (Z. '16-347; Rev. 1:15.) His feet “trample to fragments everything impure.”—Cook.
And His feet are like shiny brass.—"To walk alongside them as they climbed the tough mountains or roamed, exhausted and weary, searching for a place to plant the seeds of Truth." (Z. '16-347; Rev. 1:15.) His feet "smash to bits anything that's unclean."—Cook.
2:19. I know thy works.—The Lord remembers that Peter Waldo was the first to translate His Word into a modern language.
2:19. I know what you’ve done.—The Lord remembers that Peter Waldo was the first to translate His Word into a modern language.
And charity, [and service,] and faith, and [thy] patience, and thy works.—The Lord remembers that Peter Waldo literally “sold all that he had and gave to the [Lord's] poor.”
And kindness, [and service,] and faith, and [your] patience, and your actions.—The Lord remembers that Peter Waldo literally "sold everything he owned and gave to the [Lord's] poor."
[And] thy last works to be more than the first.—(Diaglott.) “So general and widespread became the so-called heresy that Innocent III determined to crush it out—‘exterminate the whole pestilential race’ was the language of which he made use. The commission he gave to the authorities was to burn the chief of the Vaudois (Waldenses), to scatter the heretics themselves, confiscating their property, and consigning to perdition every soul who dared to oppose the pope. Joined with ‘His Holiness’ in his relentless persecution of the Waldenses was Dominic, the father of the Inquisition. Such has been the history of the Waldenses all through the ages—subject to untold suffering from persecution; then enjoying, in the quiet valleys of Piedmont, comparative tranquility for a time; then assailed by their ever-relentless foe, the Roman Catholic Church, which has spared no pains, by fire and slaughter, and the horrors of the Inquisition, to put an end to the unfortunate victims of their violence.” (McC.) How evident it is that the followers of Peter Waldo have given a larger witness by their sufferings (their “last works”) than they did by the first works (the translation of the Gospel into French)!
[And] your final works will be greater than the initial ones.—(Diaglott.) The so-called heresy became so widespread that Innocent III decided to eliminate it—‘exterminate the whole pestilential race’ was the phrase he used. He ordered the authorities to burn the leaders of the Vaudois (Waldenses), scatter the heretics, seize their property, and condemn to destruction anyone who dared oppose the pope. Alongside ‘His Holiness’ in his relentless persecution of the Waldenses was Dominic, the founder of the Inquisition. This has been the history of the Waldenses over the years—enduring great suffering from persecution, experiencing periods of relative peace in the quiet valleys of Piedmont, only to be attacked again by their unyielding enemy, the Roman Catholic Church, which has spared no effort, through fire and slaughter, and the horrors of the Inquisition, to eliminate these unfortunate victims of their violence. (McC.) It's clear that the followers of Peter Waldo have provided a greater testimony through their sufferings (their “final projects”) than they did through their initial efforts (the translation of the Gospel into French)!
2:20. Notwithstanding I have [a few things] MUCH against thee.—The fourth epoch of the church nominal.
2:20. Even so, I have [a few issues] A LOT against you.—The fourth era of the church in name only.
[Because] THAT thou sufferest that woman Jezebel.—The Roman Catholic Church, as shown in parallel below:
[Because] YOU let that woman Jezebel.—The Roman Catholic Church, as shown in parallel below:
"Elijah was persecuted for his commitment to truth and righteousness." | The Church was persecuted for its commitment to truth and righteousness. |
"His main persecutor was Jezebel, the evil queen of Israel, who is specifically referenced as the archetype of the enemy of the saints.—Rev. 2:20; 2 Kings 9:7." | The main persecutor was the unfaithful Church of Rome, which claims to be a ‘queen’ and ruler over Spiritual Israel.—Rev. 18:7. |
Jezebel’s power to persecute was carried out through her husband, Ahab, the king.—1 Kings 21:25. | The papacy's persecuting power was carried out through the Roman Empire, with which it was connected. |
"Elijah ran away from Jezebel and Ahab into the wilderness, to a place that God had prepared, where he was miraculously fed.—1 Kings 17:5-9." | "The true Church retreated into the symbolic wilderness—or a state of isolation—to the place God prepared for her, where she was provided for.—Rev. 12:6, 16." |
“Elijah was ‘three years and six months’ in the wilderness, and during that time there was no rain, and a severe famine struck the land.—James 5:17; 1 Kings 17:7; 18:2. | “The Church was in a symbolic wilderness state for three and a half years (one day equals a year—1260 actual years), during which there was a spiritual famine due to the absence of Truth—the living water.—Rev. 12:6; 11:3; Amos 8:11.” |
"After three and a half years, 1260 days, when Elijah came back from the wilderness, the mistakes of Jezebel's priests were revealed, the true God was honored, and heavy rains came afterward.—1 Kings 18:41-45." | "At the end of the 1260 years, the power of the Truth and its witnesses was revealed (A.D. 1799); and since then, the Truth has spread at the rate of millions of Bibles each year, revitalizing the world and producing results."—B. 256. |
Which [calleth herself] SAITH SHE IS a prophetess.—Claims to be an infallible teacher, but really has no right to teach at all—“I suffer not a woman [a church] to teach, [pg 041] nor to usurp authority over the man [Christ].” (1 Tim. 2:12; 1 Cor. 14:34; F. 270.) “False prophecy, fornication and idolatry are symbolized by the woman Jezebel.” (Cook.) Jezebel was a prophetess of Baal.—1 Ki. 16:31-33; 21:25.
Which [calls herself] SAYS SHE IS a prophet.—Claims to be an infallible teacher, but really has no right to teach at all—"I do not allow a woman [a church] to teach, [pg 041] or to have authority over the man [Christ]." (1 Tim. 2:12; 1 Cor. 14:34; F. 270.) “False prophecy, sexual immorality, and idolatry are embodied by the woman Jezebel.” (Cook.) Jezebel was a prophet of Baal.—1 Ki. 16:31-33; 21:25.
[To teach and to seduce] AND TEACHETH AND SEDUCETH My servants to commit fornication.—Union of church and state.—Rev. 2:14; 2 Ki. 9:22; 1 Cor. 14:34.
[To teach and to seduce] AND TEACHES AND SEDUCES My followers to participate in sexual misconduct.—Union of church and state.—Rev. 2:14; 2 Ki. 9:22; 1 Cor. 14:34.
And to eat things sacrificed unto idols.—Reverence the creed-idols set up by the various ecumenical councils.—Rev. 2:14.
And to eat foods offered to idols.—Honor the creed-idols established by the different ecumenical councils.—Rev. 2:14.
2:21. And I gave her space.—Chronos, a “time,” 360 years. As noted in comments on 2:20, the prophetic “time, times and a half a time,” or three and a half times, or three and a half years, or forty and two months, or 1260 days, represent 1260 years. A single chronos or “time,” therefore, represents 360 years.
2:21. And I gave her some space.—Chronos, a "time," 360 years. As noted in comments on 2:20, the prophetic “time, times, and half a time,” or three and a half times, or three and a half years, or forty and two months, or 1260 days, represent 1260 years. A single time or "time," therefore, represents 360 years.
To repent [of her fornication].—Of her unfaithfulness to the Lord. During all this time “the virgin Church was enduring the hardships of the wilderness; while the apostate Church sat on the throne of her royal paramour.”—Z. '16-347.
To apologize for her actions.—Of her disloyalty to the Lord. During all this time “The true Church was dealing with the challenges of the wilderness, while the unfaithful Church sat on the throne of her royal lover.”—Z. '16-347.
And she [repented not] WILL NOT REPENT OF THIS FORNICATION.—The Lord foreknew that after 360 years more of living with the kings of earth, and endeavoring to gain dominion over them, the Roman Catholic Church would be unrepentant. The 360 years from Waldo's message in 1160 ended in 1520. Luther's 95 theses were placed on the church doors at Wittenberg October 31, 1517. “These he proposed not as points fully established, but as subjects of inquiry and disputation. The learned were invited to impugn them, either in person or by writing; and to the whole he subjoined solemn protestations of his high respect for the apostolic see, and of his implicit submission to his authority. No opponent appeared at the time prefixed; the theses spread over Germany with astonishing rapidity, and were read with the greatest eagerness.” (Buck.) Luther was summoned in July, 1518, to appear at Rome within sixty days. He wrote a submissive letter to the pope, requesting a trial in Germany. Meantime the German Emperor died; and the pope, absorbed in the choice of a new emperor, paid little heed to the Luther controversy.
And she [will not change her mind] WILL NOT CHANGE HER MIND ABOUT THIS FORNICATION.—The Lord knew in advance that after 360 more years of coexisting with earthly kings and trying to gain control over them, the Roman Catholic Church would remain unrepentant. The 360 years from Waldo's message in 1160 ended in 1520. Luther's 95 theses were posted on the church doors in Wittenberg on October 31, 1517. “He presented these not as established facts, but as subjects for investigation and discussion. Scholars were invited to challenge them, either in person or in writing; he expressed his deep respect for the apostolic see and his total submission to its authority. No opponents attended at the scheduled time; the theses quickly spread throughout Germany and were met with great enthusiasm.” (Buck.) Luther was summoned in July 1518 to appear in Rome within sixty days. He wrote a respectful letter to the pope, asking for a trial in Germany. In the meantime, the German Emperor died; and the pope, focused on selecting a new emperor, paid little attention to the Luther controversy.
“From the reason just now given, a suspension of proceeding against Luther took place for eighteen months, though perpetual negotiations were carried on. The manner in which these were conducted having given our reformer many opportunities of observing the corruption of [pg 042] the court of Rome, its obstinacy in adhering to established errors, and its indifference about truth, he began in 1520 to utter some doubts with regard to the Divine origin of the papal authority, which he publicly disputed with Eccius, one of his most learned and formidable antagonists. The papal authority being once suspected, Luther proceeded to push on his inquiries and attacks from one doctrine to another, till at last he began to shake the foundations on which the wealth and power of the church were established. Leo then began to perceive that there were no hopes of reclaiming such an incorrigible heretic, and therefore prepared to pronounce the sentence of excommunication against him. The college of cardinals was often assembled, in order to prepare the sentence with due deliberation; and the ablest canonists were consulted how it might be expressed with unexceptionable formality. At last it was issued, on the 15th of June, 1520. Forty-one propositions, extracted out of Luther's works, were therein condemned as heretical, scandalous, and offensive to pious ears; all persons were forbidden to read his writings, upon pain of excommunication; such as had any of them in their custody were commanded to commit them to the flames; he himself, if he did not within sixty days publicly recant his errors, and burn his books, was pronounced an obstinate heretic, excommunicated, and delivered to Satan for the destruction of the flesh; and all secular princes were required, under pain of incurring the same censure, to seize his person, that he might be punished as his crimes deserved.” (Buck.) With the excommunication of Luther, “the fat was in the fire”; and it was useless for the Roman Catholic Church to try to stem the tide of the Reformation. Her period for repentance ended with the “chronos,” 360 years, June 15, 1520.—See 3d paragraph, page 41.
Due to the reasons mentioned earlier, action against Luther was put on hold for eighteen months, although negotiations continued throughout this time. The way these negotiations were managed allowed our reformer to witness the corruption within [pg 042] the Roman court, its refusal to acknowledge its established mistakes, and its indifference to the truth. In 1520, he began to question the divine basis of papal authority, engaging in public debates with Eccius, one of his most knowledgeable and formidable opponents. Once the papal authority was challenged, Luther pressed on with his inquiries and critiques, ultimately undermining the foundations of the church's wealth and power. Leo soon realized there was no hope for redemption for such a stubborn heretic and prepared to announce his excommunication. The college of cardinals frequently convened to meticulously prepare the sentence, and the leading canon lawyers were consulted on how it should be formally articulated. It was finally issued on June 15, 1520. Forty-one statements from Luther's writings were condemned as heretical, scandalous, and offensive to faithful listeners; all people were forbidden from reading his works under the penalty of excommunication; anyone possessing his writings was ordered to burn them; he himself was declared an obstinate heretic, excommunicated, and handed over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh if he didn't publicly recant his errors and burn his books within sixty days; all secular rulers were required, under the same penalty, to capture him so he could be punished as his crimes deserved. (Buck.) With Luther's excommunication, "the situation has become serious"; and it was futile for the Roman Catholic Church to attempt to halt the Reformation movement. Its chance for repentance closed with the "chronos," 360 years, June 15, 1520.—See 3d paragraph, page 41.
2:22. Behold, I will cast her into a bed.—Not a bed of ease, but a bed of pain. See Diaglott. There where she sinned she shall suffer.
2:22. Look, I'm going to throw her onto the bed.—Not a comfortable bed, but a bed of suffering. See Diaglott. Where she sinned, she will face consequences.
And them that commit adultery with her.—All the powers that receive her legates or that maintain representatives at the Vatican. Knowing her character, they are equally guilty.
And those who cheat on her.—All the authorities that accept her envoys or that have representatives at the Vatican. Knowing what she's like, they are just as guilty.
Into great tribulation.—They are getting some now, and will get more soon.
In big trouble.—They are experiencing some now, and will face more soon.
Except they repent of [their] HER deeds.—This teaches that the present situation in Europe is the direct result of the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church.
Unless they change their ways.—This shows that the current situation in Europe is directly caused by the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church.
2:23. And I will kill her children.—“Both Romanists and Protestants now freely own the relationship of mother [pg 043] and daughters, the former continually styling herself the Holy Mother Church, and the latter, with pleased complacency, endorsing the idea.”—D. 28; Isa. 57:3, 4. See p. 111.
2:23. And I will take her children’s lives.—“Both Catholics and Protestants now openly recognize the relationship between mother and daughters, with the former consistently calling herself the Holy Mother Church, and the latter, in satisfied agreement, backing this idea.”—D. 28; Isa. 57:3, 4. See p. 111.
With death.—“They shall be as though they had not been.”—Obad. 16.
With death.—"They will be like they never existed."—Obad. 16.
And all the churches shall know.—When their secrets are laid bare by the unfolding of the deep things of God's Word.
And all the churches will be aware.—When their secrets are revealed through the deeper meanings of God's Word.
That I am He which searcheth the reins and hearts.—In olden times the mind was supposed to be located in the reins (kidneys); and the prophecy assumes the same position. Thus David says, “My reins also instruct me in the night seasons”; “In the night his song shall be with me.” (Psa. 16:7; 42:8.) “My reins within me are consumed with earnest desire for that day.” (Job 19:27, margin.) The metaphor is appropriate to the theme.—Psa. 7:9; Jer. 11:20; 17:10; 20:12.
I'm the one who looks into your deepest thoughts and feelings.—In ancient times, people believed that the mind was located in the kidneys; the prophecy reflects this belief. Thus, David says, "My heart teaches me at night too." "At night, his song will be with me." (Psa. 16:7; 42:8.) "My heart aches with a deep longing for that day." (Job 19:27, margin.) The metaphor fits the theme well.—Psa. 7:9; Jer. 11:20; 17:10; 20:12.
And I will give unto every one of you according to your works.—The light of Truth blazes most fiercely against the ecclesiastical organizations whose offenses have been greatest. As for the Papacy, “her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.”—Rev. 18:5, 6; Matt. 7:16, 20.
And I will provide each of you according to your actions.—The light of Truth shines brightest against the religious institutions that have done the most wrong. Regarding the Papacy, "Her sins have gone all the way to heaven, and God has taken notice of her wrongdoings."—Rev. 18:5, 6; Matt. 7:16, 20.
2:24. But unto you I say [and unto] the rest in Thyatira.—Waldenses and others outside of the Papal system.
2:24. But I’m saying this to you and everyone else in Thyatira.—Waldenses and others outside of the Papal system.
As many as have not this doctrine.—Spiritual fornication, mixture of church and state, the special subject of the message to Thyatira.
As many as don't have this teaching.—Spiritual infidelity, blending of church and state, the specific focus of the message to Thyatira.
[And] which have not known.—Comprehended, realized, entered into.
[And] which have not known.—Understood, realized, engaged with.
The depths of Satan.—Rome, pagan and papal.
The depths of Satan.—Rome, both pagan and papal.
As they speak.—“So to say,” i. e., “Satan” is a name applicable to Rome, as describing its characteristics.—Rev. 2:10.
As they talk.—“Basically,” i. e., "the Devil" is a term that fits Rome, as it describes its traits.—Rev. 2:10.
I will put upon you none other burden.—The Lord only requires of His people obedience to the light due.—1 John 1:7.
I won't add any more stress for you.—The Lord only asks His people to obey the guiding light.—1 John 1:7.
2:25. But that which ye have already.—The truths described in 2:18.
2:25. But what you already own.—The truths described in 2:18.
Hold fast till I come.—Some of the light which shone upon the Waldensians has never been entirely extinguished.
Wait for me to get there.—Some of the light that once illuminated the Waldensians has never been fully snuffed out.
2:26. And he that overcometh.—Effectually resists efforts to entice him into disloyalty to the Lord.
2:26. And anyone who triumphs.—Successfully resists attempts to lure him into being disloyal to the Lord.
And keepeth My works unto the end.—Continues in the faith (John 6:29; 1 John 3:23), despite the unions of church and state. Christ's works are opposite to Jezebel's.—Rev. 2:22.
And continue to uphold My works until the end.—Stay committed to the faith (John 6:29; 1 John 3:23), regardless of the alliances between church and state. Christ's works contrast with Jezebel's.—Rev. 2:22.
To him will I give THE power [over] OF the nations.—How like our God! The sacrificed Christ gets the very prize for which Satan aspired.—Isa. 14:13, 14; 1 Cor. 6:2, 3; Rev. 3:21; 5:10; Psa. 149:5-9.
I will give him authority over the nations.—How much like our God! The sacrificed Christ receives the very reward for which Satan aspired.—Isa. 14:13, 14; 1 Cor. 6:2, 3; Rev. 3:21; 5:10; Psa. 149:5-9.
2:27. And he shall rule them with a rod of Iron.—“God's Kingdom will not be established by a vote of the people, nor by the vote of the aristocracy and rulers. He ‘whose right it is,’ He who bought it with His own precious blood, will ‘take the Kingdom,’ will ‘take unto Himself His great power and reign.’ ” (D. 518). “The nations will be ruled by irresistible force—‘every knee shall bow, every tongue shall confess’—and obedience will be compulsory.” (D. 636.) “In His day the humble and righteous, and they only, shall flourish. (Isa. 28:17; Rom. 14:11; Psa. 92:12, 13.”—C. 369.) “The only liberty that will be granted to any will be the true and glorious liberty of the sons of God—liberty to do good to themselves and others in any and in every way; but nothing will be allowed to injure or destroy in all that Holy Kingdom. (Isa. 11:9; Rom. 8:21.) Because of its firmness and vigor, it is symbolically called an iron rule.”—A. 302; Rev. 19:15.
2:27. And he will govern them with a firm hand.—“God's Kingdom won’t be set up through a vote by the people or by the aristocrats and leaders. He ‘whose right it is,’ He who bought it with His own precious blood, will ‘take the Kingdom,’ will ‘take unto Himself His great power and reign.’” (D. 518). "The nations will be ruled by an unstoppable force—‘every knee shall bow, every tongue shall confess’—and obedience will be required." (D. 636.) "In His time, only those who are humble and righteous will prosper. (Isa. 28:17; Rom. 14:11; Psa. 92:12, 13)."—C. 369.) “The only freedom allowed will be the real and glorious freedom of the children of God—freedom to do good for themselves and others in every way; but nothing that harms or destroys will be allowed in that Holy Kingdom. (Isa. 11:9; Rom. 8:21.) Due to its strength and stability, it is symbolically called an iron rule.”—A. 302; Rev. 19:15.
As the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers.—“The stone cut out of the mountain without hands, which smites and scatters the Gentile powers, represents the true Church, the Kingdom of God. Not the people, but the governments, are symbolized by the image, and these are to be destroyed that the people may be delivered. Our Lord Jesus came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them. (John 3:17.) The stone does not become the mountain until it has smitten the image; and so the Church, in the full sense, will become the Kingdom when ‘the day of the Lord,’ the ‘day of wrath upon the nations,’ will be over.” (A. 255.) “This smiting and breaking properly belongs to the Day of Vengeance, and though the power and rod will still remain throughout the Millennial Age, their use will probably be unnecessary.”—D. 637; Psa. 2:9; Dan. 7:22.
Just like a potter's vessels will be broken into pieces.—“The stone cut from the mountain without human hands, which crushes and scatters the Gentile powers, represents the true Church, the Kingdom of God. It's not the people, but the governments that the image symbolizes, and they must be destroyed for the people to be set free. Our Lord Jesus came not to take lives but to save them. (John 3:17.) The stone doesn't become the mountain until it strikes the image; in the same way, the Church will fully become the Kingdom when ‘the day of the Lord,’ the ‘day of wrath upon the nations,’ has passed.” (A. 255.) "This striking and breaking are meant for the Day of Vengeance, and while the power and rod will still be present during the Millennial Age, their use will probably not be needed."—D. 637; Psa. 2:9; Dan. 7:22.
Even as I received of My Father.—The Father (Justice) decrees their unworthiness to continue longer. Their iniquity is come to the full. Four hundred years from October 31, 1517, end Oct. 31, 1917.—Rev. 2:21; Gen. 15:13-16.
Just as I received from My Father.—The Father (Justice) decides they are unworthy to continue any longer. Their wrongdoing has reached its limit. Four hundred years from October 31, 1517, ends October 31, 1917.—Rev. 2:21; Gen. 15:13-16.
2:28. And I will give him the Morning Star.—“I am the bright and morning star.”—Rev. 22:16; Matt. 13:43.
2:28. And I will give him the Morning Star.—“I am the shining morning star.”—Rev. 22:16; Matt. 13:43.
2:29. He that hath an ear.—An ear attuned to the Harp Divine.
2:29. He who has an ear.—An ear tuned to the Divine Harp.
Let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.—Not many are able to appreciate the sweet old “song of Moses and the Lamb” when they hear it.—Rev. 15:3.
Let him listen to what the Spirit says to the churches.—Not many can appreciate the beautiful old "Song of Moses and the Lamb" when they hear it.—Rev. 15:3.
Revelation 3—Wycliffe, Luther, and Russell
3:1. And [unto] BY the angel.—The next important messenger to the Church was John Wycliffe. “It was in 1378 A. D., the year of the ‘Great Schism of the West,’ when two popes were elected, one in Rome and the other in Avignon, that Wycliffe came out as the great Doctrinal Reformer. Workman, in Dawn of the Reformation, writes: ‘Wycliffe's spiritual earnestness was shocked, his theory destroyed by the spectacle of two popes, each claiming to be the sole head of the Church, each labeling the other as Antichrist. To Wycliffe, the year of the Schism, 1378, was the crucial year of his life. He first urged that both popes should be set aside as having little in common with the Church of the Holy God. From this position of neutrality he quickly passed into one of antagonism to the Papacy itself.’ In his Mediaeval Church History, Archbishop Trench says: ‘The year 1378 marked the turning-point in Wycliffe's career. Hitherto he had concerned himself with matters of mixed ecclesiastical and political import, but henceforth he devoted himself exclusively to doctrinal matters and came out as the Reformer. He began in earnest the translation of the Bible into English, and took the next decisive step by an open attack, forced upon him by his studies of the Bible, against Transubstantiation.’ Wycliffe thus attacked the very bulwark of Antichrist's stronghold, for the doctrine of Transubstantiation, or the sacrifice of the Mass, annulled the true sacrifice of Christ. Because of this, the Papal system became in God's sight the ‘desolating abomination.’ (Dan. 11:31.)”—Edgar.
3:1. And [to] BY the angel.—The next significant messenger to the Church was John Wycliffe. In 1378 A.D., the year of the ‘Great Schism of the West,’ when two popes were elected, one in Rome and the other in Avignon, Wycliffe became the leading Doctrinal Reformer. Workman, in Dawn of the Reformation, writes: ‘Wycliffe's spiritual commitment was shaken, his beliefs shattered by the sight of two popes, each claiming to be the sole head of the Church, each labeling the other as Antichrist. For Wycliffe, the year of the Schism, 1378, was the pivotal year of his life. He initially called for both popes to be removed as they had little in common with the true Church of God. From this neutral stance, he quickly moved to openly oppose the Papacy itself.’ In his Mediaeval Church History, Archbishop Trench states: ‘The year 1378 marked a turning point in Wycliffe's career. Until then, he had been concerned with issues of both ecclesiastical and political significance, but from that point onward, he dedicated himself solely to doctrinal issues and emerged as the Reformer. He seriously began translating the Bible into English and took the next critical step by launching an open attack, prompted by his biblical studies, against Transubstantiation.’ Wycliffe thus challenged the very foundation of Antichrist's stronghold, as the doctrine of Transubstantiation, or the sacrifice of the Mass, undermined the true sacrifice of Christ. Because of this, the Papal system became, in God's eyes, the ‘desolating abomination.’ (Dan. 11:31.)—Edgar.
Of the church in Sardis.—“Sardis is said to mean that which remains, as if it signified something out of which life or virtue had gone. The nominal church during this period had a form of godliness without its power. Sardis was the remains of the true Church, which had been driven into the wilderness; but when the persecution began to subside, her zeal also abated.”—Z. '16-347.
About the church in Sardis.—Sardis is believed to symbolize what’s left behind, as if it represents something that has lost its life or goodness. The church at that time showed a facade of godliness but lacked real strength. Sardis was a remnant of the true Church, which had been forced into hiding; however, as the persecution began to lessen, their excitement also faded.—Z. '16-347.
Write.—Wycliffe wrote the first translation of the Bible into English.
Write.—Wycliffe created the first translation of the Bible into English.
And the seven stars.—How each of the Lord's messengers was kept! St. Paul had (supposedly) eight years of liberty after his first imprisonment, planted the Gospel in Spain and revisited the scenes of earlier labors; St. John is said to have been thrown into a caldron of boiling oil, but escaped unharmed and died of old age; Arius died a natural death; as did Peter Waldo, John Wycliffe, Martin Luther and Charles T. Russell, although all had reason to expect martyrdom at the hands of ecclesiasticism. The year that Peter Waldo died, his tenets were condemned by an ecumenical council. “Wycliffe preached unmolested; but the Council of Constance (May 5, 1415) condemned his doctrines, and in 1428 his remains were dug up and burned; the ashes were cast into the adjoining Swift, which, as Wordsworth poetically remarked, conveyed them through the Avon and the Severn into the sea, and thus disseminated them over the world. His doctrines, carried into Bohemia, originated the Hussite movement. The New Testament was published about 1378, and the entire Old Testament was completed shortly before his death.”—McC.
And the seven stars.—How each of the Lord's messengers was protected! St. Paul supposedly had eight years of freedom after his first imprisonment, spreading the Gospel in Spain and revisiting places he had previously worked; St. John is said to have been thrown into a pot of boiling oil but came out unharmed and died of old age; Arius passed away peacefully; so did Peter Waldo, John Wycliffe, Martin Luther, and Charles T. Russell, even though all had reasons to expect martyrdom from the church. The year Peter Waldo died, his beliefs were condemned by an ecumenical council. "Wycliffe preached freely without interference; however, the Council of Constance on May 5, 1415, dismissed his teachings. In 1428, his remains were dug up and burned; the ashes were thrown into the nearby Swift River, which, as Wordsworth poetically observed, carried them through the Avon and the Severn into the sea, spreading them around the world. His teachings reached Bohemia and inspired the Hussite movement. The New Testament was published around 1378, and the complete Old Testament was completed just before his death."—McC.
I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest.—Many who admired Wycliffe were not real Christians. A man not willing to go to the stake for his religion has none.
I see what you do; you have a reputation for being alive.—Many who admired Wycliffe weren't true Christians. A person who isn't willing to face execution for their beliefs has none.
And art dead.—Spiritually.—Luke 9:60.
And art is dead.—Spiritually.—Luke 9:60.
3:2. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that [are] WERE ready to die.—Many among Wycliffe's admirers lost faith and love, and to that degree died, while others had some spiritual life. These the Lord desired to awaken, to strengthen, to encourage.—Eph. 5:14.
3:2. Stay alert and reinforce what is still alive, which is on the verge of dying.—Many of Wycliffe's supporters lost their faith and love, and in that sense, they died, while others still had some spiritual life. These are the ones the Lord wanted to revive, strengthen, and uplift.—Eph. 5:14.
For I have not found thy works perfect before MY God.—Revised Version reads, “For I have found no works of thine fulfilled before My God.”
Because I have not found your deeds to be satisfactory in the eyes of My God.—Revised Version reads, “For I have found none of your works completed before My God.”
3:3. Remember [therefore] how thou hast received.—Received the entire Word in the English tongue.
3:3. Remember how you got it.—Received the entire Word in English.
And heard.—Wycliffe was the author of more than 200 works, chiefly tracts, on the Ransom.
And listened.—Wycliffe wrote over 200 works, mostly tracts, focused on the Ransom.
And hold fast, and reform.—(Diaglott.) Had Wycliffe's labors been properly appreciated, the Reformation would have been set forward 150 years.
Stay strong and make changes.—(Diaglott.) If Wycliffe's work had been valued correctly, the Reformation would have started 150 years earlier.
If therefore thou shalt not [watch] REPENT.—Change your course of conduct.
If you don’t [watch] REPENT.—Change your behavior.
I will come on thee as a thief.—“Many today have the Sardis characteristics. To such this is a warning. Seven [pg 047] times our Lord's Second Coming is described as being thief-like, stealthy. Those who are asleep will be awakened only after His work of destruction has progressed. His presence will be recognized by the sleepers only as the noise of spoiling the Strong Man's House gradually increases.” (Z. '16-347; 1 Thes. 5:2; Matt. 24:43; 2 Pet. 3:10.) “The stealthiness of the thief, not the violence of the robber, is implied in the original.”—Cook.
I will approach you like a thief.—Many people today exhibit the characteristics of Sardis. This acts as a warning for them. Seven times, our Lord's Second Coming is depicted as being like a thief, unexpected and subtle. Those who are unaware will only awaken once His work of destruction has already started. His presence will only be recognized by those who are asleep as the noise of breaking into the Strong Man's House gradually becomes more pronounced. (Z. '16-347; 1 Thes. 5:2; Matt. 24:43; 2 Pet. 3:10.) “The slyness of the thief, not the brutality of the robber, is what the original suggests.”—Cook.
And thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.—“Failing to realize the fact that spiritual bodies cannot be seen by human eyes without a miracle, some cannot understand how He can be present while ‘all things continue as they were since the beginning of creation.’ (2 Pet. 3:3, 4.) Thus they are unable to understand the signs of the times' revealing His return.”—Z. '16-347.
You won’t know what time I’ll arrive.—“Some people, not realizing that spiritual bodies can’t be seen by human eyes unless there’s a miracle, find it hard to understand how He can be present while ‘everything continues as it has since the beginning of creation.’ (2 Pet. 3:3, 4.) Because of this, they can't recognize the signs of the times that indicate His return.”—Z. '16-347.
3:4. BUT thou hast a few names [even] in Sardis which have not defiled their garments.—But have given due heed to the Message of the hour, the Ransom.
3:4. BUT you have a few names in Sardis that have not stained their clothes.—But they have paid attention to the Message of the hour, the Ransom.
And they shall walk with Me In white.—Fully covered by the robe of Christ's righteousness.
And they will walk with Me in white.—Completely covered by the robe of Christ's righteousness.
For they are worthy.—None who trust in sacrifices of the Mass or in other sacrifices than that of Calvary, can ever be worthy in God's sight.—Matt. 10:37.
Because they deserve it.—No one who relies on the sacrifices of the Mass or on any other sacrifices besides that of Calvary can ever be deserving in God's eyes.—Matt. 10:37.
3:5. He that overcometh, [the same] THUS.—The test, apparently, was on the question of transubstantiation.
3:5. Whoever overcomes, [the same] like this.—The test seemed to be about the issue of transubstantiation.
Shall be clothed in white raiment.—“The pictures given of the Heavenly Father represent Him as clothed (Psa. 104:2); and the pictures of our Lord represent Him as clothed. The angels who appeared at the time of our Lord's resurrection are represented as clothed in white. Our Lord said: ‘Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.’ (Rev. 16:15.) The glorified Church is represented, not as taking off the robe of righteousness, but continuing to walk in white raiment, not as now, in a robe of reckoned righteousness, but in a robe of actual righteousness.”—Z. '14-11; Rev. 19:8.
Will be dressed in white clothes.—The images of God the Father show Him as dressed (Psa. 104:2), and the images of our Lord also depict Him as dressed. The angels who appeared at our Lord's resurrection are shown wearing white. Our Lord said, “Blessed is the one who is watchful and keeps their clothes on, so they won't walk around naked, and others see their shame.” (Rev. 16:15). The glorified Church is not shown as taking off the robe of righteousness, but as continuing to wear white clothing — not like it is now, in a robe of counted righteousness, but in a robe of true righteousness.—Z. '14-11; Rev. 19:8.
And I will not blot out his name out of the Book of Life.—“In the book are written the names of all those who have made with the Lord ‘a Covenant by Sacrifice.’ The name of each of these is entered in the Lamb's Book of Life, when he starts to live the new life. If they are faithful, their names will not be blotted out; and they will attain all those glorious things which are promised to those who love Him supremely. (Rev. 3:21.)”—Z. '15-119; Rev. 13:8; Psa. 69:28; Dan. 12:1; Phil. 4:3; Lu. 10:20.
And I will not remove his name from the Book of Life.—“The book contains the names of everyone who has made a Covenant with the Lord through Sacrifice. Each name is recorded in the Lamb's Book of Life when they start living the new life. If they stay faithful, their names won’t be erased, and they will receive all the amazing gifts promised to those who love Him above everything else. (Rev. 3:21.)”—Z. '15-119; Rev. 13:8; Psa. 69:28; Dan. 12:1; Phil. 4:3; Lu. 10:20.
But I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels.—“In the end, the overcomers will each [pg 048] be so grandly developed that the Lord will not be ashamed to confess any of them and to say, ‘Here is one of My followers. Here is another. They have walked in My footsteps and have overcome.’ But He will be ashamed of any who are ashamed of Him or of His words. (Luke 9:26.)”—Z. '15-119; Luke 12:8, 9.
But I will recognize his name before My Father and His angels.—"In the end, those who succeed will grow so much that the Lord won't hesitate to acknowledge them and say, ‘Here is one of My followers. Here is another. They have followed in My footsteps and have triumphed.’ But He will feel embarrassed by anyone who is ashamed of Him or His words. (Luke 9:26.)"—Z. '15-119; Luke 12:8, 9.
3:6. He that hath an ear.—A spiritual ear. “My sheep hear My voice.”—John 10:27.
3:6. Whoever has ears, listen up.—A spiritual ear. "My followers know My voice."—John 10:27.
Let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.—“Blessed are the people that know the joyful sound.”—Psa. 89:15.
Let him listen to what the Spirit is saying to the churches.—"Blessed are those who recognize the joyful sound."—Psa. 89:15.
3:7. And [to] BY the angel.—The next messenger to the Church was Martin Luther. “There is considerable similarity between the work begun on Pentecost and that of Luther. The Reformation was, in a sense, the beginning of a new era, a dawning of light where all had been darkness, a new start in the way of Truth.”—Z. '16-347.
3:7. And by the angel.—The next messenger to the Church was Martin Luther. “There are many similarities between the work that began on Pentecost and Luther's. The Reformation was, in a sense, the start of a new era, a breakthrough of light where there had been darkness, a fresh beginning on the path of Truth.”—Z. '16-347.
Of the church in Philadelphia.—“Philadelphia means brotherly love. This stage of the Church's history began at the Reformation; and there are many still living who possess the characteristics described.” (Z. '16-347.) The exact point of time at which the Philadelphia epoch of the Church began was at midday, October 31, 1517. It was at that hour that Luther nailed his ninety-five theses on the church door at Wittenberg. “Nailing up that paper was the beginning of a great division in the Church; of thrones tumbled into the dust and kings with them; of empires rent asunder; of lands desolated by war; of massacres and horrible outrages against the lives and liberties of men; of thirty years continuous war in Germany; of Paris and the vine-clad valleys of Italy drenched in blood; of fires kindled all over England for the burning of men, women and children; of men hurled headlong from precipices, roasted over slow fires, starving in dungeons, subjected to every form of cruelty—but with all this, the advance of justice, truth and liberty, the beginning of a new era in human affairs.” (Coffin.) “The theses ran through all Germany in fourteen days, for all the world was complaining about the indulgences; and Luther became renowned, because at last somebody had come who took hold of the thing.”—McC.
The church in Philadelphia.—"Philadelphia means brotherly love. This period in the Church's history began with the Reformation, and there are many people today who exhibit the characteristics mentioned." (Z. '16-347.) The specific moment when the Philadelphia era of the Church began was at midday, October 31, 1517. It was at that moment that Luther posted his ninety-five theses on the church door in Wittenberg. “Posting that paper marked the beginning of a major split in the Church; of thrones collapsing and kings along with them; of empires falling apart; of lands ravaged by war; of massacres and horrific acts against the lives and freedoms of people; of thirty years of continuous warfare in Germany; of Paris and the vine-covered valleys of Italy drenched in blood; of fires lit all across England for the execution of men, women, and children; of people thrown off cliffs, burned alive, starving in dungeons, and subjected to every form of cruelty—but despite all this, there was progress for justice, truth, and liberty, marking the dawn of a new era in human affairs.” (Coffin.) “The theses spread across Germany in fourteen days, as everyone was upset about the indulgences; and Luther became well-known because finally someone had stepped up to address the issue.”—McC.
Write.—Luther wrote the first translation of the Bible into German.
Write.—Luther created the first German translation of the Bible.
These things saith He that is [holy] TRUE.—The direct reference is to Christ (1 John 5:20); but characteristic of Luther was his great love of truth. When the Papal legate came demanding that he recant, he replied, “I stand by the truth. I will not take it back.”
These statements come from He who is [holy] TRUE.—The direct reference is to Christ (1 John 5:20); but what stood out about Luther was his strong love of truth. When the Papal legate came demanding that he recant, he replied, "I stand by the truth. I won't take it back."
He that it [true] HOLY.—See Mark 1:24. Luther's special message was “Justification by faith”—real holiness. One of the theses on the door was, “Those who truly repent of their sins have a full remission of guilt and penalty.”
He who is [true] HOLY.—See Mark 1:24. Luther's key message was “Justification through faith”—genuine holiness. One of the statements on the door was, "Those who genuinely repent for their sins receive full forgiveness of their guilt and consequences."
He that hath the key of David.—“All power in Heaven and earth.” (Matt. 28:18; Luke 1:32.) Luther's theses were antagonistic to the system actually ruling all over the world. When a representative came warning that his death would surely follow failure to recant, and asking him where he could go when all had orders not to harbor him, he replied, “I will abide under the cope of heaven.”
The one who holds the key of David.—"All authority in Heaven and on earth." (Matt. 28:18; Luke 1:32.) Luther's theses were against the system that was dominating the world. When a representative warned him that his death would surely follow if he did not recant, and asked where he could go since everyone had orders not to shelter him, he replied, "I will stay beneath the sky."
[He] AND that openeth.—See Luke 24:32.
[He] AND that opens.—See Luke 24:32.
And no man [shutteth] SHALL SHUT.—“No doubt all the powers of Satan were exerted to close the door then opened; but ‘He that is true’ had said, ‘which no man can shut.’ ”—Z. '16-347; Isa. 22:22.
And no one [shuts] SHALL SHUT.—“Surely all the forces of evil were trying to shut the door that was opened; but ‘He that is true’ had said, ‘which no one can shut.’”—Z. '16-347; Isa. 22:22.
And shutteth and no man [openeth] SHALL OPEN.—The door of opportunity for the Roman Catholic Church to repent swung shut the day Luther was excommunicated. (Rev. 2:21.) “Luther was not in the least disconcerted by this sentence, which he had for some time expected. He renewed his appeal to the general council; declared the pope to be that Antichrist or Man of Sin whose appearance is foretold in the New Testament; declaimed against his tyranny with greater vehemence than ever; and at last having assembled the University he cast the canon law, together with the bull of excommunication, into the flames.”—Buck.
And shuts, and no one [opens] SHALL OPEN.—The door of opportunity for the Roman Catholic Church to repent closed the day Luther was excommunicated. (Rev. 2:21.) Luther was completely unfazed by this sentence, which he had been expecting for a while. He renewed his appeal to the general council, declared the pope to be the Antichrist or Man of Sin mentioned in the New Testament, spoke out against his tyranny more passionately than ever, and finally, after gathering the University, he tossed the canon law and the bull of excommunication into the flames.—Buck.
3:8. I know thy works.—A striking feature of Luther's character was his promptness to do whatever he saw to be the Lord's will. When the great test came, Luther said to Erasmus: “You desire to walk upon eggs without crushing them.” Erasmus replied: “I will not be unfaithful to the cause of Christ at least so far as the Age will permit me.” “I will go to Worms,” shouted Luther, “though the devils were combined against me as thick as tiles upon the housetops!”
3:8. I know what you did.—One notable aspect of Luther's character was his readiness to act on what he believed was God's will. When the major challenge arose, Luther told Erasmus: "You want to walk carefully without disturbing anything." Erasmus responded: "I won’t betray the cause of Christ as long as circumstances permit." "I'm going to Worms," Luther declared, "even if the devils are gathered against me as densely as tiles on the rooftops!"
Behold I have set before thee an open door.—See 1 Cor. 16:9; Acts 14:27.
Look, I've put an open door right in front of you.—See 1 Cor. 16:9; Acts 14:27.
[And] WHICH no man can shut [it].—“While the Roman pontiff thought everything safe and settled, and all pious and good men were nearly in despair of the religious reformation, so earnestly desired, a certain obscure and inconsiderable monk in Saxony, a province of Germany, suddenly opposed himself single-handed with incredible resolution to the power of Rome. This was Martin Luther.”—Mosheim.
[And] WHICH no one can close [it].—"While the Roman pope thought everything was secure and settled, and all the faithful and good people were nearly in despair over the much-anticipated religious reformation, an unremarkable and unimportant monk in Saxony, a province of Germany, suddenly rose up alone with remarkable determination against the authority of Rome. This was Martin Luther."—Mosheim.
For thou hast a little strength.—“Compared with the mighty hosts of their enemies, the little band of Reformers had but ‘a little strength;’ but they knew that they had the Truth, and they fully trusted the Giver.”—Z. '16-347.
Because you have some weakness.—"When compared to the strong armies of their enemies, the small group of Reformers had only ‘a little strength;’ but they were confident they possessed the Truth and fully trusted the Giver."—Z. '16-347.
And hast kept My Word.—“Whoso keepeth His Word, in him verily is the love of God perfected.”—1 John 2:5.
And have kept My Word.—"Whoever follows His Word shows that the love of God is truly in them."—1 John 2:5.
And hast not denied My name.—“If we deny Him, He also will deny us.”—2 Tim. 2:12.
And have not rejected My name.—“If we deny Him, He will deny us too.”—2 Tim. 2:12.
3:9. Behold I [will make] HAVE MADE them of the synagogue of Satan.—The opponents of the reformers were already of the synagogue of Satan.—Rev. 2:13.
3:9. Look, I have included them in the synagogue of Satan.—The opponents of the reformers were already part of the synagogue of Satan.—Rev. 2:13.
Which say they are Jews.—Claim to be Israelites indeed, saints.—Rev. 2:9.
Who claims to be Jewish.—Claim to be real Israelites, holy ones.—Rev. 2:9.
And are not, but do lie.—Papacy is one of the two systems of rulership (imperial power being the other) congenitally “spotted like a leopard,” as far as the Truth is concerned.—Dan. 11:27; Rev. 13:2.
And they are not, but do lie.—The papacy is one of the two systems of governance (the other being imperial power) that is inherently "spotted like a leopard," when it comes to the Truth.—Dan. 11:27; Rev. 13:2.
Behold I will make them to come.—“All nations whom Thou hast made shall come.”—Psa. 86:9.
Listen, I'll make sure they come.—"All the nations you created will come."—Psa. 86:9.
And worship before thy feet.—“The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all that despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet.”—Isa. 60:14; 49:23.
And worship at your feet.—"The kids of those who mistreated you will come to you in reverence; and everyone who looked down on you will kneel at your feet."—Isa. 60:14; 49:23.
And [to] THOU SHALT know that I have loved thee.—See Eph. 2:7.
And you will know that I have loved you.—See Eph. 2:7.
3:10. Because thou hast kept the word of My patience.—My patience-enjoining word.—Matt. 10:22; Lu. 8:15.
3:10. Because you have maintained the message of My patience.—My message that encourages patience.—Matt. 10:22; Lu. 8:15.
I also will keep thee.—“As to the Philadelphia stage of the Church, and their being saved from the hour of temptation, we think possibly the Lord meant that some of the Church of that epoch would live over into the present period, and that they would not be subjected to the special trials of this hour. For instance, we think of a very fine old gentleman, who was about ninety years of age at the time we are about to mention. He was pastor of a church. He seemed to receive Present Truth with a great deal of joy and spoke it forth with much zeal. But he was surrounded with so much opposition at home, and in the church to which he was attached as a minister, that he could not seem to trust to his mental judgment. This Scripture which we are considering has rather comforted our mind with respect to him and others like him.”—Z. '15-200.
I will also look after you.—"About the Philadelphia stage of the Church and their being saved from the hour of temptation, we believe it’s possible that the Lord meant some members of that Church would carry over into today, and that they wouldn’t face the specific challenges of this time. For instance, we remember a very distinguished older gentleman who was around ninety years old at that time. He was a pastor. He seemed to embrace Present Truth with great joy and shared it enthusiastically. However, he faced significant opposition both at home and in the church he served, which made it difficult for him to trust his own judgment. This Scripture we’re discussing has provided us some comfort regarding him and others like him."—Z. '15-200.
From the hour of temptation.—“ ‘The hour of temptation’ has been the Harvest time. The majority of professing Christians of the world—probably more than three-fourths—have lost all faith in the Bible, and fallen into [pg 051] Evolution, Higher Criticism, Christian Science, Theosophy, Spiritism, New Thought, etc. They are not able to stand in this ‘evil day.’ ” (Z'15-199.) Additionally, “so far as we are able to judge, the same conditions prevail today amongst Bible students which the Apostle pointed out to the Elders of the Church of Ephesus. (Acts 20:28-32.)”—Z. '16-328.
From the hour of temptation.—"The time of temptation has been the time of reckoning. Most people who identify as Christians—likely more than three-fourths—have completely lost faith in the Bible and have turned to Evolution, Higher Criticism, Christian Science, Theosophy, Spiritism, New Thought, and other beliefs. They cannot endure this ‘evil day.’" (Z'15-199.) Additionally, "As far as we know, the same conditions that the Apostle mentioned to the Elders of the Church of Ephesus still exist among Bible students today. (Acts 20:28-32.)"—Z. '16-328.
Which shall come upon all the world.—“We believe that this temptation to headiness and strife is spreading gradually in every direction; and the Master assured us that unless these days would be cut short by the establishment of His Kingdom in the hands of the Elect, no flesh would survive.”—Z. '16-327; Rev. 7:1-3; 16:14; Matt. 24:21.
Which will come upon everyone in the world.—"We believe that this inclination toward arrogance and conflict is slowly growing in every direction; and the Master assured us that unless these days are shortened by the establishment of His Kingdom through the Elect, no one would survive."—Z. '16-327; Rev. 7:1-3; 16:14; Matt. 24:21.
To try them that dwell upon the earth.—“We understand that the spirit of selfishness and ambition, which is driving the nations insanely to war for commercial supremacy, will increase more and more, and will involve everybody.”—Z. '16-327; Rev. 6:10; 8:13; 11:10; 13:8, 14.
To test those who inhabit the earth.—"We can see that the spirit of selfishness and ambition driving nations to fiercely compete for economic dominance will continue to grow, impacting everyone."—Z. '16-327; Rev. 6:10; 8:13; 11:10; 13:8, 14.
3:11. [Behold,] I come quickly.—To Smyrna (73-325 A. D.) and Pergamos (325-1160 A. D.) nothing was said about Christ's Second Advent; to Thyatira (1160-1378) the Message was, “Hold fast till I come”; to Sardis (1378-1518) it was, “If therefore thou shalt not reform, I will come on thee as a thief”; to Philadelphia (1518-1874) it was, “Behold, I come quickly.” How evident that these messages to the Churches are epochs drawing nearer and nearer to the climax of history, the Fifth Universal Empire, now come at last!
3:11. I’m coming soon.—To Smyrna (73-325 A. D.) and Pergamos (325-1160 A. D.) there was no mention of Christ's Second Coming; to Thyatira (1160-1378) the message was, "Wait until I get there"; to Sardis (1378-1518) it was, “If you don’t change, I will come for you unexpectedly like a thief.”; to Philadelphia (1518-1874) it was, “Look, I’m coming soon.” It’s clear that these messages to the Churches represent different periods getting closer to the climax of history, the Fifth Universal Empire, which has finally arrived!
Hold that fast which thou hast.—“The Miller movement was a separation, as between those who kept the Word of God with patience and those who lost their faith in His Word. The Philadelphia Church, which patiently passed through so severe a trial of their faith, would not be subjected to the later test.”—Z. '15-199.
Hang on firmly to what you have.—The Miller movement created a split between those who patiently clung to the Word of God and those who lost their faith in it. The Philadelphia Church, which persevered through a difficult challenge to their faith, would not face the later test.—Z. '15-199.
That no man take thy crown.—“Unfaithfulness may lead to the blotting out of some names and the giving of their crowns to others.” (F. 165.) “It is our expectation that this work of going out and coming in will continue until the last member of the New Creation shall have been found worthy, and all the crowns everlastingly apportioned.”—F. 95; 1 Sam. 16:1; Rev. 2:10.
Don't let anyone take your crown.—“Being unfaithful might lead to some names being removed and their crowns handed to others.” (F. 165.) "We believe that this cycle of coming and going will keep happening until the last member of the New Creation is deemed worthy, and all the crowns are given out for good."—F. 95; 1 Sam. 16:1; Rev. 2:10.
3:12. Him that overcometh will I make a pillar [in] TO the Temple of my God.—“During the Philadelphia period the faithful have either been obliged to come out of the nominal temple or have been cast out. The reward promised such is that each will be a pillar in the eternal Temple—a part which cannot be removed while [pg 052] the structure exists.”—Z. '16-347; Gal. 2:9; 1 Kings 7:21, 22; Jer. 1:18; 1 Cor. 3:17; Eph. 2:19-22.
3:12. The person who conquers will I make a pillar in the Temple of my God.—"During the Philadelphia era, the faithful either had to leave the traditional temple or were excluded from it. The reward promised to them is that each will be a pillar in the eternal Temple—a role that cannot be taken away as long as the structure remains."—Z. '16-347; Gal. 2:9; 1 Kings 7:21, 22; Jer. 1:18; 1 Cor. 3:17; Eph. 2:19-22.
And he shall [go no more] NOT GO out.—“During their trial state their names were cast out as evil; they were not recognized as Christians. All this is to be reversed. ‘The Lord knoweth them that are His.’ ”—Z. '16-347.
And he will not go out anymore.—"During their trial, they were branded as evil; they were not acknowledged as Christians. All of this is about to change. ‘The Lord knows who belong to Him.’ "—Z. '16-347.
And I will write upon him the name of My God.—“And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with Him an hundred and forty and four thousand, having His Father's name written on their foreheads [intellects].”—Rev. 14:1; 22:4.
And I will write the name of My God on him.—“And I looked, and there was a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with Him were one hundred and forty-four thousand people, with His Father's name written on their foreheads [minds].”—Rev. 14:1; 22:4.
And the name of the city of My God.—“And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the Lord: and thou shalt be called, Sought out, A city not forsaken.”—Isa. 62:12; Ezek. 48:35; Jer. 23:6; 33:16.
And the name of the city of my God.—"They will call them the holy people, the redeemed of the Lord, and you will be known as Sought Out, a city that has not been forsaken."—Isa. 62:12; Ezek. 48:35; Jer. 23:6; 33:16.
Which is New Jerusalem.—“Glorious City of Peace! whose foundations, laid in justice, can never be moved, and whose builder and designer is God! It is in the light which will shine from this glorious City (Kingdom) of God that the nations (people) will walk on the Highway of Holiness, up to perfection and to full harmony with God.”—Rev. 21:2, 10, 24; A 295.
Which is New Jerusalem.—"Glorious City of Peace! Your foundations, built on justice, can never be shaken, and God is your creator and architect! It is in the light that will shine from this glorious City (Kingdom) of God that the nations (people) will walk on the Highway of Holiness, moving towards perfection and complete harmony with God."—Rev. 21:2, 10, 24; A 295.
Which cometh down out of Heaven from My God.—“A city is a symbol of a kingdom or dominion, and so God's Kingdom is symbolized by the New Jerusalem, the new dominion coming from Heaven to earth. At first it will consist of only the Bride of Christ.”—A. 295; Heb. 12:18-22.
Which comes down from Heaven from My God.—“A city symbolizes a kingdom or authority, so God's Kingdom is represented by the New Jerusalem, the new realm coming from Heaven to Earth. At first, it will only include the Bride of Christ.”—A. 295; Heb. 12:18-22.
And I will write upon him My new name.—“ ‘Our Righteousness of Jehovah.’ How appropriate is this name to the work and office of our Lord Jesus! Did He not stand as the Representative of God's righteousness and suffer the penalty of Justice as man's Ransom—that God might be just, and yet be the Justifier of him that believeth in Jesus? Surely no name could be more appropriate. (Jer. 33:16; 23:6; T. 102.) And that this name will be appropriate to the glorified Church all can readily see: she not only shares her Lord's sufferings for righteousness, ‘filling up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ’ (Col. 1:24; 1 Pet. 5:9), but is also promised a share in all the glories of her Lord, as a wife shares her husband's honors and name.”—E. 45, 42; Isa. 9:6; Rev. 2:17; 19:12.
And I will write My new name on him.—‘Our Righteousness of Jehovah.’ This name aligns perfectly with the role and work of our Lord Jesus! Didn't He embody God's righteousness and take on the consequences of Justice as humanity's Ransom—so that God could be just and also justify those who believe in Jesus? Clearly, no name fits better. (Jer. 33:16; 23:6; T. 102.) It’s easy to see how this name will also resonate with the glorified Church: she not only shares in her Lord's sufferings for righteousness, ‘filling up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ’ (Col. 1:24; 1 Pet. 5:9), but is also promised a share in all her Lord's glories, just like a wife shares her husband's honors and name.—E. 45, 42; Isa. 9:6; Rev. 2:17; 19:12.
3:13. He that hath an ear.—“Having eyes, see ye not? And having ears, hear ye not?”—Mark 8:18.
3:13. Whoever can hear, listen up.—"You have eyes, right? And you have ears, right?"—Mark 8:18.
Let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.—“Let these sayings sink down into your ears.”—Luke 9:44.
Let him listen to what the Spirit is saying to the churches.—“Let these words resonate.”—Luke 9:44.
3:14. And [unto] BY the angel.—The special messenger to the last Age of the Church was Charles T. Russell, born February 16, 1852. He has privately admitted his belief that he was chosen for his great work from before his birth. His mother died when he was nine years old; and at the age of eleven Charles formed a business partnership with his father, himself writing the articles of agreement under which they transacted business. When he was but twelve years of age, his father found him in the store one time at 2 a. m., poring over a concordance, unconscious of the lapse of time. We give some extracts from his autobiography:
3:14. And by the angel.—The special messenger to the last Age of the Church was Charles T. Russell, born February 16, 1852. He privately acknowledged his belief that he was chosen for his important work even before he was born. His mother passed away when he was nine years old; and by the time he was eleven, Charles had formed a business partnership with his father, drafting the agreements they used to conduct business. When he was just twelve, his father discovered him in the store one time at 2 a.m., deeply focused on a concordance, completely unaware of how much time had passed. Here are some excerpts from his autobiography:
“We begin the narrative at the year 1868, when the Editor, having been a consecrated child of God for some years, and a member of the Congregational Church and of the Y. M. C. A., began to be shaken in faith regarding many long accepted doctrines. Brought up a Presbyterian, indoctrinated from the catechism, and being naturally of an inquiring mind, I fell a ready prey to the logic of infidelity, as soon as I began to think for myself. But that which at first threatened to be the utter shipwreck of faith in God and the Bible, was, under God's providence, overruled for good, and merely wrecked my confidence in human creeds and systems of Bible interpretations. I was led gradually to see that though each of the creeds contained some elements of Truth, they were, on the whole, misleading and contradictory of God's Word. Among other theories, I stumbled upon Adventism. Seemingly by accident, one evening I dropped into a dusty, dingy hall in Allegheny, Pa., where I had heard that religious services were held, to see if the handful who met there had anything more sensible to offer than the creeds of the great churches. There, for the first time, I heard something of the views of Second Adventism, by Jonas Wendell, long since deceased. Thus I confess indebtedness to Adventists as well as to other Bible students. Though his Scripture exposition was not entirely clear, and though it was very far from what we now rejoice in, it was sufficient, under God, to reestablish my wavering faith in the Divine inspiration of the Bible, and to show that the records of the Apostles and the Prophets are indissolubly linked.
We begin the story in 1868 when the Editor, a devoted follower of God for several years and a member of the Congregational Church and the Y.M.C.A., started to question many long-held beliefs. Raised as a Presbyterian and taught from the catechism, I naturally had an inquisitive mind, which made me susceptible to doubt as soon as I began to think for myself. However, what initially felt like a total collapse of my faith in God and the Bible eventually turned out to be beneficial under God's guidance. It simply shattered my trust in human creeds and interpretations of the Bible. Over time, I began to realize that while each creed had some truths, they were mostly misleading and contradictory to God's Word. Among other theories, I came across Adventism. One evening, seemingly by chance, I walked into a dusty, old hall in Allegheny, Pa., where I had heard religious services were held, curious to see if the small group there had anything more reasonable to offer than the creeds of the major churches. That was my first exposure to Second Adventism by Jonas Wendell, who has since passed away. I recognize my debt to Adventists as well as other Bible scholars. Although his interpretation of Scripture wasn’t entirely clear and was far from what we now celebrate, it was enough, with God's help, to restore my wavering faith in the Divine inspiration of the Bible and to reveal that the accounts of the Apostles and the Prophets are deeply connected.
“When in 1872 I came to examine the subject of Restitution from the standpoint of the Ransom-price given by our Lord Jesus for Adam, and consequently for all lost in Adam, it settled the matter of Restitution completely, and gave me the fullest assurance that ALL must come forth from their graves and be brought to a clear knowledge [pg 054] of the Truth and to a full opportunity to gain everlasting life through Christ. The years following, to 1876, were years of continued growth in grace and in knowledge on the part of the handful of Bible students with whom I met in Allegheny. We progressed from our first crude and indefinite ideas of Restitution to clearer understanding of the details; but God's due time for clear light had not yet come. During this time, too, we came to recognize the difference between our Lord as ‘the Man who gave Himself,’ and as the One who would come again, a Spirit Being. We saw that spirit beings can be present and yet invisible to men.... It seems that not long after their 1874 disappointment, a reader of The Herald of the Morning, who had a copy of the Emphatic Diaglott, noticed something in it which he thought peculiar—that in Matthew 24:27, 37, 39, the Greek word parousia, which in our Common Version is rendered ‘coming,’ is in the Diaglott translated ‘presence’—evidently the correct translation of the Greek. This was the clue; and following it, they had been led through prophetic time toward proper views regarding the object and manner of our Lord's Return, and then to the examination of the time when the things indicated in God's Word as related to Christ's parousia should take place. Thus God leads His children often from different starting points of Truth. But where the heart is earnest and trustful, the results must be to draw all together.
“When I began exploring the topic of Restitution in 1872, specifically the Ransom-price paid by our Lord Jesus for Adam and for all who are lost in Adam, it really clarified the concept of Restitution for me. It gave me complete confidence that ALL must come forth from their graves and be brought to a clear understanding [pg 054] of the Truth, as well as a full chance to attain everlasting life through Christ. The years leading up to 1876 were filled with ongoing growth in grace and knowledge among the small group of Bible students I met with in Allegheny. We progressed from our initial vague ideas about Restitution to a clearer understanding of the details, even though God’s timing for complete clarity hadn't arrived yet. During this time, we also began to see the difference between our Lord as ‘the Man who gave Himself,’ and as the One who would come again as a Spirit Being. We realized that spiritual beings can be present yet invisible to people.... It seems that shortly after their disappointment in 1874, a reader of The Herald of the Morning, who had a copy of the Emphatic Diaglott, noticed something unusual in it: in Matthew 24:27, 37, 39, the Greek word parousia, which is rendered as ‘coming’ in our Common Version, is translated as ‘presence’ in the Diaglott—clearly the correct translation of the Greek. This was the insight they needed; by following it, they were guided through prophetic time toward accurate views on the purpose and manner of our Lord's Return, and then to exploring when the events indicated in God's Word regarding Christ's parousia should take place. This illustrates how God often leads His children from different starting points of Truth. However, where the heart is sincere and trusting, the outcome tends to unite everyone."
“There were no books or other publications setting forth the time prophecies as then understood. So I paid Mr. Barbour's expenses to come to see me at Philadelphia (where I had business engagements during the summer of 1876), to show me fully and Scripturally, if he could, that the prophecies indicated 1874 as the date at which the Lord's presence and the Harvest began. He came, and the evidence satisfied me. Being a person of positive convictions, and fully consecrated to the Lord, I at once saw that the special times in which we live have an important bearing upon our duty and work as Christ's disciples; that since we are living in the time of the Harvest, the Harvest work should be done; and that Present Truth is the sickle by which the Lord would have us do a reaping work everywhere among His children. I inquired of Mr. Barbour as to what was being done by him and The Herald. He replied that nothing was being done.”—Z. '16-170, 171.
“There were no books or publications explaining the time prophecies as they were understood back then. So, I covered Mr. Barbour's expenses to meet with me in Philadelphia (where I had business commitments during the summer of 1876) to clearly show me, with scriptural backing if possible, that the prophecies indicated 1874 as the year when the Lord's presence and the Harvest began. He came, and the evidence convinced me. Being someone with strong convictions and fully dedicated to the Lord, I immediately recognized that the special times we are living in significantly affect our duty and work as Christ's disciples; since we are in the time of the Harvest, we should participate in Harvest work, and that Present Truth is the tool with which the Lord wants us to gather among His children. I asked Mr. Barbour what he and The Herald were doing. He replied that nothing was being done.”—Z. '16-170, 171.
Pastor Russell took the place of Mr. Barbour who became unfaithful and upon whom was fulfilled the prophecies of Matt. 24:48-51 and Zech. 11:15-17.
Pastor Russell took over from Mr. Barbour, who became unfaithful, and the prophecies of Matt. 24:48-51 and Zech. 11:15-17 were fulfilled in him.
“In 1877 Pastor Russell called a meeting of all the ministers of Allegheny and Pittsburgh, showed them the Scriptures which indicated our Lord's presence and urged them to investigate and proclaim the message. All of the ministers of the two cities were present; all of the ministers of the two cities refused to believe. In the same year he determined to give up secular work and devote his entire time and fortune to the work indicated in the Scriptures as incident to the close of the Gospel Age and change of dispensation impending. As a means of determining whether his course was in harmony with the Scriptures, and also as a means of demonstrating his own sincerity, he decided to test the Lord's approval as follows: (1) Devote his life to the cause; (2) Invest his fortune in the promulgation of the work; (3) Prohibit collections at all meetings; (4) Depend on unsolicited contributions (wholly voluntary) to continue the work after his fortune was exhausted. In 1881, 1,400,000 copies of Food for Thinking Christians were distributed free at the doors of the Protestant churches in the United States, Canada and Great Britain on three consecutive Sundays, by A. D. T. messenger boys.”—Obituary.
In 1877, Pastor Russell gathered all the ministers from Allegheny and Pittsburgh, showed them the Scriptures that pointed to our Lord's presence, and encouraged them to look into it and spread the message. Every minister from the two cities showed up, but they all refused to believe. That same year, he decided to leave his regular job and devote all his time and resources to the work suggested in the Scriptures, which related to the end of the Gospel Age and the upcoming change in dispensation. To ensure his path followed the Scriptures and to demonstrate his sincerity, he made the following commitments: (1) Dedicate his life to the cause; (2) Invest his fortune in spreading the message; (3) Prohibit collections at all meetings; (4) Rely on unsolicited contributions (completely voluntary) to support the work after his money ran out. In 1881, 1,400,000 copies of Food for Thinking Christians were distributed for free at the entrances of Protestant churches throughout the United States, Canada, and Great Britain on three consecutive Sundays by A. D. T. messenger boys.—Obituary.
As to his education we quote his own words: “As respects my education in Greek and Hebrew: Not only do I not claim very special knowledge of either language, but I claim that not one minister in a thousand is either a Hebrew or a Greek scholar. To be able to spell out a few Greek words is of no earthly value. Nor is it necessary longer to study these languages in order to have knowledge of the Bible. Our Presbyterian friends have gotten out at great cost Young's Analytical Hebrew, Chaldaic, Greek and English Lexicon Concordance, which any one may procure. And our Methodist friends have issued a similar work—Strong's Analytical Concordance and Lexicon. And there is a still older one entitled Englishman's Hebrew, Chaldaic, Greek and English Lexicon and Concordance. Additionally, Liddell and Scott's Greek Lexicon is a standard authority. The prices of these are not beyond the reach of the average man. By these works scholarly information respecting the original text of the Bible is obtainable. I have all four of these works and have used them faithfully. Very few college professors, even, would risk to give a critical translation of any text of Scripture without consulting these very works of reference, which are standard. Additionally I remind you of the many translations of the Bible now extant—all of them very good. I have all of these and find them useful in comparison and study of any text—one [pg 056] sometimes giving a thought which another may not. The other day, for curiosity's sake, I counted Bibles in different translations, etc., in my study, and found that I have thirty-two.”—Z. '14-286.
As for his education, here are his own words: “About my education in Greek and Hebrew: I don't claim to have any special expertise in either language, and I believe that not one minister in a thousand is truly knowledgeable in Hebrew or Greek. Just knowing a few Greek words doesn't really matter. It's no longer essential to study these languages to understand the Bible. Our Presbyterian friends have made significant investments in Young's Analytical Hebrew, Chaldaic, Greek and English Lexicon Concordance, which anyone can obtain. Our Methodist friends have also published a similar book—Strong's Analytical Concordance and Lexicon. There's an older one called Englishman's Hebrew, Chaldaic, Greek and English Lexicon and Concordance. Plus, Liddell and Scott's Greek Lexicon is a well-respected authority. These books are reasonably priced, making them accessible to most people. Through these resources, you can gain scholarly insights into the original text of the Bible. I own all four of these works and have used them a lot. Even very few college professors would dare to provide a critical translation of any Scripture without referring to these standard works. I also want to note the many good translations of the Bible that are available; I have all of these as well and find them useful for comparing texts—one might offer an insight that another does not. Just the other day, I counted the Bibles in different translations in my study out of curiosity, and I found that I have thirty-two.”—Z. '14-286.
As to his ordination we quote him again: “There are two ordinations proper. One is of God; one of men. The ordination of God is the begetting of the Holy Spirit. If any are preaching without this ordination, they are doing something that they are not authorized to do. There comes, however, another special ordination of those who are called ministers of the Gospel, in which class I count myself. This is ordination by the Church, and is recognized by all denominations everywhere. By some it is considered a mere form, by some it is performed with great ceremony, by others with less ceremony. But to our understanding, each congregation should have those whom it has chosen ordained in a Scriptural way—by the stretching forth of hands—by a vote. Whoever has not been ordained in these two ways is not an ordained minister of the Gospel in the Scriptural sense. First, the Divine ordination is necessary; second, the earthly ordination is necessary. By the grace of God I have both of these.”—Z. '15-358.
As for his ordination, he said: "There are two types of ordination. One is from God and the other is from people. The ordination from God involves the giving of the Holy Spirit. If someone is preaching without this ordination, they are stepping outside their authority. However, there is also a specific ordination for those called to be ministers of the Gospel, which I consider myself a part of. This is the ordination by the Church, acknowledged by all denominations everywhere. Some see it as just a formality, some hold elaborate ceremonies, and others keep it simple. But we believe that each congregation should have those it has chosen ordained in a Scriptural way—through the laying on of hands and by a vote. Anyone who hasn’t been ordained in these two ways is not recognized as an ordained minister of the Gospel in the Scriptural sense. First, divine ordination is crucial; second, earthly ordination is also crucial. By the grace of God, I have both."—Z. '15-358.
As to his doctrines we quote him the third time: “To us the Scriptures clearly teach that the Church is the ‘Temple of the living God’—peculiarly ‘His workmanship’; its construction has been in progress throughout the Gospel Age—ever since Christ became the world's Redeemer and Chief Corner Stone of His Temple, through which, when finished, God's blessing shall come ‘to all people,’ and they find access to Him. (1 Cor. 3:16, 17; Eph. 2:20; Gen. 28:14; Gal. 3:29.) That meantime the chiseling, shaping and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ's Atonement for sin progresses; and when the last of these ‘living stones,’ ‘elect and precious,’ shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together in the First Resurrection; and the Temple shall be filled with His glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout the Millennium. (Rev. 15:6-8; 21:3.) We affirm the pre-existence of Jesus as the mighty Word (Logos)—Spokesman—‘the beginning of the creation of God,’ ‘the First-Born of every creature,’ the active Agent of the Heavenly Father, Jehovah, in all the work of creation. ‘Without Him was not anything made that was made.’ (Rev. 3:14; Col. 1:15; John 1:3.) We affirm that the Word (Logos) was made flesh—became the Babe of Bethlehem—thus becoming the Man Jesus, ‘holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners.’ As we affirm the [pg 057] humanity of Jesus, we equally affirm the Divinity of Christ—‘God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name above every name.’ (Heb. 7:26; Phil. 2:9.)
As for his teachings, we quote him for the third time: We believe that the Scriptures clearly teach that the Church is the ‘Temple of the living God’—uniquely ‘His workmanship’; its construction has been ongoing throughout the Gospel Age—ever since Christ became the world's Redeemer and Chief Cornerstone of His Temple, through which, once completed, God's blessing will come ‘to all people,’ and they will find access to Him. (1 Cor. 3:16, 17; Eph. 2:20; Gen. 28:14; Gal. 3:29.) In the meantime, the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of dedicated believers in Christ's Atonement for sin continues; and when the last of these ‘living stones,’ ‘elect and precious,’ is ready, the great Master Workman will gather them together in the First Resurrection; and the Temple will be filled with His glory, serving as the meeting place between God and humanity throughout the Millennium. (Rev. 15:6-8; 21:3.) We affirm the pre-existence of Jesus as the mighty Word (Logos)—the Spokesman—‘the beginning of the creation of God,’ ‘the First-Born of every creature,’ the active Agent of the Heavenly Father, Jehovah, in all acts of creation. ‘Without Him was nothing made that was made.’ (Rev. 3:14; Col. 1:15; John 1:3.) We affirm that the Word (Logos) became flesh—was born as the Babe of Bethlehem—thus becoming the Man Jesus, ‘holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners.’ While we recognize the [pg 057] humanity of Jesus, we equally affirm the Divinity of Christ—‘God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name above every name.’ (Heb. 7:26; Phil. 2:9.)
“We acknowledge that the personality of the Holy Spirit is the Father and the Son; that the Holy Spirit proceeds from both, and is manifested in all who receive the begetting of the Holy Spirit and thereby become sons of God. (John 1:12; 1 Pet. 1:3.) We affirm the resurrection of Christ—that He was put to death in flesh but quickened in Spirit. We deny that He was raised in the flesh, and challenge any statement to that effect as being unscriptural. (1 Pet. 3:18; 2 Cor. 3:17; 1 Cor. 15:8; Acts 26:13-15.) That the basis of Hope, for the Church and the World, lies in the fact that ‘Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every man,’ ‘a Ransom for all,’ and will be ‘the true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world,’ ‘in due time.’ (Heb. 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Tim. 2:5, 6.) That the Hope of the Church is that she may be like her Lord, ‘see Him as He is,’ be ‘partaker of the Divine nature,’ and share His glory as His joint-heir. (1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Rom. 8:17; 2 Pet. 1:4.) That the present mission of the Church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every grace; to be God's witness to the world; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next Age. (Eph. 4:12; Matt. 24:14; Rev. 1:6; 20:6.) That the Hope for the World lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ's Millennial Kingdom—the Restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and His glorified Church—when all the wilfully wicked shall be destroyed. (Acts 3:19-23; Isa. 35.)”—B. S. M.
“We acknowledge that the Holy Spirit's identity is connected to both the Father and the Son; the Holy Spirit comes from both and is evident in everyone who receives the Holy Spirit and thereby becomes a child of God. (John 1:12; 1 Pet. 1:3.) We affirm the resurrection of Christ—He died in the flesh but was made alive in Spirit. We reject the notion that He was raised in the flesh and challenge any claims to that effect as contrary to Scripture. (1 Pet. 3:18; 2 Cor. 3:17; 1 Cor. 15:8; Acts 26:13-15.) The foundation of Hope for the Church and the World relies on the truth that ‘Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every man,’ ‘a Ransom for all,’ and will be ‘the true Light that gives light to everyone who comes into the world,’ ‘in due time.’ (Heb. 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Tim. 2:5, 6.) The Church's Hope is to be like her Lord, ‘see Him as He is,’ be ‘partaker of the Divine nature,’ and share in His glory as His joint-heir. (1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Rom. 8:17; 2 Pet. 1:4.) The current mission of the Church is to prepare the saints for future service; to cultivate every grace within herself; to be God's witness to the world; and to get ready to be kings and priests in the next Age. (Eph. 4:12; Matt. 24:14; Rev. 1:6; 20:6.) The Hope for the World is found in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity that will be offered to all through Christ's Millennial Kingdom—the restoration of everything that was lost in Adam, available to all who are willing and obedient, through their Redeemer and His glorified Church—when all those who are willfully wicked will be destroyed. (Acts 3:19-23; Isa. 35.)”—B. S. M.
The amount of work that Pastor Russell performed is incredible, and it is doubtful whether it was ever equalled by any other human being. When he was in his twenties he was refused the lease of a property because the owner thought he would surely die before the lease had expired. For fifty years he suffered constantly with sick headaches, due to a fall in his youth, and for twenty-five years had such distressing hemorrhoids that it was impossible for him to rest in the easiest chair; yet in the past forty years he traveled a million miles, delivered 30,000 sermons and table talks—many of them 2-½ hours long—wrote over 50,000 pages (of this size) of advanced Biblical exposition, often dictated 1,000 letters per month, managed every department of a world-wide evangelistic campaign employing 700 speakers, personally [pg 058] compiled the most wonderful Biblical drama ever shown; and with all that, he found time in the course of each year to personally aid thousands with his fatherly counsel. At one time his writings were subjected to an analysis of 20,511 Scripture expositions. These were assembled in Biblical order and disclosed but six points of inquiry, all easily harmonized. No writer, not even excepting the writers of the Bible, have ever had such critical readers. His works have been published in 35 languages. During the last eight days of his life he had appointments in California, Kansas, Oklahoma, Nebraska and New York; and though for several days manifestly dying, with cystitis (caused by excessive travel and speaking), he declined to cancel any engagements, and went out of this life October 31, 1916, on a railroad train en route to his Kansas appointment. At the age of 30 he had accumulated a fortune of over $300,000, but died penniless, his own fortune, as well as all the large sums contributed to the cause, having been used up in the Master's service. He was beloved everywhere by those who “follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth.”—Rev. 14:4. For further particulars of Pastor Russell's service of God's people see Memorial Number of Zions Watch Tower and Herald of Christ's Presence.
The amount of work that Pastor Russell did is amazing, and it's hard to believe anyone else could ever match it. In his twenties, he was denied a property lease because the owner thought he would die before the lease ended. For fifty years, he dealt with chronic migraines from a fall he had in his youth, and for twenty-five years, he suffered from such painful hemorrhoids that he couldn't get comfortable in even the easiest chair. Yet, in the past forty years, he traveled a million miles, delivered 30,000 sermons and discussions—many lasting 2-½ hours—wrote over 50,000 pages of advanced Biblical commentary, often dictating 1,000 letters a month, and managed every department of a worldwide evangelistic campaign that employed 700 speakers. He personally [pg 058] compiled the most remarkable Biblical drama ever shown; and despite all that, he still found time each year to help thousands with his fatherly advice. Once, his writings were analyzed, and out of 20,511 Scripture explanations, only six points of inquiry were found, all of which were easily harmonized. No author, not even the writers of the Bible, had such critical readers. His works have been published in 35 languages. In the last eight days of his life, he had appointments in California, Kansas, Oklahoma, Nebraska, and New York; and even as he was clearly dying from cystitis (caused by excessive travel and speaking), he refused to cancel any engagements, passing away on October 31, 1916, on a train heading to his Kansas appointment. By age 30, he had built a fortune of over $300,000, but he died broke, having used up both his wealth and the large contributions made to the cause in the service of the Master. He was loved everywhere by those who "follow the Lamb wherever He goes."—Rev. 14:4. For more details about Pastor Russell's service to God's people, see the Memorial Number of Zion's Watch Tower and Herald of Christ's Presence.
Of the church [of the Laodiceans] IN LAODICEA.—It is significant that in the first epoch of the Church there were Nicolaitanes (nikon ton laon), “vanquishers of the people,” a clergy class who succeeded in pulling the wool over the eyes of the common people; but that the last age of the Church is Laodicean (laos dike), “justice for the people.” We find we get along much better without the clergy than we did with them. The Laodicean period of the Church extends from the fall of 1874 to the spring of 1918, three and one-half years of preparation, and forty years of Harvest. “The parallels affected merely the nominal Jewish House there and the nominal Christian House here. Both were rejected because of failure to be in the right condition of heart for the truths that were due to them—both rejected for destruction. The Jewish System was a Church-State affair, paralleled here by the great Church-State systems of Europe, whose destruction began in 1914. Let us remember, however, that the three and a half years of Jesus' ministry were more a time of preparation of the Apostles to be the instruments for the harvesting and a sharpening preparation of the Sickle of Truth for the later work, which began at Pentecost. Prior to Pentecost, there was no ‘garner’ into which to gather the wheat.”
To the church [of the Laodiceans] IN LAODICEA.—It’s important to note that in the early days of the Church, there were Nicolaitans (Nikon ton laon), “defeaters of the people,” a clergy class that managed to deceive the common people; however, the final period of the Church is Laodicean (Laos levee), "justice for everyone." We’ve found that we do much better without the clergy than we did with them. The Laodicean period of the Church runs from the fall of 1874 to the spring of 1918, with three and a half years of preparation, followed by forty years of Harvest. "The parallels only impacted the nominal Jewish House there and the nominal Christian House here. Both were rejected because their hearts weren't in the right place for the truths being presented to them—both were set aside for destruction. The Jewish System was a Church-State issue, reflected here by the large Church-State systems in Europe, which started to decline in 1914. However, we should remember that the three and a half years of Jesus' ministry were mainly about preparing the Apostles to be the means for the harvest and sharpening the Sickle of Truth for the later work that began at Pentecost. Before Pentecost, there was no ‘garner’ to gather the wheat."
“Jewish And Christian Parallels
“Jewish and Christian Connections”
Jewish-Nominal Church | Christian-Nominal Church |
A. D. 29-33 | A. D. 1874-1878 |
“They did not know the time of their visit.” | |
A.D. 33-36 | A. D. 1878-1881 |
The Most Holy anointed, Divine favor prolonged for three and a half years to complete the 70 weeks of favor promised to Israel, their rejection being deferred. | |
A.D. 36-73 | A. D. 1881-1918 |
Because of the overspreading of abominations, He shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, or total destruction—until all that God has predetermined shall be accomplished.—Dan. 9:24-27.—Z. '16-264. See pages 594, 595. |
The foregoing is Pastor Russell's last expression on the subject of chronology; and we believe that it was designed to be of great value to the Lord's people at this hour. “The Apostles, the Prophets and the angels all desired and sought earnestly to know what time the Spirit of God indicated through the Prophets. And this interest on the part of His children is ever pleasing to God. He called the inquiring Daniel greatly beloved, and answered his inquiry so far as was consistent with His Plan. Such inquiry should not be regarded as an improper prying into the secrets of God. God would have us quickly discern the Truth as it becomes due.” (B. 17.) “Let none, then, of the truly consecrated under-value these prophetic time-evidences, which were designed to guide our words and deeds in the early dawn of the Millennial Day. These prophetic time-proofs were largely God's means of drawing the attention of the writer more carefully to other features of the Divine Plan.”—B. 31.
The above is Pastor Russell's final statement on the topic of chronology, and we believe it was meant to be very valuable to the Lord's people at this time. The Apostles, the Prophets, and the angels all wanted to know what time the Spirit of God was revealing through the Prophets. This interest from His children always brings joy to God. He called the seeking Daniel greatly beloved and answered his questions as much as aligned with His Plan. Such inquiries shouldn’t be viewed as inappropriate curiosity about God’s secrets. God wants us to quickly recognize the Truth when it’s due. (B. 17.) "Let none of the truly dedicated underestimate these prophetic time-evidences, which were meant to guide our actions and words in the early days of the Millennial Day. These prophetic time-proofs were mainly God’s way of encouraging the writer to focus more on other aspects of the Divine Plan."—B. 31.
Daniel “understood by books” (Jeremiah's prophecy) the length of the great captivity of the children of Israel. (Dan. 9:2.) At Christ's First Advent there was but one time-prophecy calling attention to that event (Dan. 9:24-27), yet all the people “were in expectation” of it (Luke 3:15.) In the year 1190 the good monk Joachim declared that the Papal system was Antichrist, that the history of mankind is divided into three ages, and that in the year 1260 the Papacy would give way to a new system in which the whole world would be “one vast monastery.” “In 1260 the Council of Arles pronounced all followers of [pg 060] Joachim heretics.” His application of the correct principle, “a year for a day,” made in the very depths of the Dark Ages, is one of the most pathetic incidents in the history of mankind; but his study of time-prophecy brought him peace and joy of heart. He was an opponent of the prevailing “doctrine of the Trinity.” William Miller, in the year 1829, was privileged to see (approximately) the correct date for the setting up of the abomination of desolation (539 A. D.), and for the beginning of the Time of the End (1799 A. D.) Morton Edgar, author of Pyramid Passages, has found foreshown in the Great Pyramid of Egypt abundant evidence of the accuracy of the Bible chronology of Pastor Russell and the supplements thereto supplied by Dr. John Edgar, deceased. These findings are set forth in his work, Pyramid Passages, Vol. II, of which we recommend sections numbered in the following table. For convenience we give the citations to Pastor Russell's works in which the same items are discussed. The Pyramid is still there, and the measurements can be made by anybody. Pastor Russell's chronology was written before he ever saw the Pyramid.
Daniel “understood through books” (Jeremiah's prophecy) the duration of the great captivity of the children of Israel. (Dan. 9:2.) At Christ's First Advent, there was only one time prophecy that highlighted that event (Dan. 9:24-27), yet everyone “were expecting” of it (Luke 3:15.) In the year 1190, the good monk Joachim declared that the Papal system was Antichrist, that human history is divided into three ages, and that in the year 1260 the Papacy would be replaced by a new system where the entire world would be “one huge monastery.” "In 1260, the Council of Arles declared all followers of [pg 060] Joachim to be heretics." His application of the principle, “a year for a day” made during the depths of the Dark Ages, is one of the most tragic events in human history; but his study of time prophecy brought him peace and joy. He was an opponent of the prevailing "Trinity doctrine." William Miller, in 1829, had the privilege of correctly identifying (approximately) the date for the establishment of the abomination of desolation (539 A.D.) and for the beginning of the Time of the End (1799 A.D.) Morton Edgar, author of Pyramid Passages, has discovered abundant evidence in the Great Pyramid of Egypt that supports the accuracy of Pastor Russell's biblical chronology and the supplements provided by the late Dr. John Edgar. These findings are detailed in his work, Pyramid Passages, Vol. II, of which we recommend sections listed in the following table. For convenience, we provide citations to Pastor Russell's works where the same topics are discussed. The Pyramid still stands, and anyone can take measurements. Pastor Russell's chronology was written before he ever saw the Pyramid.
Date Foreshown | Event | Pastor Russell's Works | Sections of Pyramid Passages |
Fall 4127 B. C. | Fall of Adam. | Z 04-343 | 25-30-58 |
Fall 3127 B. C. | End of Adam's 1000-year day. | Z 04-343 | 25-28 |
Fall 2473 B. C. | Flood. | B 42 | 24-30 |
Fall 2021 B. C. | Birth of Isaac. | B 231 | 45 |
Spring 1813 B. C. | Death of Jacob. | B 218-232 | 16-17 |
Spring 1615 B. C. | Exodus and giving of the Law. | B 42 | 11 |
Spring 1575 B. C. | Entrance into Canaan. | B 42 | 43-46 |
Fall 626 B. C. | Last Jubilee. | B 185 | 50 |
Fall 607 B. C. | Desolation of the Land. | B 51 | 19-46-48 |
Fall 455 B. C. | Nehemiah's Commission. | B 67 | 51-52-53 |
Fall 2 B. C. | Birth of Christ. | B 54 | 10-43 |
Fall 29 A. D. | Baptism of Christ. | B 60 | 10-24-43-58 |
Spring 33 A. D. | Death of Christ. | B 61 | 10-11-14-32-45 |
Fall 36 A. D. | Conversion of Cornelius. | B 71 | 51 |
Spring 1378 A. D. | Wycliffe. | Z 05-185 | 37 |
Spring 1521 A. D. | Diet of Worms. | Z 05-180 | 38 |
Fall 1846 A. D. | Evangelical Alliance. | C 95-119 | 14-52 |
Fall 1874 A. D. | Second Advent of the Lord. | B 173-247 | 16-32-50 |
Spring 1878 A. D. | Favor to Jews and sleeping Saints. | C 233 | 17-28 |
Fall 1914 A. D. | End of Times of the Gentiles. | B 73 | 19-48 |
Fall 2875 A. D. | Restitution completed. | Z 04-344 | 37 |
Fall 2914 A. D. | Dominion restored to mankind. | Z 04-343 | 58 |
The chronology as it appears in the STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES is accurate. The year 1914 brought the end of the Times of the Gentiles, but not the end of the Harvest work. Have the teachings of the Parallels lost their value? Not at all. The point not previously noticed is that the Jewish polity was not to be destroyed in Jerusalem only, but throughout all Judea. Nor does Judea mean all of Palestine. The actual depopulation of the whole of Palestine did not occur until the year 135 A. D. (corresponding to our year 1980), on the ninth day of the month of Ab, the anniversary of the burning of the Temple under Titus. On that day came to an end the insurrection of Bar-Cocheba, the false Messiah, who wrought his own destruction and that of 580,000 of his followers, when he attempted to regain control of Judea and Jerusalem. The struggle was of five years' duration having begun in 130 A. D. “It was the effort, under the leadership of Bar-Cocheba, to regain their independence, that brought about a repetition of scenes enacted under Titus, and resulted actually in the depopulation of Palestine. The whole of Judea was turned into a desert; about 985 towns and villages were laid in ashes; fifty of their fortresses were razed to the ground; even the name of their capital was changed to Ælia Capitolina, and they were forbidden to approach it on pain of death; thousands of those who had escaped death were reduced to slavery, and such as could not be thus disposed of were transported into Egypt.”—McC.
The timeline as it is shown in the STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES is correct. The year 1914 marked the end of the Times of the Gentiles, but it didn't signal the end of the Harvest work. Have the teachings of the Parallels lost their significance? Not at all. The overlooked point is that the Jewish governance wasn't just destroyed in Jerusalem, but across all of Judea. Also, Judea doesn’t refer to all of Palestine. The complete depopulation of all Palestine didn't happen until 135 A.D. (which corresponds to our year 1980), on the ninth day of the month of Ab, marking the anniversary of the Temple's burning under Titus. That day marked the end of the Bar-Cocheba revolt, the false Messiah, who caused his own downfall and that of 580,000 of his followers when he tried to regain control of Judea and Jerusalem. The conflict lasted five years, beginning in 130 A.D. “It was the effort to reclaim their independence, led by Bar-Cocheba, that triggered a repeat of the events that took place under Titus, leading to the depopulation of Palestine. All of Judea was transformed into a desert; around 985 towns and villages were annihilated; fifty of their fortresses were destroyed; even the name of their capital changed to Ælia Capitolina, and they were prohibited from approaching it under the threat of death; thousands of those who escaped death were enslaved, and those who couldn’t be treated this way were sent to Egypt.”—McC.
When the Lord gave His wonderful prophecy in which the destinies of nominal Fleshly Israel, nominal Spiritual Israel, and the Israel of God, are set forth, it was in answer to three definite questions: “When shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of Thy Parousia, and of the end of the Age?” (Matt. 24:3.) The Lord did not ignore their question. He answered it with a reply that sweeps the history of twenty centuries. He showed that the end of Fleshly Israel foreshadowed the end of Spiritual Israel. Fleshly Israel had three ends; the destruction of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, the complete subjugation of Judea in A. D. 73, and the actual depopulation of the whole of Palestine in A. D. 135. Which did He mean should be the end that would be a guide to His followers? Not the end in A. D. 70, foreshadowing 1915; for the Harvest of the Gospel Age is still in progress. Not the end in A. D. 135, foreshadowing 1980; for the Harvest is the end. He must have meant the end in Judea, even as He said, “Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains.” (Matt. 24:16.) See also Matt. 2:22; 3:5; [pg 062] Mark 1:5; Luke 1:5, 65; 3:1; 7:17; Acts 11:29; Rom. 15:31, and especially John 7:1-3 and 1 Thes. 2:14-16.
When the Lord gave His amazing prophecy outlining the destinies of nominal Fleshly Israel, nominal Spiritual Israel, and the Israel of God, it was in response to three specific questions: "When will these things happen? And what will be the sign of Your return and the end of the Age?" (Matt. 24:3.) The Lord didn’t disregard their question. He answered it with a response that spans twenty centuries of history. He demonstrated that the end of Fleshly Israel foreshadowed the end of Spiritual Israel. Fleshly Israel experienced three endings: the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70, the total subjugation of Judea in A.D. 73, and the actual depopulation of all Palestine in A.D. 135. Which ending did He intend to signify as a guide for His followers? Not the end in A.D. 70, which foreshadowed 1915; because the Harvest of the Gospel Age is still ongoing. Not the end in A.D. 135, which foreshadowed 1980; because the Harvest is the finale. He must have been referring to the end in Judea, just as He said, "Then let those in Judea escape to the mountains." (Matt. 24:16.) See also Matt. 2:22; 3:5; [pg 062] Mark 1:5; Luke 1:5, 65; 3:1; 7:17; Acts 11:29; Rom. 15:31, and especially John 7:1-3 and 1 Thes. 2:14-16.
The data presented in comments on Rev. 2:1 prove that the conquest of Judea was not completed until the day of the Passover, A. D. 73, and in the light of the foregoing Scriptures, prove that the Spring of 1918 will bring upon Christendom a spasm of anguish greater even than that experienced in the Fall of 1914. Reexamine the table of the Parallel Dispensations in STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES, Vol. 2, pages 246 and 247; change the 37 to 40, 70 to 73 and 1914 to 1918, and we believe it is correct and will be fulfilled “with great power and glory,” (Mark 13:26.) It was entirely impossible to foresee whether our Lord meant that A. D. 70 or A. D. 73 should serve as our guide to the time when the Jewish polity came to an end, until after October, 1915, had passed. Moreover, we have seen the promised signs, “upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth,” and we have the Lord's words for it that having seen those things “the Kingdom of God is nigh at hand,” “even at the doors,” and our “redemption draweth nigh.” (Luke 21:25-36; Mark 13:27-30.) It is possible that A. D. 1980 marks the regathering of all of Fleshly Israel from their captivity in death. It is just 70 years beyond 1910, the date when Pastor Russell gave his great witness to the Jewish people in the New York Hippodrome. See page 551 (1).
The data presented in comments on Rev. 2:1 prove that the conquest of Judea wasn't completed until the day of the Passover, A.D. 73, and considering the previous Scriptures, demonstrate that the Spring of 1918 will bring a wave of anguish upon Christendom even greater than what was experienced in the Fall of 1914. Revisit the table of the Parallel Dispensations found in STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES, Vol. 2, pages 246 and 247; update the 37 to 40, 70 to 73, and 1914 to 1918, and we believe it will be accurate and fulfilled "with immense power and glory," (Mark 13:26.) It was completely impossible to determine whether our Lord meant that A.D. 70 or A.D. 73 should guide us to the time when the Jewish polity ended, until after October 1915 had passed. Furthermore, we have witnessed the promised signs, "on the earth, nations are in distress and confusion; people's hearts are failing them from fear and from anticipating the things that are coming to the earth," and we have the Lord's assurance that having seen those things "the Kingdom of God is near," “even at the entrance,” and our "redemption is near." (Luke 21:25-36; Mark 13:27-30.) It's possible that A.D. 1980 marks the regathering of all of Fleshly Israel from their captivity in death. It's exactly 70 years beyond 1910, the year when Pastor Russell gave his great witness to the Jewish people in the New York Hippodrome. See page 551 (1).
But if the time of nominal Zion's travail (Isa. 66:8) is due to occur in the Spring of 1918, and if we are now but the “one day” (one year) distant from that event which the Prophet mentions, what should be our expectation regarding the experience of the “little flock” meantime? “The symbolic travail, in the above prophecy, is a reference to the great Time of Trouble—the travail that is to come upon the nominal Gospel church, Great ‘Babylon,’ from which some are to be counted worthy to escape. (Luke 21:36.) This is indicated by the preceding verse, which locates the time of this prophecy as synchronous with that wherein is heard ‘a voice of noise [confusion] from the city’ [Babylon], and ‘a voice [of truth and warning] from the Temple’ [the elect Little Flock of consecrated and faithful ones], and ‘a voice of Jehovah that rendereth recompense to His enemies’—in the great Time of Trouble. The travail that is coming is to be upon nominal Zion—‘Christendom,’ ‘Babylon’; and it will be a great and sore affliction—‘a Time of Trouble such as was not since there was a nation.’
But if the time of nominal Zion's suffering (Isa. 66:8) is set to happen in the Spring of 1918, and if we are now just the “someday” (one year) away from that event mentioned by the Prophet, what should we expect regarding the experience of the “small group” in the meantime? The symbolic suffering mentioned in the prophecy above refers to the great Time of Trouble— the suffering that will afflict the nominal Gospel church, Great ‘Babylon,’ from which some individuals will be deemed worthy to escape. (Luke 21:36.) This is reinforced by the previous verse, which indicates that this prophecy will take place when there is a sound of ‘noise [confusion] from the city’ [Babylon], and ‘a voice [of truth and warning] from the Temple’ [the elect Little Flock of dedicated and faithful individuals], as well as ‘a voice of Jehovah that brings judgment upon His enemies’—during the great Time of Trouble. The suffering that is forthcoming is intended for nominal Zion— ‘Christendom,’ ‘Babylon’; and it will be a notable and intense hardship—‘a Time of Trouble such as has not been since there was a nation.’
“But the marvelous thing the Prophet here has to record is that a Man-child is to be born out of Zion before this travail comes. This is a striking reference to the fact, elsewhere clearly taught, that the ripe wheat of the Gospel Church is to be separated from the tares, that they are to be exalted and glorified before the burning, the consuming trouble, shall come upon the latter. This Man-child is, therefore, the Little Flock—the true Zion in God's estimation, the Body of Christ; as it is written. ‘There shall come out of Zion [the nominal Gospel Church] the Deliverer [The Christ, Head and Body], and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob [the Fleshly Israel, or Zion].’ (Rom. 11:26.) This is the Man-child that is to bless all the families of the earth. (Gen. 28:14; Gal. 3:16, 29.) The birth of the Man-child is the First Resurrection. Blessed and holy are all they that have part in the First Resurrection. Such are now begotten of God by the Word of Truth, and quickened by the Holy Spirit (Jas. 1:18; Eph. 2:1; Rom. 8:11), and in due time—before the travail—they will be born in the glorious likeness of Christ. The birth of this Man-child began over eighteen hundred years ago with the resurrection of Christ Jesus. There the Head of this Body of Christ came forth; and as surely as the Head has been born, so surely shall the Body come forth. ‘Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the Lord: shall I cause to bring forth and shut the womb? saith thy God.’ (Isa. 66:9.) Ah, no! ‘the Man-child, The Christ complete, the Great Deliverer, shall come forth.’ ”—Z. '94-135.
“But the amazing thing the Prophet shares is that a child will be born out of Zion before the pain starts. This clearly refers to the idea, taught elsewhere, that the mature wheat of the Gospel Church will be separated from the weeds, and they will be lifted up and glorified before the burning troubles affect others. Therefore, this child represents the Little Flock—the true Zion in God’s eyes, the Body of Christ; as it is written: ‘There shall come out of Zion [the nominal Gospel Church] the Deliverer [The Christ, Head and Body], and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob [the Fleshly Israel, or Zion].’ (Rom. 11:26.) This is the child meant to bless all the families of the earth. (Gen. 28:14; Gal. 3:16, 29.) The birth of this child is the First Resurrection. Blessed and holy are all who participate in the First Resurrection. These individuals are born of God through the Word of Truth and brought to life by the Holy Spirit (Jas. 1:18; Eph. 2:1; Rom. 8:11), and in due time—before the pain—they will be born in the glorious likeness of Christ. The birth of this child began over eighteen hundred years ago with the resurrection of Christ Jesus. There, the Head of the Body of Christ emerged; and just as surely as the Head has been born, so will the Body come forth. ‘Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the Lord: shall I cause to bring forth and shut the womb? saith thy God.’ (Isa. 66:9.) Ah, no! ‘the child, The Christ complete, the Great Deliverer, shall come forth.’”—Z. '94-135.
“But,” says one, “where is the fiery chariot that is to accomplish a cleavage between the Elijah and Elisha classes?” We offer the suggestion that the fiery horses are lurid prophecies; the horsemen are Ezekiel and John, and the chariot is the vehicle in which their Message is brought to the Elijah class. And do the Elijah class take to that vehicle? They do. And why? Because “the sheep follow Him; for they know His voice.” (John 10:4.) The separation between the Elijah and Elisha classes will be brought about in a perfectly natural way, by some using the chariot which the Lord provides, and others recognizing it, but not attempting to use it to mount to the skies. And what should we expect such a fiery chariot would do when caught up into the heavens? The answer is prophetic, “The heavens being on fire shall be dissolved;” “The heavens shall pass away with a great noise;” “And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf [pg 064] falleth from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig-tree.” (2 Pet. 3:12, 10; Isa. 34:4.) Evidently the circulation of the penny will have something to do with the burning of the tares!—Matt. 13:40-43; Isa. 21:9.
"But," says one, "Where is the fiery chariot that's meant to separate the Elijah and Elisha groups?" We suggest that the fiery horses represent vivid prophecies; the horsemen are Ezekiel and John, and the chariot symbolizes the means through which their Message reaches the Elijah group. Do the Elijah group accept that means? They do. And why? Because "The sheep follow Him because they recognize His voice." (John 10:4.) The separation between the Elijah and Elisha groups will occur in a completely natural way, with some utilizing the chariot provided by the Lord, while others recognize it but do not try to use it to ascend into the skies. And what should we expect such a fiery chariot to do when it's taken up into the heavens? The prophetic answer is, “The sky will be on fire and will be destroyed;” "The skies will disappear with a loud sound;" "And all the stars in the sky will be dissolved, and the heavens will be rolled up like a scroll; and all their hosts will fall down like a leaf [pg 064] falls from the vine, and like a falling fig from the fig tree." (2 Pet. 3:12, 10; Isa. 34:4.) Clearly, the circulation of the penny will have something to do with the burning of the tares!—Matt. 13:40-43; Isa. 21:9.
Forty days after Christ's resurrection His ascension occurred. This confirms the hope of the Church's glorification forty years (a year for a day) after the awakening of the sleeping saints in the Spring of 1878. The seven days before the Deluge may represent seven years, from 1914 to 1921, in the midst of which “week of years” the last members of the Messiah pass beyond the veil. The Great Company class shall be cut off at its end—the fact that we see the first half of this week so distinctly marked would lead us to expect three and one-half years more of witnessing by the Great Company class; for it seems to be the Heavenly Father's way to accomplish His work by weeks and half weeks, from the very beginning of creation until now. The covenant with Abraham, 2045 B. C., was half way (2081 years each way) between the fall of Adam, 4127 B. C., and the conversion of Cornelius, A. D. 36. The last observance of a typical jubilee by Israel, 626 B. C., was half way (2500 years each way) from the end of Adam's Day, 3127 B. C., and the beginning of the Times of Restitution, A. D. 1874. The captivity, 606 B. C., marks the beginning of the Times of the Gentiles, half way (2520 years each way) between the end of Adam's 1000-year day, 3127 B. C., and the end of Gentile Times, A. D. 1914. The captivity, 606 B. C., marks a point half way (3520 years each way) between the fall of man, 4127 B. C., and his full restoration to Divine favor, A. D. 2914. Christ's death, A. D. 33, marks a point half way (1845 years each way) between the death of Jacob, 1813 B. C., and the restoration of favor to Israel in 1878 A. D. The death of Christ, A. D. 33, was half way (three and one-half years each way) between His baptism, A. D. 29, and the conversion of Cornelius, A. D. 36.
Forty days after Christ's resurrection, He ascended. This confirms the Church's hope for glorification forty years (a year for a day) after the awakening of the sleeping saints in the Spring of 1878. The seven days before the Flood may symbolize seven years, from 1914 to 1921, during which the last members of the Messiah pass beyond the veil. The Great Company class will be completed at that time—the fact that we see the first half of this period clearly marked suggests we can expect another three and a half years of witnessing by the Great Company class; it seems to be the Heavenly Father's way to accomplish His work in weeks and half weeks, from the very beginning of creation up to now. The covenant with Abraham, 2045 B.C., was halfway (2081 years each way) between the fall of Adam, 4127 B.C., and the conversion of Cornelius, A.D. 36. The last observance of a typical jubilee by Israel, 626 B.C., was halfway (2500 years each way) from the end of Adam's Day, 3127 B.C., and the beginning of the Times of Restitution, A.D. 1874. The captivity in 606 B.C. marks the start of the Times of the Gentiles, halfway (2520 years each way) between the end of Adam's 1000-year day, 3127 B.C., and the end of Gentile Times, A.D. 1914. The captivity in 606 B.C. also marks a point halfway (3520 years each way) between the fall of man, 4127 B.C., and his full restoration to Divine favor, A.D. 2914. Christ's death in A.D. 33 marks a point halfway (1845 years each way) between the death of Jacob, 1813 B.C., and the restoration of favor to Israel in 1878 A.D. Finally, Christ's death in A.D. 33 was halfway (three and a half years each way) between His baptism in A.D. 29 and the conversion of Cornelius in A.D. 36.
The awakening of the sleeping saints, A. D. 1878, was just half way (three and one-half years each way) between the beginning of the Times of Restitution in 1874 and the close of the High Calling in 1881. Our proposition is that the glorification of the little Flock in the Spring of 1918 A. D. will be half way (three and one-half years each way) between the close of the Gentile Times and the close of the Heavenly Way, A. D. 1921. The three days' (three years—1918-1921) fruitless search for Elijah (2 Kings 2:17-18) is a confirmation of this view. We shall wait to see; but we shall not be indifferent while we wait, lest peradventure another, more zealous, take the [pg 065] crown we have. The time is not long: but if we have to go on for fifty years, why should we care? We are the Lord's. Let Him do as He will with His own.
The awakening of the sleeping saints in 1878 was exactly halfway (three and a half years each way) between the start of the Times of Restitution in 1874 and the end of the High Calling in 1881. Our point is that the glorification of the little Flock in the Spring of 1918 will be halfway (three and a half years each way) between the end of the Gentile Times and the end of the Heavenly Way in 1921. The three days' (three years—1918-1921) fruitless search for Elijah (2 Kings 2:17-18) supports this perspective. We will wait to see; however, we won’t be indifferent while we wait, in case someone else, more eager, takes the crown we have. The time isn’t long: but if we have to wait for fifty years, why should we worry? We belong to the Lord. Let Him do as He wishes with His own.
Write.—Pastor Russell was the most prolific writer of Biblical truth that ever lived.—Ezek. 9:2, 3.
Type.—Pastor Russell was the most prolific writer of biblical truth who ever lived.—Ezek. 9:2, 3.
These things saith the Amen.—The same word translated “verily” in the Gospels and so often used by our Lord as a solemn prefix to some important announcement.
These things, says the Amen.—The same word translated "really" in the Gospels and frequently used by our Lord as a solemn introduction to significant announcements.
AND the faithful and true Witness.—Trinitarians witness that Christ and the Father are one in person. Christ Himself witnesses, “It is also written in your Law that the testimony of two men is true. I am one that bear witness of Myself, and the Father that sent Me beareth witness of Me.” (John 8:17, 18.) Christ was one, and the Father was one; and one plus one are two. (This lesson in mathematics is for Doctors of Divinity; school children will not need it.)—Rev. 1:5; 19:11.
And the faithful and true Witness.—Trinitarians believe that Christ and the Father are one in nature. Christ Himself states, "It is also stated in your Law that the testimony of two men is true. I am one who testifies about Myself, and the Father who sent Me also testifies about Me." (John 8:17, 18.) Christ was one, and the Father was one; and one plus one equals two. (This basic math lesson is for Doctors of Divinity; school children won't need it.)—Rev. 1:5; 19:11.
AND the Beginning of the [creation] CHURCH of God.—Either reading is correct. Our Lord was the Beginning of the New Creation, but, more than that, He was the Beginning of all creation. “He is the Image of the invisible God—First-born of all creation; because by Him were all things created, those in the heavens and those on the earth, visible and invisible—whether thrones, or lordships, or governments, or authorities: all things were created by Him and for Him, and He precedes all things, and in Him all things have been permanently placed. (Col. 1:15-18.) Hear also the word of prophecy concerning the Only-Begotten, not only declaring His coming exaltation as King of earthly kings, but describing Him as already being Jehovah's First-born, saying, ‘I will make Him, My First-born, higher than the kings of the earth.’ (Psa. 89:27.)”—E. 95, 86.
AND the Start of the [creation] CHURCH of God.—Both readings are correct. Our Lord was the Beginning of the New Creation, but even more, He was the Beginning of all creation. “He is the image of the invisible God—the first-born of all creation; because by Him all things were created, whether in heaven or on earth, visible or invisible—whether thrones, dominions, rulers, or authorities: all things were created through Him and for Him, and He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together. (Col. 1:15-18.) Also, listen to the prophecy about the Only-Begotten, which not only announces His future reign as King of kings but also describes Him as already being Jehovah's First-born, saying, ‘I will make Him, My First-born, higher than the kings of the earth.’ (Psa. 89:27.)”—E. 95, 86.
3:15. I know thy works.—“The Laodicean Church has much zeal, but not according to knowledge. She claims that her principal object is to convert sinners, to bring forth spiritual children. The Prophet puts these words into the mouth of nominal Christians when they awake to a knowledge of the situation: ‘We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the earth fallen (become converted).’ (Isa. 26:16-18.)” (Z. '16-347.) The literal city of Laodicea was distinguished for the raven blackness of the fleeces (black sheep) there to be had.
3:15. I see what you’re doing.—The Laodicean Church is really enthusiastic, but it lacks proper understanding. It claims that its main goal is to convert sinners and nurture spiritual followers. The Prophet reflects what nominal Christians say when they finally grasp the truth: ‘We were prepared to give birth, we were in distress, but we’ve only created hot air; we haven't accomplished any salvation on earth; nor have the people of the earth been converted.’ (Isa. 26:16-18.) (Z. '16-347.) The actual city of Laodicea was known for the deep blackness of the wool from its sheep.
That thou are neither cold.—Making no pretense whatever to be exponents of God's Truth.—Luke 7:36-50.
That you are not cold.—Making no pretense at all to be representatives of God's Truth.—Luke 7:36-50.
Nor hot.—Full of warm, loving devotion to Christ.—2 Tim. 3:5; Ezek. 5:6.
Not hot.—Full of warm, loving devotion to Christ.—2 Tim. 3:5; Ezek. 5:6.
I would thou wert cold or hot.—“Ephraim is a cake not turned.”—Hos. 7:8.
I wish you were either cold or hot.—"Ephraim is like a cake that's uncooked on one side."—Hos. 7:8.
3:16. So then.—“The Spring of 1878, corresponding to the date at which our Lord assumed the office of King, rode on the ass, cleansed the Temple of its money-changers, and wept over and gave up to desolation that nominal church or kingdom, marks the date from which the nominal church systems are not the mouth-pieces of God, nor in any degree recognized by Him.”—B. 235.
3:16. So, yeah.—“In the spring of 1878, when our Lord became King, rode a donkey, drove the moneychangers out of the Temple, and mourned over and deserted that so-called church or kingdom, marks the moment when the nominal church systems ceased to be the voices of God and are no longer acknowledged by Him in any way.”—B. 235.
Because thou art THUS lukewarm and ART neither [cold nor hot] HOT NOR COLD.—“Retaining the forms of worship and faith in a Creator and in a future life, but viewing these chiefly through their own or other men's philosophies and theories, and ignoring the Bible as an infallible teacher of the Divine purposes. These, while retaining the Bible, disbelieve its narratives, especially that of Eden and the fall. Retaining the name of Jesus, and calling Him the Christ and the Savior, they regard Him merely as an excellent though not infallible Exemplar, and reject entirely His Ransom-sacrifice—His cross. Claiming the Fatherhood of God to extend to sinners, they repudiate both the curse and the Mediator.”—C. 167.
Because you are lukewarm and not hot or cold.—“They practice rituals of worship and believe in a Creator and an afterlife, but they interpret these mainly through their own or others' philosophies and theories, while dismissing the Bible as a reliable guide to Divine intentions. They embrace the Bible but doubt its stories, especially that of Eden and the fall. They acknowledge the name of Jesus, referring to Him as the Christ and the Savior, but view Him only as a great—albeit not perfect—role model, completely rejecting His Ransom-sacrifice—His cross. They claim that God's Fatherhood includes sinners, but deny both the curse and the Mediator.”—C. 167.
[I will spue thee out of My] REFRAIN THY mouth.—She is bidden to hold her peace. She needs to study, not to teach; and so the following verses indicate.—Hos. 5:6; 9:12.
[I will spit you out of My] BE QUIET.—She is told to be silent. She needs to learn, not to instruct; and this is shown in the following verses.—Hos. 5:6; 9:12.
3:17. Because thou sayest I am rich.—I have all the spiritual light that exists in the world. “I have much goods laid up for many years.” (Luke 12:19.) “I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.”—Rev. 18:7; Hos. 12:8; 1 Cor. 4:8.
3:17. Because you claim, "I am wealthy."—I have all the spiritual knowledge that exists in the world. "I have a lot saved up for many years." (Luke 12:19.) "I sit like a queen, I'm not a widow, and I won't experience any sadness."—Rev. 18:7; Hos. 12:8; 1 Cor. 4:8.
And Increased with goods.—“Laodiceans count their numbers and their donations by millions, and say, ‘We are rich as never before.’ Alas, that they do not realize that these are earthly riches of the kind which our Lord declares are no evidence of His favor during this Gospel Age, but rather to the contrary! And they see not the true riches which the Lord admires, and which are the foretaste of His favor and the coming Kingdom wealth.”—Z. '01-56.
And stocked up on goods.—"Laodiceans measure their success and donations in millions and say, ‘We are richer than ever.’ Unfortunately, they don't realize that these are just worldly riches, which our Lord says are not a sign of His approval during this Gospel Age, but rather the opposite! They miss the true wealth that the Lord values, which offers a glimpse of His favor and the riches of the coming Kingdom."—Z. '01-56.
And have need of nothing.—“They will not own that they have departed from the right ways of the Lord: in their own estimation they are rich and increased with goods, spiritual as well as temporal, and have need of nothing.”—Mal. 3:7; Z. '92-261.
And need nothing.—“They won’t acknowledge that they’ve deviated from the right path of the Lord: in their own view, they are prosperous and thriving both spiritually and materially, and lack for nothing.”—Mal. 3:7; Z. '92-261.
And knowest not that thou.—Of all others, so the Greek indicates.
And you don't see that you.—Of all others, that's what the Greek suggests.
Art wretched.—“To our eternal disgrace, the United States leads all civilized countries in homicides—over 8,000 yearly. There are twelve murders in New England to one in London; in California seventy-five to one; in Nevada 245 to one.” (Z. '08-83.) “Each nation feels that theirs is the greatest talent, theirs are the finest guns, theirs the best everything; and it is this feeling of self-sufficiency that led the nations into the present conflict. They think that they are so good and so great that God could not help giving them the victory.”—Z. '15-174.
Awful art.—“To our lasting shame, the United States has the highest homicide rate of any civilized country—over 8,000 each year. In New England, there are twelve murders for every one in London; in California, it's seventy-five to one; in Nevada, it's two hundred forty-five to one.” (Z. '08-83.) "Every country thinks they have the best talent, the finest weapons, and the best of everything. This sense of self-sufficiency has driven nations into the current conflict. They believe they are so good and so great that God must grant them victory."—Z. '15-174.
And miserable.—“How blind we all have been not to have noticed: (1) That the numbers of the heathen in proportion even to the nominally Christian doubled last century; (2) That if we could bring all the heathen up to the standard of our most civilized nation it would mean that God's will would be less done the world over than it is now.”—Z. '08-83.
And miserable.—"How blind we’ve all been not to see: (1) That the number of non-Christians compared to those who are nominally Christian doubled last century; (2) That if we could bring all non-Christians up to the level of our most civilized nation, it would mean that God's will would be less fulfilled around the world than it is now."—Z. '08-83.
And poor.—“The Laodicean Church is poor in that she has so little of the Master's Spirit, so little of the Truth and of the Spirit of the Truth.”—Z. '01-56.
And broke.—"The Laodicean Church is deficient because it has very little of the Master's Spirit, very little of the Truth and the Spirit of Truth."—Z. '01-56.
And blind.—“She cannot see afar off, cannot see either the High Calling of the Church or the blessed provisions of Restitution for the world in general.”—Z. '98-128.
And blind.—"She can't see far, so she doesn't understand the High Calling of the Church or the incredible resources of Restitution for the world overall."—Z. '98-128.
And naked.—“The clergy, under the name of Higher Criticism and Evolution, are rapidly denuding her, making her naked, taking from her the robe of Christ's righteousness, and leading her to trust, not in the precious blood of the Redeemer, but in an evolutionary process which needs no Savior, which denies that there is, or has been, any sin to make atonement for.”—Z. '01-56.
And bare.—“The clergy, masked as Higher Criticism and Evolution, are rapidly stripping her of her defenses, taking away the robe of Christ's righteousness, and urging her to place her trust not in the invaluable blood of the Redeemer, but in an evolutionary process that eliminates the need for a Savior and denies the reality of any sin that requires atonement.”—Z. '01-56.
3:18. I counsel thee.—“Thou shalt guide me with Thy counsel and afterward receive me into glory.”—Psa. 73:24.
3:18. I'm giving you advice.—"You will lead me with Your guidance and later bring me into glory."—Psa. 73:24.
To buy of Me.—“Not until we lay hold by faith upon the exceeding great and precious promises is there any of the ‘gold’ of the ‘Divine nature’ in us. This treasure can be purchased only at the cost of entire consecration, or sacrifice of all that we have, to Christ”—Z. '96-44; Prov. 23:23; Matt. 13:44.
To purchase from me.—“We can only truly understand the incredibly valuable and precious promises when we hold onto them through faith; that’s when we begin to uncover the ‘gold’ of the ‘Divine nature’ within us. This treasure can be obtained only through complete dedication and sacrificing everything we have to Christ.”—Z. '96-44; Prov. 23:23; Matt. 13:44.
Gold tried in the fire.—“If we would purchase the ‘gold tried in the fire,’ it must be at the cost of faithful and constant submission to the discipline of the Lord in fiery trials. How otherwise can the dross be eliminated? There is no other way. Wherefore, think it not strange; let the fire burn; let the dross be consumed; and see to it, beloved, that in the heat of the flame you remove not the ‘living sacrifice.’ ”—Z. '96-44; 1 Pet. 4:12.
Gold refined in the fire.—"If we want to acquire the ‘gold tested in the fire,’ we need to be ready to accept the Lord's discipline faithfully and consistently during hard times. Otherwise, how will the impurities be removed? There’s no other way. So, don’t be shocked; let the fire do its work; let the impurities be burned away; and make sure, dear ones, that you don’t remove the ‘living sacrifice.’ ”—Z. '96-44; 1 Pet. 4:12.
That thou mayest be rich.—“For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.”—2 Cor. 8:9; Prov. 10:22; Lu. 12:21; 1 Tim. 6:18; Jas. 2:5; Rev. 2:9.
To help you become wealthy.—“For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, although He was rich, became poor for your sake, so that you through His poverty might become rich.”—2 Cor. 8:9; Prov. 10:22; Lu. 12:21; 1 Tim. 6:18; Jas. 2:5; Rev. 2:9.
And white raiment.—“The robe of Christ's imputed righteousness, which so many are now discarding, to appear before God in their own unrighteousness.”—D. 42; Rev. 19:8.
And white clothes.—"The robe of Christ's credited righteousness, which so many are now ignoring, to stand before God in their own unrighteousness."—D. 42; Rev. 19:8.
That thou mayest be clothed.—“A glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.”—Eph. 5:27.
So you can get dressed.—"A magnificent church, without blemish, wrinkle, or anything similar."—Eph. 5:27.
And that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear.—“Behold I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked and they see his shame.”—Rev. 16:15; Matt. 22:11-13; Isa. 47:3.
And may the embarrassment of your nakedness not be exposed.—“Hey, I’m coming like a thief. Blessed is the one who stays vigilant and keeps their clothes on, so they won’t walk around naked and have their shame revealed.”—Rev. 16:15; Matt. 22:11-13; Isa. 47:3.
And anoint thine eyes with eyesalve.—From the Great Physician. (Mark 2:17.) “Complete consecration and submission to the Divine will as expressed in the Scriptures.”—D. 42.
And put ointment on your eyes.—From the Great Physician. (Mark 2:17.) "Complete dedication and giving yourself up to the Divine will as described in the Scriptures."—D. 42.
That thou mayest see.—“The ‘master of the house’ or ‘householder’ of the present dispensation is not our Lord, but our Adversary, the Devil—‘the god of this world,’ ‘the prince of the power of the air,’ ‘the prince of this world,’ who now ruleth in the children of disobedience, blinding the minds of all that believe not.”—D. 611; 2 Cor. 4:4; Eph. 2:2; Psa. 13:3; 19:8; John 9:6, 41.
You might see.—The “master of the house” or “householder” of our current time is not our Lord, but our Adversary, the Devil—“the god of this world,” “the prince of the power of the air,” “the prince of this world,” who now rules over the children of disobedience, blinding the minds of all who do not believe.—D. 611; 2 Cor. 4:4; Eph. 2:2; Psa. 13:3; 19:8; John 9:6, 41.
3:19. As many as I love.—“As many as are honest and at heart loyal to God.”—Z. '92-59.
3:19. As much as I love.—"To all who are sincere and genuinely committed to God."—Z. '92-59.
I rebuke and chasten.—“ ‘My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him; for whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth.’—Prov. 3:11, 12; Heb. 12:5-8.”—Z. '96-44; Job 5:17; Jas. 1:12.
I correct and discipline.—“‘My child, don’t take the Lord’s discipline lightly, and don’t get discouraged when He corrects you; for the Lord disciplines those He loves.’—Prov. 3:11, 12; Heb. 12:5-8.”—Z. '96-44; Job 5:17; Jas. 1:12.
Be zealous, therefore, and repent.—“The lawyer who makes legality his test instead of justice; the merchant who is satisfied simply to conform to the code of his trade, whose excuse for any dishonesty is, ‘They all do it’; the ‘gentleman’ or ‘lady’ who puts good form and manners in the place of sincerity and kindliness of heart, and politeness in place of courtesy—all are alike animated by the ecclesiastical conscience. It was this ecclesiastical mind and this ecclesiastical conscience which crucified Jesus Christ (Rt. Rev. Chas. D. Williams, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Michigan.)”—Z. '15-339.
So be excited and make a change in your life.—“The lawyer who depends on legal standards instead of justice; the merchant who is just satisfied to follow the rules of his trade and thinks dishonesty is okay because, ‘Everyone else does it’; the ‘gentleman’ or ‘lady’ who values looks and manners more than genuine honesty and kindness, and politeness over true courtesy—all are motivated by a religious mindset. It was this religious perspective and this religious conscience that led to the crucifixion of Jesus Christ (Rt. Rev. Chas. D. Williams, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Michigan.)”—Z. '15-339.
3:20. Behold, I stand at the door.—Some of the Scriptures, which, when understood in their connections and significance, prove that the Lord's Second Advent occurred in the fall of 1874 are as follows: “Speak ye comfortably [pg 069] to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned; for she hath received of the Lord's hand double for all her sins.” (Isa. 40:2; B. 227.) “And first I will recompense their iniquity and their sin double.” (Jer. 16:18; B. 218.) “Turn you to the strong hold, ye prisoners of hope: even today do I declare that I will render double unto thee.” (Zech. 9:12; B. 224.) “The fourteenth day of the second month, at even, they shall keep it.” (Num. 9:11; Z. '98-68.) “And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins.” (Gen. 25:24; Z. '94-63.) “And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren. And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai an angel of the Lord.” “Wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the Wilderness forty years.”—Acts 7:23, 30, 36; Z. '11-215.
3:20. Hey, I'm at the door.—Some scriptures that, when understood in their context and significance, show that the Lord's second coming happened in the fall of 1874 are as follows: "Speak kindly to Jerusalem and tell her that her hardships are over and her sins are forgiven; for she has received from the Lord's hand double for all her wrongs." (Isa. 40:2; B. 227.) "First, I will repay them for their wrongs and sins twofold." (Jer. 16:18; B. 218.) "Turn to the stronghold, you prisoners of hope: even today I declare that I will give you double." (Zech. 9:12; B. 224.) "On the fourteenth day of the second month, in the evening, they will observe it." (Num. 9:11; Z. '98-68.) "When her time to give birth came, look, there were twins." (Gen. 25:24; Z. '94-63.) "When he turned forty years old, he decided to visit his people. After another forty years, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai." "Wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, in the Red Sea, and in the Wilderness for forty years."—Acts 7:23, 30, 36; Z. '11-215.
“Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.” (Dan. 12:12; C. 83.) “Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubilee to sound on the tenth day of the seventh month, in the day of atonement.” (Lev. 25:9; B. 187.) “As long as she lay desolate she kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years.” (2 Chron. 36:21; B. 195.) “In that day shall there be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord. And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt.” (Isa. 19:19, 20; C. 315.) “The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us.” (1 Pet. 3:21; Z. '05-181, Diagram.) “In the first year of Cyrus, king of Persia, he made a proclamation.” (Ezra 1:1; Z. '05-185.) “This house was finished on the third day of the month Adar, which was in the sixth year of the reign of Darius the king.” (Ezra 6:15; Z. '05-185.) “This Ezra went up from Babylon.... And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth month, which was in the seventh year of the king.” (Ezra 7:6-8; Z. '05-185.) “In the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king.”—Neh. 2:1; Z. '05-185.
"Blessed is the one who waits and reaches one thousand three hundred thirty-five days." (Dan. 12:12; C. 83.) "Then you will blow the trumpet of the jubilee on the tenth day of the seventh month, on the Day of Atonement." (Lev. 25:9; B. 187.) “As long as she was in sorrow, she kept the Sabbath to complete seventy years.” (2 Chron. 36:21; B. 195.) “On that day, there will be an altar to the Lord in the center of Egypt, and a pillar at its border for the Lord. It will serve as a sign and a witness to the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt.” (Isa. 19:19, 20; C. 315.) "This figure represents baptism, which now saves us." (1 Pet. 3:21; Z. '05-181, Diagram.) “In the first year of Cyrus, king of Persia, he made an announcement.” (Ezra 1:1; Z. '05-185.) "This house was finished on the third day of the month Adar, in the sixth year of King Darius's reign." (Ezra 6:15; Z. '05-185.) "Ezra left Babylon.... He arrived in Jerusalem in the fifth month of the seventh year of the king." (Ezra 7:6-8; Z. '05-185.) "In the twentieth year of King Artaxerxes."—Neh. 2:1; Z. '05-185.
Besides the above Scriptures, time-proofs of the Lord's Return, are the fulfilments of the promised signs: The Gospel has been preached in all the world for a witness: (Matt. 24:14; A. 91); the abomination has been seen in the holy place (Matt. 24:15; D. 572); the flight of the saints from the antitypical “Judea” has occurred (Matt. 24:16; D. 573); the great tribulation has commenced (Matt. 24:21; D. 540); the false Christs are with us (Matt. 24:23; D. 580); the eagles have gathered to the carcase [pg 070] (Matt. 24:28; D. 610); the sun and moon have been darkened (Matt. 24:29; D. 590); the Man of Sin has been revealed (2 Thes. 2:8; T. 86; B. 271); the Elias has come (Mal. 4:5; B. 251); the regathering of the Jews has begun (Jer. 31:8; Z. '06-84); the refining of the sons of Levi progresses (Mal. 3:1-3; Z. '05-378); the true faith was nearly extinct in the earth (Luke 18:8; Z. '06-265); the doctrines of devils are rampant (1 Tim. 4:1; F. 621); the perilous times and all associated evils are here (2 Tim. 3:1-7; Z. '99-99); the Lord God has given the sinners water of gall to drink (Jer. 8:14; C. 158); the mighty angel has roared, “Come out of her” (Rev. 18:4; C. 155); the running to and fro is in evidence (Dan. 12:4; C. 63); the antitypical Josiah has kept the great Passover (2 Chron. 35:19; Z. '05-180); the land shadowed with wings has played its part (Isa. 18:1; Z. '04-230); the watchman has stood upon his tower (Hab. 2:1; C. 89); the wheels within wheels are made clear (Ezek. 1:15); the Prophet has come to the rebellious house (Ezek. 2:3); he has eaten the book of her fate (Ezek. 2:9); the seven years of astonishment are finished (Ezek. 3:15); the sieges of 390 years and 40 years are at an end (Ezek. 4:5, 6); the image of jealousy has been disclosed (Ezek. 8:3); the man with the writer's inkhorn has performed his task (Ezek. 9:2); the removing is at an end (Ezek. 14:21); the sword has been doubled the third time (Ezek. 21:15); the point of the sword has been made bright (Ezek. 21:15); ecclesiasticism has been delivered unto brutish persons (Ezek. 21:31); the desire of the faithful servant's eyes has failed (Ezek. 24:16); the stilled voice is speaking again.—Ezek. 33:22.
Besides the Scriptures mentioned above, the signs proving the Lord's Return are evident. The Gospel has been preached throughout the world as a witness: (Matt. 24:14; A. 91); the abomination has been seen in the holy place (Matt. 24:15; D. 572); the escape of the saints from the symbolic Judea has happened (Matt. 24:16; D. 573); the great tribulation has started (Matt. 24:21; D. 540); false Christs are among us (Matt. 24:23; D. 580); the eagles have gathered around the carcass [pg 070] (Matt. 24:28; D. 610); the sun and moon have darkened (Matt. 24:29; D. 590); the Man of Sin has been revealed (2 Thes. 2:8; T. 86; B. 271); Elijah has come (Mal. 4:5; B. 251); the regathering of the Jews has begun (Jer. 31:8; Z. '06-84); the refinement of the sons of Levi is ongoing (Mal. 3:1-3; Z. '05-378); true faith was nearly gone from the earth (Luke 18:8; Z. '06-265); the doctrines of demons are widespread (1 Tim. 4:1; F. 621); perilous times and all related evils are present (2 Tim. 3:1-7; Z. '99-99); the Lord God has given sinners bitter water to drink (Jer. 8:14; C. 158); the mighty angel has proclaimed, "Get out of her" (Rev. 18:4; C. 155); the running to and fro is evident (Dan. 12:4; C. 63); the symbolic Josiah has kept the great Passover (2 Chron. 35:19; Z. '05-180); the land shadowed with wings has played its role (Isa. 18:1; Z. '04-230); the watchman has taken his stand on the tower (Hab. 2:1; C. 89); the wheels within wheels are understood (Ezek. 1:15); the Prophet has come to the rebellious house (Ezek. 2:3); he has consumed the scroll of their fate (Ezek. 2:9); the seven years of astonishment are over (Ezek. 3:15); the sieges of 390 years and 40 years have concluded (Ezek. 4:5, 6); the image of jealousy has been revealed (Ezek. 8:3); the man with the writer's inkhorn has completed his task (Ezek. 9:2); the removal is finished (Ezek. 14:21); the sword has been doubled for the third time (Ezek. 21:15); the blade of the sword has been sharpened (Ezek. 21:15); ecclesiasticism has been handed over to brutish people (Ezek. 21:31); the desire of the faithful servant's eyes has come to an end (Ezek. 24:16); the silent voice is speaking again.—Ezek. 33:22.
The seven thunders have uttered their voices (Rev. 10:3); the seven last plagues have been poured out (Rev. 15:6); the voices of the three signs have been uttered (Exod. 4:3-9; Z. '07-276); the ribband of blue (the Vow) has done its work (Num. 15:38); the tares and wheat have been separated (Matt. 13:30; C. 139); the net has been drawn to the shore and the fish sorted (Matt. 13:48; C. 214); the ambassadors of peace have wept bitterly (Isa. 33:7); the foolish virgins have had their sound sleep (Matt. 25:5; C. 92); the seven seals have been opened (Rev. 8:1); the seven angels have sounded (Rev. 10:7; B. 149); the nations are angry (Rev. 11:18); the winepress of God's wrath has been trodden (Rev. 14:20); the horses and chariot of fire have come for Elijah (2 Kings 2:11); the chariots are running like lightning (Nah. 2:4; C. 272); the mighty angel has flown in the midst of heaven (Rev. 14:6); the false worshippers have been tormented [pg 071] with fire and brimstone (Rev. 14:10); Behemoth and Leviathan have been beheld doing their work (Job 40:15-23; 41:1-34); the secret of the Lord has been shown (Psa. 25:14; Z. '97-255); the Lord is judging His people and gathering His saints (Psa. 50:4, 5; D. 75; B. 164); the lightnings have enlightened the world (Psa. 97:4; A. 171); the hills have melted like wax (Psa. 97:5; D. 551); the banner has been lifted on the high mount (Isa. 13:2; D. 40); the tables are full of vomit (Isa. 28:8; Z. '07-91); the dumb dogs have failed to bark (Isa. 56:10; F. 287); the silver has been cast into the streets (Ezek. 7:19); the nations have all been shaken (Hag. 2:7; D. 528); the rain, floods and winds have come on Christendom (Matt. 7:27; Z. '06-95); the King has come in to see the guests (Matt. 22:11; C. 197); the speechless one has been bound hand and foot and cast out (Matt. 22:13; C. 201); the Master is reckoning with His servants (Matt. 25:19; F. 419); the seas and the waves are roaring (Luke 21:25; D. 551); the 144,000 are standing on the sea of glass singing (Rev. 15:3; C. 237); the Devil has risen up against himself (Mark 3:26; F. 641); the blood, fire and vapor of smoke are here (Acts 2:19; D. 592); the brethren are not in darkness and all others are (1 Thes. 5:4; B. 121); the teachers having itching ears have turned unto fables (2 Tim. 4:3; 4; F. 287; Z. '07-308); the twenty-four elders have cast their crowns before the throne (Rev. 4:10); the predicted scoffing has taken place (2 Pet. 3:3; B. 167); the laborers have received their penny (Matt. 20:8); and these are but 88 of the proofs hastily collected.
The seven thunders have spoken (Rev. 10:3); the seven last plagues have been unleashed (Rev. 15:6); the voices of the three signs have been heard (Exod. 4:3-9; Z. '07-276); the ribbon of blue (the Vow) has completed its task (Num. 15:38); the tares and wheat have been separated (Matt. 13:30; C. 139); the net has been pulled ashore, and the fish have been sorted (Matt. 13:48; C. 214); the ambassadors of peace have wept bitterly (Isa. 33:7); the foolish virgins have had their deep slumber (Matt. 25:5; C. 92); the seven seals have been opened (Rev. 8:1); the seven angels have sounded their trumpets (Rev. 10:7; B. 149); the nations are upset (Rev. 11:18); the winepress of God's wrath has been trampled (Rev. 14:20); the horses and chariot of fire have come for Elijah (2 Kings 2:11); the chariots are racing like lightning (Nah. 2:4; C. 272); the mighty angel has flown through the sky (Rev. 14:6); the false worshippers have been tormented with fire and sulfur (Rev. 14:10); Behemoth and Leviathan have been seen in action (Job 40:15-23; 41:1-34); the secret of the Lord has been revealed (Psa. 25:14; Z. '97-255); the Lord is judging His people and gathering His saints (Psa. 50:4, 5; D. 75; B. 164); the lightning has illuminated the world (Psa. 97:4; A. 171); the mountains have melted like wax (Psa. 97:5; D. 551); the banner has been raised on the high mountain (Isa. 13:2; D. 40); the tables are overflowing with vomit (Isa. 28:8; Z. '07-91); the silent dogs have failed to bark (Isa. 56:10; F. 287); silver has been thrown into the streets (Ezek. 7:19); the nations have been shaken (Hag. 2:7; D. 528); the rain, floods, and winds have hit Christendom (Matt. 7:27; Z. '06-95); the King has entered to see the guests (Matt. 22:11; C. 197); the mute man has been bound hand and foot and thrown out (Matt. 22:13; C. 201); the Master is settling accounts with His servants (Matt. 25:19; F. 419); the seas and waves are crashing (Luke 21:25; D. 551); the 144,000 are standing on the sea of glass, singing (Rev. 15:3; C. 237); the Devil has risen up against himself (Mark 3:26; F. 641); the blood, fire, and vapor of smoke are present (Acts 2:19; D. 592); the brethren are not in darkness, while all others are (1 Thes. 5:4; B. 121); the teachers with itching ears have turned to myths (2 Tim. 4:3; 4; F. 287; Z. '07-308); the twenty-four elders have laid their crowns before the throne (Rev. 4:10); the predicted mockery has occurred (2 Pet. 3:3; B. 167); the workers have received their pay (Matt. 20:8); and these are just 88 of the quickly gathered evidences.
And knock.—“The knock, or proclamation of the Lord's Presence, as indicated by the Old Testament prophecies, has been given since 1875 and is still being given.”—Z. '04-124; Lu. 12:36; Cant. 5:2-6.
And knock.—"The knock, or announcement of the Lord's Presence as mentioned in the Old Testament prophecies, has been happening since 1875 and is still ongoing today."—Z. '04-124; Lu. 12:36; Cant. 5:2-6.
If any man hear My voice.—“The knock is to be the evidence of the Presence; and the servants are not to know in advance, but are to know at the time of the arrival and that without seeing.”—Z. '04-123.
If anyone hears my voice.—"The knock is intended to signify the Presence; the servants shouldn't know in advance, but should recognize it when it occurs without seeing."—Z. '04-123.
[And] I WILL BOTH open the door.—When once we give the Lord a welcome to our hearts, how He does open the doors to joys we ne'er before knew!
[And] I WILL also open the door.—Once we invite the Lord into our hearts, He opens the doors to joys we never knew before!
[I will] AND come in to him.—“If a man love Me, he will keep My words: and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him.”—John 14:23.
[I will] AND come to him.—“If someone loves Me, they will follow My teachings. My Father will love them, and We will come to them and be with them.”—John 14:23.
And will sup.—Take the evening meal.—Lu. 12:37.
And will serve them.—Take the evening meal.—Lu. 12:37.
With him.—The Master Himself is feasting on the same joys of the Father's Plan that delight our own hearts.
With him.—The Master Himself is enjoying the same joys of the Father's Plan that bring happiness to our own hearts.
And he with Me.—“This serving of the servants by the Master should be understood to be an individual work, and not merely a collective service and feast.”—Z. '04-124.
And he is with me.—"This act of the Master serving the servants should be seen as a personal responsibility, not merely a group event or celebration."—Z. '04-124.
3:21. To him that overcometh.—“Let us not avoid the Gethsemane moment if it come to us in the Lord's providence, but let us also with strong cryings and tears look up to Him who is able to save us out of death by the glorious First Resurrection; and let us remember that if we abide in His love, He is able and willing to bring us off conquerors, yea, more than conquerors through His own merit.”—Z. '06-348.
3:21. To those who persevere.—"Let’s not avoid the Gethsemane moment if it comes our way in the Lord's plan. Instead, let’s earnestly pray and shed tears as we look up to Him, who can save us from death through the incredible First Resurrection. And let’s remember that if we stay in His love, He is perfectly able and willing to help us become conquerors—more than conquerors—through His own merit."—Z. '06-348.
Will I grant.—If they prove faithful unto death.
I'll grant it.—If they stay loyal until death.
To sit with Me.—“With the early Church, the promises of Kingdom honor and joint-heirship with the Master were strong incentives to faithfulness under present trials and persecutions, which they had been forewarned to expect.”—A. 285.
Sit with me.—“In the early Church, the promises of Kingdom honor and sharing in the Master's inheritance were strong motivators for remaining faithful during ongoing challenges and persecutions, which they had been told to expect.”—A. 285.
In My Throne.—“God's appointed means of blessing the world and causing the knowledge of the Lord to come to every creature.”—A. 91; 1 Cor. 6:2; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 2:26, 27; 22:1.
In My Throne.—"God's chosen method to bless the world and ensure that everyone knows about the Lord."—A. 91; 1 Cor. 6:2; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 2:26, 27; 22:1.
Even as I also overcame.—“God sent an angel to comfort and minister unto Him; to assure Him still of the Divine favor, and thus to give Him fresh courage, strength of mind and steadiness of nerve to endure all that was before Him, even unto death. The bitterness of the mental conflict was now over, and the light of Heaven shining into His soul chased away the deep gloom that had hung over Him like a funeral pall.”—Z. '06-348.
Even as I emerged successful.—“God sent an angel to comfort and support Him; to reassure Him of Divine favor, and to give Him renewed courage, mental strength, and calmness to face everything ahead of Him, even death. The pain of the mental struggle was now over, and the light of Heaven shining into His soul drove away the deep gloom that had hung over Him like a dark shroud.”—Z. '06-348.
And am set down with My Father in His Throne.—“The thousand years of the Millennial Reign will constitute but a beginning of the exercise of the glory, honor and immortality of these New Creatures. At its close when the Kingdom shall be delivered up to ‘God, even the Father,’ and to mankind as the glorified agents of the Father to rule the earth, a still larger sphere for the exercise of their glory, honor and immortality will open before the New Creation.”—F. 69; 1 Cor. 15:24-28.
And I am sitting with My Father on His Throne.—"The thousand years of the Millennial Reign will only be the start of displaying the glory, honor, and immortality of these New Creatures. When it concludes and the Kingdom is given to ‘God, even the Father,’ along with humanity as the glorified representatives of the Father to rule the earth, an even greater chance to express their glory, honor, and immortality will emerge for the New Creation."—F. 69; 1 Cor. 15:24-28.
3:22. He that hath an ear.—“Blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.”—Matt. 13:16.
3:22. Whoever can hear.—“Your eyes are blessed because they see, and your ears because they hear.”—Matt. 13:16.
Let him hear.—“For verily I say unto you, That many Prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.”—Matt. 13:17.
Let him listen.—"Honestly, I tell you, many prophets and good people wanted to see what you see but didn’t get to see it; and to hear what you hear but didn’t get to hear it."—Matt. 13:17.
What the Spirit saith unto the churches.—Unto the seven epochs, ending, respectively, in A. D. 73, 325, 1160, 1378, 1518, 1874 and 1918.
What the Spirit is saying to the churches.—To the seven periods, ending in A. D. 73, 325, 1160, 1378, 1518, 1874, and 1918.
Revelation 4—The Creator of the Plan
4:1. After this.—After this first panorama of the seven stages of the Church had passed.
4:1. After this.—Once this initial overview of the seven stages of the Church was completed.
I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in Heaven.—It is only as the Lord, who holds the key, opens the door to the understanding of Heavenly things, that we are able to comprehend them.—Matt. 3:16; Ezek. 1:1; Rev. 19:11.
I looked, and I saw a door in Heaven that was open.—It is only when the Lord, who has the key, opens the door to our understanding of Heavenly things that we can grasp them.—Matt. 3:16; Ezek. 1:1; Rev. 19:11.
And BEHOLD the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me.—See comments on Rev. 1:1; 7:2.
And I saw, the first voice I heard was like a trumpet talking to me.—See comments on Rev. 1:1; 7:2.
Which said, Come up hither.—Not that St. John went to Heaven at that time; he was merely given a vision of Heavenly things. (Rev. 11:12.) “The seer now obtains a higher spiritual standpoint.”—Cook.
With that said, come up here.—It’s not that St. John went to Heaven at that moment; he was just granted a vision of heavenly things. (Rev. 11:12.) “The seer now reaches a higher spiritual level.”—Cook.
And I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.—The Divine Plan for the permission of evil.
And I will show you things that need to happen in the future.—The Divine Plan for allowing evil.
4:2. [And] immediately I was in the spirit.—In a trance condition.—Acts 10:10; Rev. 1:10.
4:2. [And] instantly, I was in the zone.—In a trance state.—Acts 10:10; Rev. 1:10.
And, behold, a Throne.—The Throne of the Heavenly Father.—Isa. 6:1; Ezek. 1:26-28.
And look, a throne.—The Throne of the Heavenly Father.—Isa. 6:1; Ezek. 1:26-28.
Was set.—Permanently established. The same word as in, “This Child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel.” (Luke 2:34.) “I am set for the defence of the Gospel.”—Phil. 1:17.
Was set.—Permanently established. The same word as in, “This Child is destined for the downfall and resurgence of many in Israel.” (Luke 2:34.) “I am ready to defend the Gospel.”—Phil. 1:17.
In Heaven.—“Whither the Forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus.”—Heb. 6:20.
In Heaven.—"Where the Forerunner has gone ahead for us, even Jesus."—Heb. 6:20.
And One.—Jehovah, “the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Pet. 1:3), the Author of the Divine Plan for the permission of evil, in the recreation of a perfect human race, and in the creation of a race of gods, sons of Himself. “God designed to permit evil, because, having the remedy provided for man's release from its consequences, He saw that the result would be to lead him the more to love and honor his Creator, who is the source and fountain of all goodness, and forever to shun that which brought so much woe and misery.” (A. 124.) “Not only are men benefited to all eternity by the experience gained, and angels by their observation of man's experiences, but all are further advantaged by a fuller acquaintance with God's Character as manifested in His Plan. Had sin not been permitted, the sacrifice of our Lord [pg 074] Jesus and of His Church, the reward of which is the Divine nature, would have been impossible.”—A. 135.
And One.—God, "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" (1 Pet. 1:3), the Creator of the Divine Plan that allows for the existence of evil, in the restoration of a perfect human race, and in the creation of a divine lineage, children of Himself. "God decided to allow evil because He had already given a solution for humanity to free themselves from its consequences. He understood that this would eventually lead people to love and respect their Creator, who is the source of all goodness, and to permanently turn away from what brings suffering and misery." (A. 124.) "People benefit for eternity from the lessons learned, and angels gain insights by observing human experiences. Everyone gains a deeper understanding of God's character as shown in His plan. If sin hadn’t been allowed, the sacrifice of our Lord [pg 074] Jesus and His Church, which is rewarded with the Divine nature, wouldn’t have been possible."—A. 135.
Sat on the Throne.—Of the Universe. “All can see the propriety of the Almighty's decision that He shall be recognized as the Center of authority, wisdom, justice, love and power; for this is the truth, and anything else would be untruth and to that extent evil, injurious.”—E. 57, 52; Rev. 7:10; Dan. 7:9.
Sat on the throne.—Of the Universe. "Everyone can see that it's right for the Almighty to be acknowledged as the center of authority, wisdom, justice, love, and power; because this is the truth, and anything contrary would be false and therefore evil and harmful."—E. 57, 52; Rev. 7:10; Dan. 7:9.
4:3. And He that sat was to look upon like a jasper.—“And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper.” (Rev. 21:18, 19.) “A precious stone, variegated with divers colors, and of a very hard quality; some have been found of a sea-green color.” (Diaglott note.) “The ancient jasper thus appears to have been frequently translucent, but the modern is opaque.” (McC.) The jasper, therefore, is supposed to refer to the modern rare and beautiful green-tinted diamond. The diamond is the hardest substance known, excelling in brilliancy and beautiful play of prismatic colors. The crystals of which it is composed are bounded by eight equal equilateral triangles; twenty-four angles in all, constituting a perfect double pyramid, set base to base. How adorable, how sublime, how perfect is our God! How impossible to describe Him! To know Him aright will require eternity. The jasper seems especially to illustrate His glory, perfection and prescience. (He uses twenty-four elders—prophecies.)
4:3. The person who was sitting looked like a jasper.—"The wall was made of jasper, and the city was solid gold, like clear glass. The foundations of the city wall were decorated with all sorts of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper." (Rev. 21:18, 19.) “A valuable gem, varied in colors and very hard; some have been discovered in a sea-green shade.” (Diaglott note.) "The ancient jasper was often see-through, while the modern one is solid." (McC.) So, jasper is thought to refer to the modern rare and beautiful green-tinted diamond. The diamond is the hardest known substance, known for its brilliance and stunning play of colors. Its crystals are shaped by eight equal equilateral triangles; 24 angles in total, forming a perfect double pyramid, positioned base to base. How wonderful, how magnificent, how perfect is our God! How impossible it is to describe Him! Truly knowing Him will take an eternity. Jasper seems particularly to reflect His glory, perfection, and foreknowledge. (He uses twenty-four elders—prophecies.)
And a sardine stone.—“The sard, which is a superior variety of agate, has long been a favorite stone for the engraver's art. On this stone all the finest works of the most celebrated artists are to be found; and this not without good cause, such is its toughness, facility of working, beauty of color, and the high polish of which it is susceptible, and which it retains longer than any other gem. The sardius is the stone now called the carnelian, from its color, which resembles that of raw flesh. It is supposed to stop hemorrhage when laid on a fresh wound.” (McC.) The sardius seems especially to illustrate God's love, His memory of His creatures, and His purpose of a resurrection for all smitten in Adam and redeemed in Christ. Will God forget to raise any of His blood-bought? “Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee. Behold I have graven thee upon the palms of My hands.”—Isa. 49:15, 16.
And a sardine can.—“The sard, a higher-quality type of agate, has always been popular with engravers. This stone displays the best work of the most famous artists, and for good reason; it's durable, easy to carve, beautiful in color, and maintains a high polish longer than any other gemstone. The sardius is now called carnelian, named for its color, which looks like raw meat. It’s also believed to stop bleeding when placed on a fresh wound.” (McC.) The sardius especially symbolizes God's love, His remembrance of His creations, and His promise of resurrection for everyone affected by Adam's sin and redeemed through Christ. Will God forget to raise any of His redeemed ones? "Can a woman forget her nursing child and not have compassion for the child she gave birth to? Even if she does forget, I will not forget you. Look, I have engraved you on the palms of My hands."—Isa. 49:15, 16.
And there was a rainbow.—“The rainbow has always been an emblem of peace. It appears on the cloud as the storm passes away. It contrasts beautifully with the tempest that has just been raging. It is seen as the rays of the sun again appear clothing all things with beauty—the more beautiful from the fact that the storm has come. It is a pledge that the war of the elements has ceased, and that God smiles again upon the earth. The appearance of the rainbow around the Throne was a beautiful emblem of the mercy of God, and of the peace that was to pervade the world as the result of the events that were to be disclosed to the vision of John.” (Barnes.) The rainbow is characterized by seven colors—perfection. (Ezek. 1:28.) It represents not only the bow of promise for mankind, but the peace of God. It is His Plan. “From His own vast inherent resources of power and wisdom, springs the peace of God. But not from this source alone is the Divine peace; for peace is the certain concomitant of inherent goodness. God is the impersonation of every virtue and every grace; consequently He has the blessed satisfaction and peace of conscious moral perfection as well as inherent wisdom and power.” (Z. '95-153.) “During the seventh millennium, according to the Divine purpose, it will be the joyful privilege of our Lord Jesus to fully manifest to all creatures in Heaven and in earth the Father's glorious character. Then will the Father rejoice in the grandeur of His finished work and in the everlasting peace and happiness of His family in Heaven and in earth, ‘reunited under one head.’ (Eph. 1:10, Diaglott.)”—Z. '95-155.
And there was a rainbow.—"The rainbow has always represented peace. It shows up in the sky after a storm. It stands out beautifully against the chaos that has just happened. As the sun's rays shine through, they bring beauty to everything—the beauty enhanced by the storm that has passed. It signifies that the fierce battle of the elements is over and that God is smiling down on the earth once more. The sight of the rainbow around the Throne was a beautiful symbol of God’s mercy and the peace that would spread across the world as a result of the events that John was about to witness." (Barnes.) The rainbow features seven colors—perfection. (Ezek. 1:28.) It signifies not just a promise for humanity, but also the peace of God. It is His Plan. "God's peace comes from His immense resources of power and wisdom. However, Divine peace isn't just from this source; it naturally comes with inherent goodness. God embodies all virtues and grace; therefore, He has the blessed satisfaction and peace that arise from conscious moral perfection, along with inherent wisdom and power." (Z. '95-153.) “During the seventh millennium, as part of the Divine plan, our Lord Jesus will happily reveal to everyone in Heaven and on earth the Father’s glorious nature. Then the Father will take joy in the greatness of His completed work and in the eternal peace and happiness of His family in Heaven and on earth, ‘reunited under one head.’ (Eph. 1:10, Diaglott.)”—Z. '95-155.
Round about the Throne.—Justice is “the habitation of Thy Throne.” (Psa. 89:14.) “God's law is stern Justice, with no allowances, ready to consume as a fire everything blemished. Who cannot see that if God could deal with sinners, and condoning their sins, accept their best endeavors, though imperfect, there would have been no necessity for a Redeemer? And thus, to all eternity, there might be danger of sin on the part of those who had not already dabbled in it. Seeing this, it does not surprise us that God, in the interest of all His holy creatures, as well as for His own pleasure, decides that He will recognize nothing short of perfection in any creature, and makes Justice the foundation of His Throne.”—E. 481, 472.
By the Throne.—Justice is "the home of Your Throne." (Psa. 89:14.) “God's law represents strict Justice, without exceptions, ready to eliminate anything flawed. It’s obvious that if God could handle sinners by ignoring their wrongs and accepting their best efforts, even if they were imperfect, there would be no need for a Redeemer. Therefore, throughout time, there could always be a risk of sin for those who hadn't yet experienced it. With this in mind, it’s not surprising that God, for the sake of all His holy beings and for His own pleasure, demands nothing less than perfection in any being, making Justice the foundation of His Throne.”—E. 481, 472.
In sight like unto an emerald.—“The same with the ancient smaragdus; one of the most beautiful of gems, of a bright green color, without any mixture.”—Diaglott. “The emerald, of bright green color, ‘was the most precious gem in the Roman jeweller's list.... The Romans were plentifully supplied with the true emerald. The smaragdus [pg 076] of Nero's age must be restricted to the true emerald, perhaps including the green ruby.’ (King.)”—Nat. Hist. of Precious Stones. The color of the emerald, green, signifies everlastingness. “From everlasting to everlasting thou art God.”—Psa. 90:2; Ezek. 1:28.
From a distance, it looks like an emerald.—“Just like the ancient smaragdus; one of the most beautiful gems, it has a bright green color and is free of any flaws.”—Diaglott. "The emerald, a vivid green gemstone, ‘was the most prized gem in the Roman jeweler's collection.... The Romans had a lot of genuine emeralds. The smaragdus [pg 076] from Nero's time likely refers to the true emerald, possibly also including the green ruby.’ (King.)”—Natural History of Precious Stones. The color of the emerald, which is green, symbolizes eternity. "From eternity to eternity, you are God."—Psa. 90:2; Ezek. 1:28.
4:4. And round about the Throne.—Encompassing it on all sides—always in mind—never out of sight.
4:4. And all around the throne.—Surrounding it completely—always remembered—never forgotten.
[Were] SAW I four and twenty seats.—Thronoi, thrones, places of highest exaltation—the twenty-four angles (viewpoints) of the diamond.—Rev. 4:3,10.
I saw 24 seats.—Thrones, thrones, places of the highest honor—the twenty-four angles (viewpoints) of the diamond.—Rev. 4:3,10.
And upon the seats [I saw four and twenty] elders sitting.—Personifications of the testimonies of twenty-four Prophets (Heb. 11:2), who foretold things pertaining to the Kingdom of God. Not the Prophets themselves are here referred to. They are not in Heaven. “David is not ascended into the Heavens.” (Acts 2:34.) Daniel still “sleeps in the dust of the earth.” (Dan. 12:2, 13.) None of the Prophets are in Heaven: “God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.” (Heb. 11:40.) But from the time that “holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Spirit” (2 Pet. 1:21), the utterances of Enoch, Jacob, Moses, Samuel, Job, David, Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi and John the Baptist, have been witnesses before God that there shall be “Times of Refreshing”—“Times of Restitution.”—Acts 3:19-21.
And on the thrones, I saw twenty-four elders sitting.—Representations of the testimonies of twenty-four Prophets (Heb. 11:2), who predicted matters related to the Kingdom of God. It’s not the Prophets themselves being referenced here. They are not in Heaven. "David has not gone up to the Heavens." (Acts 2:34.) Daniel still “lies in the dust of the ground.” (Dan. 12:2, 13.) None of the Prophets are in Heaven: “God has given us something better, so that they cannot be made perfect without us.” (Heb. 11:40.) But from the time that "holy men of God spoke as they were inspired by the Holy Spirit" (2 Pet. 1:21), the words of Enoch, Jacob, Moses, Samuel, Job, David, Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, and John the Baptist have been testimonies before God that there will be "Refreshing Times"—“Times of Restoration.”—Acts 3:19-21.
Clothed in white raiment.—All of these men considered themselves unworthy to be God's mouthpieces. Jacob said, “I am not worthy of the least of all Thy mercies, and of all the truth which Thou hast shewed unto Thy servant.” (Gen. 32:10.) Moses said, “Who am I that I should go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt?” (Exod. 3:11.) David said, “Who am I, O Lord God? and what is my house, that Thou hast brought me hitherto?” (2 Sam. 7:18.) Solomon said, “I am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come in.” (1 Kings 3:7.) Isaiah said, “Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips.” (Isa. 6:5.) Jeremiah said, “Ah, Lord God! behold I cannot speak: for I am a child.” (Jer. 1:6.) Daniel said, “This secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom that I have.” (Dan. 2:30.) And John the Baptist said, “I have need to be baptised of Thee, and comest Thou to me?” (Matt. 3:14.) But the Lord knoweth them that are His (2 Tim. 2:19); and whatever they may think of themselves, if they are [pg 077] God's mouthpieces, they are clean. Isaiah's utterances are spotless in the sight of God—clothed in white raiment.—Isa. 6:6, 7.
Wearing white—All these men saw themselves as unworthy to speak for God. Jacob said, "I don't deserve even the smallest of Your mercies, or all the truth You've revealed to Your servant." (Gen. 32:10.) Moses said, "Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh and bring the Israelites out of Egypt?" (Exod. 3:11.) David said, “Who am I, Lord God? And what is my family, that You've brought me this far?” (2 Sam. 7:18.) Solomon said, "I'm just a little kid: I don't know how to go in or come out." (1 Kings 3:7.) Isaiah said, "Oh no! I'm ruined because I'm a person with unclean lips, and I live among a people with unclean lips." (Isa. 6:5.) Jeremiah said, "Ah, Lord God! See, I can't speak because I'm just a child." (Jer. 1:6.) Daniel said, "This secret hasn't been revealed to me because of any wisdom I possess." (Dan. 2:30.) And John the Baptist said, "I need to be baptized by You, and You come to me?" (Matt. 3:14.) But the Lord knows who belongs to Him (2 Tim. 2:19); and no matter what they think of themselves, if they are [pg 077] God's mouthpieces, they are pure. Isaiah's words are flawless in the sight of God—dressed in white.—Isa. 6:6, 7.
And [they] had on their heads crowns of gold.—The glory of God—Love, God's highest attribute. If there are any prophets that do not have something to say about God's loving arrangement for Times of Restitution, then they are not holy. Judged by this standard, how many of the clergy of our day are holy?—Acts 3:19-21.
And they wore gold crowns on their heads.—The glory of God—Love, the most important trait of God. If any prophets lack a message about God's loving plan for Times of Restitution, then they are not holy. By this measure, how many of today’s clergy can be considered holy?—Acts 3:19-21.
4:5. And out of the Throne proceeded lightnings.—“How apt is this figure! Truly like lightning flashes in the midst of the gloom and perplexity of this cloudy day, come to men remarkable glimpses of the great principles of Truth and Righteousness. A flash of lightning from the obscured Throne discloses here one error, and there another, and another. It is remarkable that these lightning flashes are continually calling attention to the Word of God, to the Golden Rule. It seems remarkable, too, how often in these days of war and stress worldly men are drawing attention to the prophecies of the Scriptures.”—Z. '16-339; Rev. 8:5; 16:18.
4:5. And flashes of lightning came from the Throne.—“What a perfect image! Just like the flashes of lightning on this cloudy day, people get sudden insights into the fundamental principles of Truth and Justice. A lightning flash from the hidden Throne uncovers one mistake here, another there, and more. It’s fascinating how these lightning flashes continually remind us of the Word of God, of the Golden Rule. It’s also remarkable how often during these chaotic times of war and stress worldly individuals are citing the prophecies in the Scriptures.”—Z. '16-339; Rev. 8:5; 16:18.
AND VOICES.—“As a result of God's lightning flashes which are enlightening the world, there are ominous mutterings of dissatisfaction, unrest. The lightning flashes are revealing the corruption in the world, the dishonesty in high places; with conflicting ideas, voices, theories and threats, ‘the nations are angry,’ ‘the heathen [Gentiles, peoples] rage,’ and the whole earth trembles from the din of a wordy conflict and from the blows which even now are beginning to arouse the world.”—Z. '16-340.
AND VOICES.—"Due to God's flashes of light shining on the world, there are concerning signs of dissatisfaction and unrest. These flashes are revealing the corruption and dishonesty in powerful places; with conflicting ideas, voices, theories, and threats, ‘the nations are angry,’ ‘the people rage,’ and the whole earth trembles from the chaos of this verbal conflict and the impacts that are already beginning to unsettle the world."—Z. '16-340.
And thunderings [and voices.]—“We hear the thunder tones of judgment that ‘call the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof’ (Psa. 50:1); we see the whole earth now in the shaking process which will eventuate in the complete overthrow of all existing institutions, systems and governments. Present events indeed speak in trumpet tones.”—Z. '16-340; Ex. 19:16; Rev. 8:5; 11:19; 16:18.
And loud thunder [and voices.]—“We hear the loud sounds of judgment that ‘call the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting’ (Psa. 50:1); we see the whole earth undergoing a shaking process that will result in the total collapse of all existing institutions, systems, and governments. Truly, current events sound like a trumpet.”—Z. '16-340; Ex. 19:16; Rev. 8:5; 11:19; 16:18.
And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the Throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.—Perfect knowledge.—Rev. 1:4; 3:1.
And there were seven lamps of fire burning in front of the Throne, which represent the seven Spirits of God.—Perfect knowledge.—Rev. 1:4; 3:1.
4:6. And before the Throne.—In the earth, and everywhere throughout the Universe.—Rev. 5:6.
4:6. And before the throne.—On Earth and everywhere in the Universe.—Rev. 5:6.
There was AS a sea of glass.—“The troubled surface which Daniel and Isaiah beheld (Dan. 7:2, 3; Isa. 57:20) became when seen before the Throne of God, calm and clear; reflecting as from a mirror, every fulfilment of the Divine purposes.” (Cook.) (Rev. 21:18, 21; Ex. 24:10.) [pg 078] The sea (godless conditions about them) has been a means of purifying earth's future priests.—1 Ki. 7:23-26, 38, 39.
There was a glassy surface like the sea.—"The troubled surface that Daniel and Isaiah observed (Dan. 7:2, 3; Isa. 57:20) became calm and clear when seen in front of the Throne of God, reflecting every fulfillment of the Divine purposes like a mirror." (Cook.) (Rev. 21:18, 21; Ex. 24:10.) [pg 078] The sea (godless conditions around them) has been a way of purifying earth's future priests.—1 Ki. 7:23-26, 38, 39.
Like unto crystal.—Indicating that nothing escapes God's notice; all is transparent. “For centuries skeptics have been disposed to smile incredulously at the words of our Lord, ‘Enter into thy closet; and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.’ (Matt. 6:6.) Now that an electric ray can be passed through opaque substances, such as paper, wood, cloth, leather, aluminium, animal flesh, etc., can these scientists any longer mock at Christians for ‘credulity,’ because we believe that ‘All things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do’? (Heb. 4:13.) ‘He that formed the ear shall He not hear? He that formed the eye shall He not see?’ Now we begin to see how it is that ‘There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.’ ”—Z. '96-27; Ezek. 1:22.
Like glass.—This means that nothing escapes God's attention; everything is clear. “For centuries, skeptics have often smirked at our Lord's words, ‘Go into your room, close the door, and pray to your Father who is unseen; then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.’ (Matt. 6:6.) Now that we can pass an electric ray through opaque materials like paper, wood, cloth, leather, aluminum, animal flesh, and more, can scientists still ridicule Christians for ‘credulity,’ just because we believe that ‘Everything is bare and exposed to the eyes of Him to whom we must give account’? (Heb. 4:13.) ‘He who made the ear, can He not hear? He who made the eye, can He not see?’ Now we begin to grasp how ‘There is nothing hidden that will not be revealed; nothing concealed that will not be known.’”—Z. '96-27; Ezek. 1:22.
And in the midst of the Throne.—Woven into its very fabric.
And in the center of the Throne.—Integrated into its very essence.
And round about the Throne.—Completely encircling and enveloping it.
And all around the Throne.—Fully surrounding and enclosing it.
Were four beasts.—“Living ones” (Diaglott.); the four immortal attributes of Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.—Ezek. 1:5, 6.
There were four beings.—"Living things" (Diaglott.); the four eternal qualities of Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.—Ezek. 1:5, 6.
Full of eyes before and behind.—Seeing clearly everything that will ever occur in the future, and everything that has ever transpired in the past.—Ezek. 10:4, 12.
Covered in eyes both in front and behind.—Able to clearly see everything that will happen in the future and everything that has happened in the past.—Ezek. 10:4, 12.
4:7. And the first beast.—Justice was the attribute first manifested toward our sinful race. “God has found it necessary to perform the unpleasant duties of discipline; and though all the while His fatherly love was preparing to bless the deceived and fallen ones when the purposes of redemption should restore the repentant to His favor, Love must be veiled while only stern, relentless Justice could be manifested. This has been no happifying duty.”—Z. '95-154.
4:7. And the first beast.—Justice was the first quality shown to our sinful race. "God deemed it necessary to take on the difficult responsibilities of discipline; and although His fatherly love was prepared to bless those who had been deceived and fallen once the redemptive plans would bring the repentant back into His favor, Love had to be concealed while only strict, unyielding Justice could be displayed. This has not been an easy task."—Z. '95-154.
Was like a lion.—The characteristics of the lion illustrate this attribute: The teeth are of the highest carnivorous type, adapted to seizing and holding firmly. Although occasionally seen abroad during the day, especially in wild and desolate regions, the night (Psa. 30:5) is the period of its greatest activity. The usual pace of a lion is a walk; and, though apparently rather slow, yet he is able to get over a good deal of ground in a short time. As a rule, he kills only when hungry or attacked, and not for the mere pleasure of killing.—Ezek. 1:10; 10:14.
Was like a lion.—The traits of a lion highlight this quality: Its teeth are sharp and designed for catching and holding prey tightly. Although lions can sometimes be active during the day, particularly in remote and wild areas, they are most active at night (Psa. 30:5). A lion usually moves at a walking pace, and while it seems somewhat slow, it can cover a lot of distance quickly. Generally, a lion only hunts when it’s hungry or feels threatened, and not just for the thrill of the hunt.—Ezek. 1:10; 10:14.
And the second beast.—Power, exhibited in the Flood, was the second of God's attributes manifested to man. “God, the Creator of all things, is also the competent Sustainer of all things. In silent grandeur, from age to age, the whole physical Universe fulfils His will, without a suspicion of disorder or mishap; and the same Power is pledged for its sustenance throughout the eternal future.”—Z. '95-153; Ezek. 1:10.
And the second creature.—Power, shown in the Flood, was the second of God's qualities revealed to humanity. "God, the Creator of everything, is also the capable Sustainer of everything. In silent majesty, from one age to the next, the entire physical Universe follows His will, without any chaos or accidents; and this same Power is dedicated to sustaining it for all eternity."—Z. '95-153; Ezek. 1:10.
Like a calf.—With the Hebrews the calf (young ox) was the emblem of Power, the attribute of God with which they were principally acquainted. As an agricultural people, they were brought in frequent contact with it, the strongest of all the domestic animals. They were brought out of Egypt by a “mighty power and a stretched out arm” (Deut. 9:29); and when they sought to make a representation of it, the form selected was a golden calf.—Deut. 9:16-21.
Like a newbie.—For the Hebrews, the calf (young ox) symbolized power, representing the aspect of God they were most familiar with. Being an agricultural society, they often encountered it, as it was the strongest of all domestic animals. They were led out of Egypt by a "great power and an extended arm" (Deut. 9:29); and when they wanted to create a representation, the shape they chose was a golden calf.—Deut. 9:16-21.
And the third beast.—Love, exhibited in the Father sending His Only-Begotten Son to die that we might live, was the third of God's attributes manifested to man. “Our recovery cost the sacrifice of the dearest treasure of His heart, and the subjection of this Beloved One to the most abject humiliation, ignominy, suffering and death. Ah, did the Father let Him go on that errand of mercy without the slightest sensation of sorrowful emotion? had He no appreciation of the pangs of a father's love when the arrows of death pierced the heart of His beloved Son? When our dear Lord said, ‘My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death,’ and again, ‘Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt,’ did it touch no sympathetic chord in the heart of the Eternal? Yea, verily.”—Z. '95-154.
And the third beast.—Love, shown through the Father sending His Only-Begotten Son to die so that we could live, was the third of God's attributes revealed to humanity. "Our redemption cost the sacrifice of the most precious treasure of His heart, as well as the humiliation, shame, suffering, and death of this Beloved One. Did the Father really allow Him to undertake that mission of mercy without feeling any sorrow? Did He not experience the pain of a father's love when death's arrows struck His beloved Son? When our dear Lord said, ‘My soul is deeply grieved, even to death,’ and again, ‘Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me: yet not as I will, but as You will,’ did it not resonate in the heart of the Eternal? Yes, indeed."—Z. '95-154.
Had a face [as] LIKE a man.—The embodiment of love. (A. 174.) “Close your eyes for a moment to the scenes of misery and woe, degradation and sorrow that yet prevail on account of sin, and picture before your mental vision the glory of the perfect earth. Not a stain of sin mars the harmony and peace of a perfect society; not a bitter thought, not an unkind look or word; love, welling up from every heart, meets a kindred response in every other heart, and benevolence marks every act. Think of all the pictures of comparative health and beauty of human form and feature that you have ever seen, and know that perfect humanity will be of still surpassing loveliness. The inward purity and mental and moral perfection will stamp and glorify every radiant countenance.”—A. 191; Ezek. 1:5.
Had a face [that] LOOKED like a man.—The embodiment of love. (A. 174.) Close your eyes for a moment to the scenes of misery, suffering, degradation, and sorrow that still exist because of sin. Imagine the glory of a perfect world in your mind. There’s not a trace of sin to tarnish the harmony and peace of an ideal society; there are no bitter thoughts, no unkind looks or words. Love flows from every heart and receives the same response in every other heart, and kindness is clear in every action. Think of all the images of health and beauty of the human body and features you’ve ever seen, and know that perfect humanity will be even more beautiful. The inner purity, along with mental and moral perfection, will shine through and glorify every radiant face.—A. 191; Ezek. 1:5.
And the fourth beast.—Wisdom, as exhibited in the Father's Plan, now unfolded before our delighted gaze, is [pg 080] the fourth, and complete, manifestation of God to man. “He is never confused, bewildered, perplexed, anxious or careworn, or in the least fearful that His plans will miscarry or His purposes fail; because all power and wisdom inhere in Him. The scope of His mighty intellect reaches to the utmost bounds of possibility, comprehends all causes and discerns with precision all effects; consequently He knows the end from the beginning, and that, not only upon philosophical principles, but also by intuition. As the Creator of all things and the Originator of all law, He is thoroughly acquainted with all the intricate subtleties of physical, moral and intellectual law, so that no problem could arise, the results of which are not manifest to His mind. ‘God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all.’ (1 John 1:5.)”—Z. '95-153.
And the fourth creature.—Wisdom, as shown in the Father’s Plan, is now revealed before our delighted eyes, representing [pg 080] the fourth and complete way God manifests Himself to humanity. “He is never confused, bewildered, perplexed, anxious, or stressed, nor does He ever fear that His plans will fail or His purposes will go unfulfilled; because all power and wisdom belong to Him. His vast intellect extends to the farthest limits of possibility, understands all causes, and precisely discerns all effects; therefore, He knows the end from the beginning, not just through philosophical reasoning, but also by intuition. As the Creator of everything and the Source of all laws, He is fully aware of all the complex details of physical, moral, and intellectual law, so that no problem could arise whose outcomes are not clear to Him. ‘God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all.’ (1 John 1:5.)”—Z. '95-153.
Was like a flying eagle.—Of all known birds, the eagle flies the highest and with the greatest rapidity. “As the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways and My thoughts than your thoughts.” (Isa. 55:9.) The ones attracted to Present Truth are the eagles, the far-sighted ones that “behold the land that is very far off.” (Matt. 24:28; 2 Pet. 1:9; Isa. 33:16, 17; Psa. 103:5.) In the training of its young the eagle manifests wisdom of high order: “ ‘As an eagle stirreth up her nest’ (she mixes the thorny outside with the downy inside, so that the eaglets will leave it and learn to fly), so God, by His testing providences makes the place of rest one of unrest to us, and thus lures us out to trust ourselves to His care and guidance over untried ways.”—Z. '04-116.
Was like a soaring eagle.—Among all known birds, the eagle soars the highest and the fastest. “As the skies are higher than the ground, so are My ways higher than your ways and My thoughts higher than your thoughts.” (Isa. 55:9.) Those drawn to Present Truth are like eagles, the far-sighted ones who "Look at the land that's really far away." (Matt. 24:28; 2 Pet. 1:9; Isa. 33:16, 17; Psa. 103:5.) In raising its young, the eagle shows remarkable wisdom: “ ‘As an eagle stirs up her nest’ (she mixes the sharp outside with the soft inside, prompting the eaglets to leave and learn to fly), so God, through His testing circumstances, transforms our place of comfort into one of discomfort, urging us to rely on His care and guidance through untraveled paths.”—Z. '04-116.
4:8. And the four beasts.—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
4:8. And the four beings.—Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
Had each of them six wings about him.—“Above it stood the seraphims (Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom): each one had six wings, and with twain he did fly. And one cried to another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts: the whole earth is full of His glory.” (Isa. 6:2, 3.) “The vision of Isaiah is a prophecy of the future, when the ‘glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together’ in the establishment of the Kingdom of God during the Millennium. (Isa. 40:5.) Only from this prophetic standpoint would the words of the seraphim be true; for the whole earth has never yet been filled with the Lord's glory; but on the contrary, the earth is full of sin and violence, and every evil work.” (Z. '98-305.) Six is a symbol of imperfection, and in the light of the foregoing seems to refer to the six thousand years of the permission of evil, the theme of the entire Book of Revelation. For the first two thousand years, from the fall to [pg 081] the covenant with Abraham, God's face was almost entirely hidden from man. For the next two thousand years, until the death of Christ, it was not apparent how the place of God's feet, His footstool, should ever be made glorious. (Isa. 60:13; 66:1.) But since then, for two thousand years, God's Love has been manifest to all, and “the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God” (Rom. 8:19), to set up the Kingdom, the Golden Age, for which we all so long have prayed. (Matt. 6:10.) The wings operate in pairs.
Each of them had six wings surrounding him.—"Above it were the seraphim (Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom): each had six wings, and with two they flew. And one called to another, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts: the entire earth is full of His glory." (Isa. 6:2, 3.) Isaiah's vision is a prophecy about the future, when the ‘glory of the Lord will be revealed, and all flesh will see it together’ with the establishment of the Kingdom of God during the Millennium. (Isa. 40:5.) Only from this prophetic perspective do the words of the seraphim make sense; because the whole earth has never been filled with the Lord's glory; instead, the earth is full of sin and violence, and every kind of evil. (Z. '98-305.) The number six symbolizes imperfection, and in light of the previous context, it seems to refer to the six thousand years of allowed evil, which is the central theme of the entire Book of Revelation. For the first two thousand years, from the fall until [pg 081] the covenant with Abraham, God's presence was nearly completely hidden from humanity. For the next two thousand years, up until the death of Christ, it was unclear how God’s footstool would ever be made glorious. (Isa. 60:13; 66:1.) But since then, for two thousand years, God's Love has been evident to all, and "Creation eagerly awaits the revealing of the children of God." (Rom. 8:19), to establish the Kingdom, the Golden Age, which we all have longed for. (Matt. 6:10.) The wings work in pairs.
And they were full of eyes within.—Nothing has transpired, or will ever transpire, without God's knowledge. In the past six thousand years, whether hidden or partially revealed, God's Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom, have been in touch with all of earth's affairs.—Ezek. 10:12.
And they were filled with eyes on the inside.—Nothing happens, or will ever happen, without God's awareness. Over the last six thousand years, whether concealed or somewhat revealed, God's Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom have been connected to all of the earth's matters.—Ezek. 10:12.
And they HAVE NO rest [not] day and night.—Not eternal idleness, but eternal work in the interest of others will be our reward. “My Father worketh until now, and I work.” (John 5:17.) “I must work the works of Him that sent Me, while it is day: the night cometh when no man can work.” (John 9:4.) “We are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works.” (Eph. 2:10.) “It is God which worketh in you both to will and to do.” (Phil. 2:13.) “We are laborers together with God.” (1 Cor. 3:9.) “Workers together with Him.” (2 Cor. 6:1.) “Who shall change the Body of our humiliation, that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious Body, according to the working whereby He is able to subdue all things unto Himself.”—Phil. 3:21.
And they never rest, day or night.—It's not about being idle forever, but rather about working continually for the benefit of others that will be our reward. "My dad is still working, and I'm working too." (John 5:17.) "I have to do the work of the one who sent me while it’s still daytime; night is coming when no one can work." (John 9:4.) "We are His creation, made in Christ Jesus for good deeds." (Eph. 2:10.) "It is God who empowers you to desire and to take action." (Phil. 2:13.) "We work together in service to God." (1 Cor. 3:9.) “Collaborating with Him.” (2 Cor. 6:1.) "He will change our humble bodies so that they will be like His glorious body, using the power He has to bring everything under His authority."—Phil. 3:21.
Saying, Holy, holy, holy, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY.—The Sinaitic MS. repeats the word “holy” eight times. (See Rev. 4:3.) In the seventh thousand-year Day God will bring all things to perfection through The Christ, yet it is the eighth Day that marks the complete separation from the old order of things. The Jewish child was circumcised on the eighth day (Luke 1:59; Phil. 3:5); seven days a sheep was to be with its dam, and on the eighth given to the Lord (Exod. 22:30); the eighth day of the Feast of Tabernacles was to be a holy convocation unto the Lord. (Lev. 23:36, 39.) In the eighth thousand-year Day of mankind's history on the earth, circumcision of the heart will be complete in all, all the sheep will have been turned over to the Father, and the holy convocation of eternity will have begun, “the grand epoch when there shall be no more sighing, no more crying, no more pain and no more dying, because God's work of creation shall then have been completed so far as this earth is concerned.”—F. 51.
Saying, Holy, holy, holy, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY.—The Sinaitic manuscript repeats the word "holy" eight times. (See Rev. 4:3.) In the seventh thousand-year period, God will perfect everything through The Christ, but it’s the eighth Day that signifies a complete break from the old order. A Jewish child was circumcised on the eighth day (Luke 1:59; Phil. 3:5); a sheep was to stay with its mother for seven days, and on the eighth day, it was given to the Lord (Exod. 22:30); the eighth day of the Feast of Tabernacles was to be a holy gathering for the Lord. (Lev. 23:36, 39.) In the eighth thousand-year period of human history on earth, the circumcision of the heart will be complete in everyone, all the sheep will have been returned to the Father, and the holy gathering of eternity will have begun, "the great era when there will be no more sighing, no more crying, no more pain, and no more dying, because God's creation will have been fully completed concerning this earth."—F. 51.
Lord God Almighty.—Jehovah. This scene is located in Heaven, where even the Son Himself is subject unto the Father.—1 Cor. 15:28.
Lord God Almighty.—Jehovah. This scene takes place in Heaven, where even the Son Himself submits to the Father.—1 Cor. 15:28.
Which was.—The great First Cause.
Which was. —The great First Cause.
And is.—The great “I AM.”
And is. —The great “I AM.”
And is to come.—And evermore shall be.
And is coming.—And always will be.
4:9. And when those beasts.—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
4:9. And when those creatures.—Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
Give.—Shall eternally continue to give, so the Greek indicates.
Share.—Will always keep giving, as the Greek suggests.
Glory and honor and thanks to Him that sat on the Throne.—Their united testimony to the perfection of His character in all its attributes, as they are now doing, since His Wisdom has been unveiled.
Praise, honor, and thanks to Him who sits on the Throne.—Their collective witness to the completeness of His character in all its traits, as they are doing now, since His Wisdom has been revealed.
Who liveth for ever and ever, AMEN.—And will forever use those attributes in the blessing of all the willing and obedient throughout the Universe.
Who lives forever and ever, AMEN.—And will always employ those qualities in blessing all the willing and obedient across the Universe.
4:10. The four and twenty elders.—The personifications of the messages of the twenty-four Prophets who foretold the coming Kingdom of God.
4:10. The twenty-four elders.—The representations of the messages of the twenty-four Prophets who predicted the arrival of the Kingdom of God.
Fall down before Him that sat on the Throne.—Unitedly bear witness to His perfect ability to foretell the future.
Kneel before Him who is sitting on the Throne.—Together, testify to His perfect ability to predict the future.
And worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, AMEN.—Magnify His perfect Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
And worship Him who lives forever and ever, AMEN.—Celebrate His perfect Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
And cast.—Shall eternally continue to cast, so the Greek indicates.
And cast.—Shall always keep casting, as the Greek suggests.
Their crowns before the Throne, saying.—(1) Enoch was the first of the holy Prophets; and according to the Apostle Jude he prophesied of the coming reign of Christ and His glorious Bride, to judge the world, saying: “The Lord cometh with a myriad of His saints, to execute judgment.” (Jude 14, 15.) That there shall be such a glorious and blessed Judgment Day, full of hope and joy for all the world, the Apostle Paul says is definitely decreed in the counsels of God, “whereof He hath given assurance,” grounds for confident, joyful anticipation, “unto all men.” (Acts 17:31.) When that happy time comes, “the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness” (Isa. 26:9), and “the poor of the people will be lifted up” (Psa. 72:2-4, 12-14.) It will be the long-promised poor man's chance.
They placed their crowns before the Throne, saying.—(1) Enoch was the first of the holy Prophets; and according to the Apostle Jude, he predicted the coming reign of Christ and His glorious Bride to judge the world, saying: "The Lord is coming with countless saints to carry out judgment." (Jude 14, 15.) That there will be such a glorious and blessed Judgment Day, filled with hope and joy for everyone, the Apostle Paul says is definitely determined in God's plans, “which He has guaranteed,” providing reasons for confident, joyful anticipation, "for everyone." (Acts 17:31.) When that joyful time arrives, "the people of the world will learn what's right" (Isa. 26:9), and "the less fortunate will be uplifted" (Psa. 72:2-4, 12-14.) It will be the long-awaited opportunity for the disadvantaged.
(2) Jacob was one of the holy Prophets; and in Gen. 49:10 he says, “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto Him shall the gathering of the people be.” The sceptre means the right to rule, the title to power; and Shiloh means peacemaker. So this prophecy is merely another way of saying that Judah would be the ancestor of the great Lawgiver, the great “Prince of Peace” into [pg 083] whose hands God, in due time, will “give the heathen for an inheritance,” “that they may all call upon the name of the Lord to serve Him with one consent.”—Psa. 2:8; Zeph. 3:9.
(2) Jacob was one of the holy prophets; and in Gen. 49:10 he says, "The scepter will not leave Judah, nor will a lawgiver be removed from his descendants, until Shiloh comes; and the people will gather to Him." The scepter represents the right to rule, the claim to power; and Shiloh means peacemaker. This prophecy is essentially saying that Judah would be the ancestor of the great lawgiver, the great "Peaceful Prince" into [pg 083] whose hands God, in due time, will “give the nations as an inheritance,” "so that they can all call on the name of the Lord and serve Him together in harmony."—Psa. 2:8; Zeph. 3:9.
(3) Moses, as a historian, recorded God's original purpose to give man dominion over the earth (Gen. 1:28); His declaration to the serpent that the Seed of the woman should bruise its head (Gen. 3:15); the promise to Abraham that in him all the families of the earth shall be blessed (Gen. 12:3); that Abraham's inheritance should be an earthly one (Gen. 13:15); and an everlasting one (Gen. 17:8); that all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him (Gen. 18:18); that in his Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed (Gen. 22:18); to Isaac, that in his Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed (Gen. 26:4); to Jacob, that in his Seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed (Gen. 28:14); to Jacob again, that he should be a joint-heir with Abraham and Isaac of the land of Canaan (Gen. 35:12); by the sacrifices after the day of atonement was typically shown the perfection of mankind in the Millennium (Lev. 1:5); by the glory appearing unto all the people was foretold their future release from sin and death (Lev. 9:23); by the acceptance of a goat as a sin-offering for the people we see blessings of life for the world after the Church's career is finished (Lev. 16:15); and by the sounding of the jubilee trumpet, the proclamation of liberty to the captives and the return of every man to his possession, we see the world's restoration to the image and likeness of God. (Lev. 25:10.) As a Prophet, his declarations show that throughout the Gospel Age God would raise up a great Prophet and Deliverer like unto himself (The Christ), to whom shall all the people give heed in the Millennial Age (Deut. 18:15, 19); and that this great Deliverer then would set before them life, if obedient, and death, if disobedient.—Deut. 30:15.
(3) Moses, as a historian, noted God's original plan to give humans authority over the earth (Gen. 1:28); His statement to the serpent that the Seed of the woman would crush its head (Gen. 3:15); the promise to Abraham that through him all the families of the earth would be blessed (Gen. 12:3); that Abraham's inheritance would be a land on earth (Gen. 13:15); and an everlasting one (Gen. 17:8); that all nations would be blessed through him (Gen. 18:18); that through his Seed all nations would be blessed (Gen. 22:18); to Isaac, that through his Seed all nations would be blessed (Gen. 26:4); to Jacob, that through his Seed all families of the earth would be blessed (Gen. 28:14); to Jacob again, that he would be a co-heir with Abraham and Isaac of the land of Canaan (Gen. 35:12); that sacrifices after the Day of Atonement would symbolically demonstrate the perfection of humanity in the Millennium (Lev. 1:5); that the glory shown to all the people would indicate their future freedom from sin and death (Lev. 9:23); that by accepting a goat as a sin offering for the people we see blessings of life for the world after the Church's mission is complete (Lev. 16:15); and by the sounding of the jubilee trumpet, the announcement of freedom for the captives and the return of each person to their possession, we see the world's restoration to the image and likeness of God (Lev. 25:10). As a Prophet, his proclamations indicate that throughout the Gospel Age, God would raise up a great Prophet and Deliverer like Himself (The Christ), to whom all people will listen in the Millennial Age (Deut. 18:15, 19); and that this great Deliverer would then present them with life, if they obey, and death, if they disobey (Deut. 30:15).
(4) Samuel, as a historian, recorded Hannah's prophecy, “The Lord killeth and maketh alive; He bringeth down to hell and bringeth up.” (1 Sam. 2:6.) This is one of the first places in the Bible where we are shown that what goes into hell does not necessarily stay there. Another instance, in which Samuel foretold pictorially the coming of the better King, was in the case of the coronation of King Saul. Saul had been selected king, but had an attack of bashfulness; and when they had searched, they found him behind the baggage. The record is, “They ran, and fetched him thence; and when he stood among the people, he was higher than any of the people from his shoulders and upward. And Samuel said, See ye him whom the Lord hath chosen, that there is none like him [pg 084] among the people? And all the people shouted and said, God save the king.” (1 Sam. 10:17-24.) Saul was God's choice for king; his name means “desired,” and in this he typified Christ, the “desire of all nations.” This incident looks forward to the time when all the people of the world will say of Christ, “Oh! who is like unto our God? Lo! This is our God; this is our King; this is the One we have waited for; He is head and shoulders, as a ruler, above all kings and rulers we have had.”
(4) Samuel, as a historian, recorded Hannah's prophecy, "The Lord has the power to kill and to bring back to life; He can bring you down to hell and also raise you up." (1 Sam. 2:6.) This is one of the first places in the Bible where we learn that what goes into hell doesn’t necessarily stay there. Another instance, where Samuel symbolically predicted the arrival of a better King, was during the coronation of King Saul. Saul had been chosen as king but got shy; when they searched for him, they found him hiding behind the baggage. The account states, “They ran and brought him from there; and when he stood among the people, he was taller than anyone else from the shoulders up. Samuel said, 'Do you see whom the Lord has chosen? There’s no one like him among the people.' And all the people shouted, 'Long live the king!'” (1 Sam. 10:17-24.) Saul was God's choice for king; his name means "wanted," and in this, he foreshadowed Christ, the “want of all nations.” This incident looks forward to the time when all the people of the world will say of Christ, “Oh! Who is like our God? Look! This is our God; this is our King; this is the One we've been waiting for; He is head and shoulders above all the kings and rulers we've had.”
(5) Job, after the Sabeans had made off with his oxen and asses, after a bolt of lightning had burned up his sheep, after the Chaldeans had stolen his camels and murdered his servants, after a whirlwind had blown down his house and killed all his children, after he was covered with boils from head to foot, after his wife had gone back on him, and after his three remaining friends tried to prove to him that he was a hypocrite, prayed that he might go to hell and stay there until God's wrath should be past, and that then God would remember him in resurrection. (Job 14:13-15.) Job records Elihu's prophetic statement that when the Messenger of the Covenant has returned, death will cease and men not need to go into the tomb. (Job 33:19-30.) Job also describes the steam engine—stationary, railway and marine.
(5) Job, after the Sabeans had stolen his oxen and donkeys, after a lightning strike had burned up his sheep, after the Chaldeans had taken his camels and killed his servants, after a whirlwind had destroyed his house and killed all his children, after he was covered in painful sores from head to toe, after his wife had turned against him, and after his three remaining friends tried to convince him that he was a fraud, prayed that he could go to hell and stay there until God’s anger was over, and then that God would remember him during the resurrection. (Job 14:13-15.) Job notes Elihu’s prophetic statement that when the Messenger of the Covenant returns, death will end and people won’t need to go to the grave. (Job 33:19-30.) Job also describes the steam engine—stationary, railway, and marine.
The following is a corrected translation of Job 40:15 to 41:34, with comments thereon from the pen of one of Pastor Russell's followers: “Behold now one with great heat [the stationary steam engine], which I have made to be with thee; he will consume fodder [peat, wood, coal] as do cattle. Behold now his strength is in his loins [boiler plates], and his power is within the parts bent in a circle [boiler shell] of his belly. His tail [smoke stack—opposite the feeding end] will set upright like a cedar; the couplings of his leaping parts [connecting rods, pitmans] will be clamped together. His bones are tubes of copper; his solid bones [grate bars] are as hammered-out bars of iron. He is the greatest of the ways of power. He that made him [the Lord] can make His sword [Word] to approach unto [reveal] him. [Isa. 27:1, 2.] He shall rest under thin shelter [steam jackets] within a covering of fibrous reeds [jute] and clay [mortar]. The willows of the valley [the trees overhead] will enclose him around about Behold [as a pumping engine] he will drink up an overflowing river without much exertion; he will cause the people to trust [that their cellars will keep dry], though a Jordan should rush forth over its border. He will gather it up in his fountains by means of traps and with a perforated nozzle.
The following is a corrected translation of Job 40:15 to 41:34, with comments from one of Pastor Russell's followers: “Check out the powerful stationary steam engine I've created for you; it will consume fuel like livestock. Notice that its strength lies in its boiler plates, and its power is within the rounded parts of its belly. Its smoke stack stands tall like a cedar, and the connections of its moving parts are secured together. Its structure is made of copper tubes, and its solid components are like forged iron bars. It’s the greatest of the works of power. The one who made it can make His Word reveal it. It will rest under a light shelter, surrounded by fibrous reeds and clay. The trees overhead will encircle it. Look, as a pumping engine, it will effortlessly draw from a rushing river; it will reassure people that their cellars will stay dry, even if a river floods its banks. It will collect water in its reservoirs using traps and a perforated nozzle.”
“Thou wilt lengthen out leviathan [the locomotive] with a hook [automatic coupler] or with a snare [coupling-pin] which thou wilt cause his tongue [coupling-link] to drop down. Wilt thou not place a ring [piston] in his nostrils [cylinders] or pierce through his cheeks [piston-ends] with a staff [piston-rod]? Will he make repeated supplication unto thee [to get off the track]? Or will he utter soft tones unto thee [when he screeches with the whistle]? Will he make a covenant with thee, that thou mayest take him for a servant forever [without repairs]? Wilt thou play with him as with a bird [make him whistle at will]? Or wilt thou bind [enslave] him for thy maidens [so that you can take them to a picnic or convention]? Companies [of stockholders] will feast upon him [his earnings]; they will share him among speculators. [Psa. 74:14.] Thou wilt fill his skin with pointed irons [bolts], and his head with a cabin of fishermen [a cab similar to the cabins on fishing vessels]. Place thy hand upon him, be mindful of the conflict [raging within the boiler] and thou wilt add no further questions. Behold, his confidence [boiler] being deceived [not properly supplied with water], shall not at once his mighty form be spread asunder [by an explosion]? There is none so bold that he will stir him up [to run at his very highest possible speed], and none who will then place himself before him [to be run over]. Who will compete with this one and endure [pass him on the track]? Under the whole heaven, none, unless [one like] himself.
“You will extend the locomotive with a hook (automatic coupler) or a snare (coupling-pin) that will make the coupling-link drop down. Will you not put a piston in its nostrils (cylinders) or pierce its cheeks (piston-ends) with a staff (piston-rod)? Will it keep begging you to get off the track? Or will it make soft sounds to you when it screeches with the whistle? Will it make a deal with you so you can keep it as a servant forever (without repairs)? Will you play with it like a bird (make it whistle whenever you want)? Or will you bind it (enslave) for your maidens (so you can take them to a picnic or convention)? Companies (of stockholders) will benefit from it (its earnings); they will share it among speculators. [Psa. 74:14.] You will fill its skin with pointed irons (bolts), and its head with a cabin of fishermen (a cab similar to the cabins on fishing vessels). Place your hand upon it, be aware of the conflict (raging within the boiler), and you will not have any further questions. Look, its confidence (boiler) being deceived (not properly supplied with water), won’t its mighty form be torn apart (by an explosion)? There is no one so bold that will provoke it (to run at its very highest possible speed), and no one who will stand in front of it (to be run over). Who will compete with this one and endure (pass it on the track)? Under the whole heaven, no one, unless (one like) itself."
“I will not pass in silence his members, nor the cause of his mighty forces, nor the beauty of his equipment. Who can strip off the facings of his jacket? Who can penetrate between the double lap of his shield [the overlapping sections of the boiler plates]? Who can force open the doors of his shield [the boiler ends]? The circuits of his teeth [rows of rivets] are formidable. His strength depends on courses of shields [sections of plates] closed up tightly with a seal [calked]. They shall join one upon another so that a hiss of air [steam] shall not escape from between them. One to the other shall adhere. They will be welded together that they cannot be sundered. In his sneezing [when he puffs from the cylinders] light will shine, a flood of light pervading the mass of vapors: and his eyes [headlights] will be as the eyelashes of the morning [as rays of light from the rising sun]. Out of his mouth [fire-door] will leap forth flaming torches, and [from the smoke stack] glowing sparks will slip themselves away. From his nostrils [cylinders] will issue forth vapor as from a boiling pot or caldron. His inhaling [pg 086] [forced draft] will vivify burning coals, and a flame will leap forth from his mouth. Within his neck abideth strength, and a desolation will dance with joy [become a prosperous community] at his presence. The separable parts of his body are connected together; all will be made fast upon him; nothing will be shaky. His heart will be indurated similar to a stone, and will be firm as a piece of the lower [rocks]. When at his full speed the most courageous will fear [lest], from accidents, they lose themselves. When dryness exalteth him [or renders him furious], he will not have power to withhold; the curved vault [fire box] being caused to tear away, and also the armor. He will esteem iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood. The archer cannot make him flee; missiles [of war] will be turned unto him as chaff. The [strokes of a] hammer will be esteemed as chaff; he will rejoice at the poking of the fireman. Hewed [or notched] timbers of the craftsman [ties] are under him; he will spread an embankment [or trench] upon the mire. He will [as a marine engine] cause deep [places] to become as a boiling pot [about his propellers]; he will make the sea to appear like boiling ointment. He will make a path to shine after him; one will think the deep to be growing gray. [Psa. 104:26; Isa. 27:1.] Upon the earth there is not his like—he that is [so] constructed that he can fear nothing. He can oversee [control by his work] all that which is great; he is indeed king over all conceptions of power.”
"I won’t stay quiet about his features, the source of his incredible power, or the sleekness of his design. Who can remove the cover of his jacket? Who can get through the overlapping layers of his shield? Who can pry open the doors of his shield? The rows of rivets are intimidating. His power depends on tightly sealed sections of plates. They will be joined together so that not a hiss of steam will escape. They will stick together, welded so they can’t be separated. When he sneezes, light will explode forth, a burst of brightness slicing through the vapor. His headlights will shine like the first light of morning. From his mouth will shoot out bright flames, and sparks will scatter from the smoke stack. Vapor will come from his nostrils like from a boiling pot. His inhalation will energize the burning coals, and flames will erupt from his mouth. There is strength in his neck, and a vibrant community will celebrate his presence. The separate parts of his body are all securely connected; everything will be stable, nothing will wobble. His heart will be as hard as stone and as solid as rock. At full speed, even the bravest will fear losing themselves due to accidents. When he gets dry and furious, he won’t be able to hold back; the firebox will tear apart along with his armor. He will see iron as straw and brass as rotten wood. The archer cannot make him back down; missiles will bounce off him like chaff. The hammer's blows will feel like chaff to him; he will welcome the pokes from the fireman. Hewn timbers from the craftsman are beneath him; he will build a rampart over the muck. Like a marine engine, he will turn deep waters into a boiling pot; he will make the sea look like bubbling ointment. He will leave a shining path behind him; one would think the depths themselves were turning gray. There’s nothing like him on earth—he is made to fear nothing. He can oversee everything that is great; he truly rules over all concepts of power."
(6) David foresaw a time when all the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord; and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Him (Psa. 22:27); that after this dark night of weeping will come a morning of joy (Psa. 30:5); that the meek shall inherit the earth (Psa. 37:11); that those who are now the King's enemies shall be converted and praise Him for ever and ever (Psa. 45:5, 17); that wars shall cease to the ends of the earth and the Lord alone be exalted (Psa. 46:10); that the ignominious shall come forth from the grave and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning (Psa. 49:14); that the Lord will be the confidence of all the ends of the earth (Psa. 65:5); that His saving health will be made known among all nations, that all the nations shall praise Him, and that He will judge and govern them righteously at the time the earth shall yield her increase (Psa. 67:1-7); that the people shall be scattered that delight in war (Psa. 68:30); that peace shall come to the people, that the poor shall be delivered from the oppressor, that the flesh, which, as dried grass is ready to die, shall be given new life and that the fruits of the earth shall [pg 087] shake like a forest (Psa. 72:3, 4, 6, 16); that the poor and needy will be delivered out of the hand of the wicked (Psa. 82:4); that mercy and truth will meet, righteousness and peace kiss each other and truth spring out of the earth when righteousness looks down from Heaven (Psa. 85:10, 11); that all nations the Lord has made shall come and worship before Him and glorify His name (Psa. 86:9); that He will say, Return, to the men He has turned into destruction (Psa. 90:3); that the world shall be established so that it shall not be moved (Psa. 93:1); that the heavens, earth, seas, fields and trees of the wood shall rejoice because the Lord is coming to judge the earth with righteousness and the people with His truth (Psa. 96:11-13); that all the earth shall join in a joyful noise to the Lord, songs of praise, harps, psalms, trumpets and cornets, while the seas, floods and hills clap their hands because He comes to judge the earth (Psa. 98:4-9); and that the foundations of the earth have been laid so that it shall not be removed, but be forever the home of a perfect, happy human race.—Psa. 104:5.
(6) David predicted a time when everyone around the world will remember and turn to the Lord; and all the families of the nations will worship Him (Psa. 22:27); that after this dark time of sorrow, a joyful morning will come (Psa. 30:5); that the humble will inherit the earth (Psa. 37:11); that those who are now the King's enemies will be transformed and praise Him forever (Psa. 45:5, 17); that wars will end across the globe and the Lord alone will be exalted (Psa. 46:10); that the dishonored will rise from the grave and the righteous will have authority over them in the morning (Psa. 49:14); that the Lord will be the hope of everyone around the world (Psa. 65:5); that His salvation will be known among all nations, that all nations will praise Him, and that He will judge and govern them justly when the earth produces its harvest (Psa. 67:1-7); that those who delight in war will be scattered (Psa. 68:30); that peace will come to the people, the poor will be freed from their oppressors, that the flesh, which is like dried grass, will be revitalized, and that the fruits of the earth will [pg 087] flourish like a forest (Psa. 72:3, 4, 6, 16); that the poor and needy will be rescued from the wicked (Psa. 82:4); that mercy and truth will come together, righteousness and peace will embrace, and truth will emerge from the earth when righteousness looks down from Heaven (Psa. 85:10, 11); that all nations made by the Lord will come and worship Him and glorify His name (Psa. 86:9); that He will say, "Return," to those He has turned to ruin (Psa. 90:3); that the world will be established so that it cannot be shaken (Psa. 93:1); that the heavens, earth, seas, fields, and trees will rejoice because the Lord is coming to judge the earth with righteousness and the people with His truth (Psa. 96:11-13); that all the earth will join in a joyful noise to the Lord, with songs of praise, harps, psalms, trumpets, and cornets, while the seas, floods, and hills clap their hands because He comes to judge the earth (Psa. 98:4-9); and that the foundations of the earth have been set so that it will not be shaken, but will forever be the home of a perfect, happy humanity.—Psa. 104:5.
(7) Solomon declared that the upright shall dwell in the land and the perfect shall remain in it (Prov. 2:21); that the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth (Prov. 11:31); and that the earth abideth forever.—Ecclesiastes 1:4.
(7) Solomon stated that the honest will live in the land and the blameless will stay in it (Prov. 2:21); that the righteous will be rewarded on earth (Prov. 11:31); and that the earth lasts forever.—Ecclesiastes 1:4.
(8) Isaiah prophesied that in the last days the Lord's Kingdom will be established on the ruins of all earthly kingdoms, and all nations will flow into it to learn His ways, at which time they will beat their swords into plowshares and spears into pruninghooks and learn war no more (Isa. 2:2-4); that of the increase of that new Government and of peace there shall be no end (Isa. 9:7); that nothing in the Kingdom will be permitted to hurt or destroy, all evil dispositions of men and animals being done away with, the poor and meek being lifted up and the earth being filled as full with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea (Isa. 11:4-9); that Christ will become the standard-bearer of the people, that His rest will be glorious and a highway there provided for the remnant of the people (Isa. 11:10-16); that the whole earth shall be at rest and quiet and break forth into singing (Isa. 14:7); that at the time the pillar to the Lord Is recognized in the world, the world will return to the Lord and He will be entreated of them and heal them (Isa. 19:22); that the Lord will make to all people a feast of fat things, doctrines of joy, well refined, will destroy ignorance and superstition, swallow up death in victory and wipe away tears from off all faces; it will cease to be a rebuke to a [pg 088] person to admit that he belongs to the Lord, and all the people will say, Lo, this Is our God; we have waited for Him and He will save us, and all the high fortresses will crumble into dust (Isa. 25:6-12); that when the Lord's judgments are in the earth the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness; that then the trusts shall perish utterly and the dead shall live (Isa. 26:9, 13, 14, 19); that judgment will be laid to the line, the truth sweep away the refuge of lies and the agreement of the preachers on the hell question will be disannulled (Isa. 28:17, 18); that the spiritually deaf shall get their ears open to understand the harmonies of God's Word and the eyes of the blind see out of obscurity and out of darkness, and the crops in the field be so large they will look like a forest (Isa. 29:17, 18); that the eyes of them that see shall not be dim, the ears of them that hear shall hearken and the tongue of the stammerers be ready to speak plainly; that the skyscrapers will be turned over to wild asses, along with the forts; that the people shall dwell in righteousness, quietness and assurance forever (Isa. 32:3, 4, 14, 17, 18); that the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick, because the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity.—Isa. 33:24.
(8) Isaiah prophesied that in the last days the Lord's Kingdom will be established on the ruins of all earthly kingdoms, and all nations will come to it to learn His ways. At that time, they will turn their swords into plowshares and spears into pruning hooks and learn war no more (Isa. 2:2-4). The increase of that new Government and of peace will have no end (Isa. 9:7). Nothing in the Kingdom will be allowed to hurt or destroy, as all evil tendencies of people and animals will be eliminated; the poor and meek will be uplifted, and the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea (Isa. 11:4-9). Christ will be the standard-bearer of the people, His rest will be glorious, and a way will be provided for the remnant of the people (Isa. 11:10-16). The whole earth will be at rest and quiet, breaking into singing (Isa. 14:7). When the Lord's pillar is recognized in the world, the world will turn to the Lord, He will be sought after, and He will heal them (Isa. 19:22). The Lord will prepare a feast for all people, offering joy-filled teachings that will dispel ignorance and superstition, conquer death, and wipe away tears from all faces; it will no longer be shameful for anyone to admit that they belong to the Lord, and everyone will say, “Look, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us,” and all the strongholds will crumble into dust (Isa. 25:6-12). When the Lord's judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness; at that time, trusts will completely perish, and the dead will rise (Isa. 26:9, 13, 14, 19). Judgment will be laid to the line, and truth will sweep away the refuge of lies; the consensus of preachers regarding hell will be canceled (Isa. 28:17, 18). The spiritually deaf will have their ears opened to understand the truths of God's Word, and the blind will see out of darkness; crops in the fields will be so abundant they will look like a forest (Isa. 29:17, 18). The eyes of those who see will not be dim, the ears of those who hear will listen, and the tongues of the stammerers will be ready to speak clearly; skyscrapers will be abandoned, along with the forts; the people will live in righteousness, peace, and security forever (Isa. 32:3, 4, 14, 17, 18). The inhabitants will not say, “I am sick,” for the people living there will be forgiven of their sins.—Isa. 33:24.
Furthermore, he declared that the wilderness and solitary place shall blossom as the rose, the weak hands and feeble knees be strengthened, the fearful be encouraged, the blind have their eyes opened, the deaf have their ears unstopped, the lame made to leap as an hart, the tongue of the dumb made to sing; in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desert; an highway shall be there by which the unclean may be cleansed of all their sins amid joy and gladness everlasting (Isa. 35:1-10); that all the crooked and rough places will be straightened out (Isa. 40:4); that rivers will open in unexpected places and the deserts become a forest of useful trees (Isa. 41:18, 19); that all the prisoners in the great prison-house of death shall be brought forth (Isa. 42:7); that the new spiritual powers shall pour down righteousness and the world of mankind eagerly take it in, to their salvation and everlasting joy of heart (Isa. 45:8); that God created the earth not in vain but formed it to be inhabited (Isa. 45:18); that the Lord will establish the earth and cause the people to inherit the once desolate heritages, with the result that they shall be joyful and break forth into singing (Isa. 49:8, 13); that the redeemed of the Lord (all mankind) shall return from the tomb and gain salvation with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads and sorrow and mourning shall flee away (Isa. 51:11); that the feet are beautiful which proclaim good tidings of good and publish salvation because [pg 089] the King has come to reign (Isa. 52:7); that the mountains, hills and trees shall rejoice with verdure, and instead of thorns and briers shall come up fir and myrtles (Isa. 55:12, 13); that the Lord will make this earth (His footstool) glorious; violence, wasting and destruction shall cease, and the people shall all be righteous and dwell in the land forever (Isa. 60:13, 18, 21); that the stumbling stones shall be gathered out of the way, and the standard of Truth be lifted up for the people (Isa. 62:10); that one who dies at a hundred years shall be considered but an infant; that the people who build houses shall build them for themselves and live in them forever among their own vineyards and other works of their hands (Isa. 65:20-22); and that all nations and tongues shall be gathered to see God's glorious character in its true light.—Isa. 66:18.
Furthermore, he declared that the wilderness and lonely places will bloom like a rose, the weak hands and shaky knees will be strengthened, the fearful will be encouraged, the blind will have their eyes opened, the deaf will have their ears unblocked, the lame will leap like a deer, and the mute will break into song; in the wilderness, waters will burst forth and streams will flow in the desert; there will be a highway where the unclean can be cleansed of all their sins amidst everlasting joy and gladness (Isa. 35:1-10); that all crooked and rough paths will be made straight (Isa. 40:4); that rivers will spring up in unexpected places and the deserts will become forests filled with useful trees (Isa. 41:18, 19); that all the prisoners in the great prison of death will be set free (Isa. 42:7); that new spiritual powers will shower down righteousness and people will eagerly accept it, leading to their salvation and everlasting happiness (Isa. 45:8); that God made the earth not in vain but to be inhabited (Isa. 45:18); that the Lord will establish the earth and cause the people to inherit the once desolate lands, resulting in their joy and songs of praise (Isa. 49:8, 13); that the redeemed of the Lord (all humanity) will rise from the grave and receive salvation with songs and everlasting joy, while sorrow and mourning will vanish (Isa. 51:11); that beautiful are the feet that bring good news and announce salvation because the King has come to reign (Isa. 52:7); that the mountains, hills, and trees will rejoice with greenery, and instead of thorns and briers, fir and myrtle will grow (Isa. 55:12, 13); that the Lord will make this earth (His footstool) glorious; violence, waste, and destruction will come to an end, and all people will be righteous, dwelling in the land forever (Isa. 60:13, 18, 21); that the stumbling blocks will be removed from the path, and the standard of Truth will be raised for the people (Isa. 62:10); that anyone who dies at a hundred years old will be considered merely a child; that the builders will create homes for themselves and live in them forever among their own vineyards and other works of their hands (Isa. 65:20-22); and that all nations and tongues will come together to see God's glorious character revealed in its true light.—Isa. 66:18.
(9) Jeremiah foretold that in the good times coming mankind should no more walk after the imagination of an evil heart (Jer. 3:17); that the nations of all the earth shall come to the new order of things and cheerfully admit that the teachings of the clergy were chiefly lies and vanity (Jer. 16:19); that the new Shepherds will really feed the Lord's sheep, and they shall no more be dismayed or lacking (Jer. 23:4); that the Lord will give the people a heart to know Him, and they shall return to Him with their whole heart (Jer. 24:7); that the children shall come again from the land of the enemy; that the children shall no longer suffer for the sins of the parents, and they shall teach no more every man his neighbor and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord, for they shall all know Him from the least even unto the greatest (Jer. 31:16, 29, 34); that the Lord will give the people one heart and one way and make an everlasting covenant with them, and not turn away from them to do them good; and they shall not depart from Him (Jer. 32:39, 40); that mankind will fear and tremble at all the goodness and prosperity Jehovah shall bring to them when He has pardoned all their Iniquities and transgressions (Jer. 33:8, 9); that they shall be at rest and at ease with none to make them afraid (Jer. 46:27); that the Moabites and Elamites shall return to their former estate (Jer. 48:47; 49:39); and that in those days the penitent, together, going and weeping, shall seek the Lord their God and ask the way to Zion, saying, Let us join ourselves to the Lord in a perpetual covenant that shall never be forgotten.—Jer. 50:4, 5.
(9) Jeremiah predicted that in the good times ahead, people would no longer follow the desires of their evil hearts (Jer. 3:17); that nations all over the world would embrace the new reality and openly recognize that what the clergy taught were mostly lies and vanity (Jer. 16:19); that the new Shepherds would genuinely care for the Lord's flock, and they would no longer be anxious or in need (Jer. 23:4); that the Lord would give people the understanding to know Him, and they would return to Him wholeheartedly (Jer. 24:7); that the children would return from the land of their oppressors; that the children would not suffer for their parents' sins, and no one would need to teach their neighbor or sibling, saying, "Know the Lord," because they would all know Him, from the least to the greatest (Jer. 31:16, 29, 34); that the Lord would unite the people with one heart and one purpose and establish an everlasting covenant with them, ensuring that He would not turn away from them to do them good; and they would remain faithful to Him (Jer. 32:39, 40); that humanity would be in awe of all the goodness and prosperity Jehovah would bring to them after forgiving all their wrongdoings (Jer. 33:8, 9); that they would find rest and security with no one to fear (Jer. 46:27); that the Moabites and Elamites would return to their former state (Jer. 48:47; 49:39); and that in those days, the repentant would go together, weeping, to seek the Lord their God and ask the way to Zion, saying, "Let us join ourselves to the Lord in a lasting covenant that will never be forgotten." —Jer. 50:4, 5.
(10) Ezekiel foretold a coming time when the Lord will take away the stony heart out of the people and give them hearts that are warm and tender (Ezek. 11:19); that the Sodomites, the Samaritans and the Jews—who were twice [pg 090] as bad as either of the others—shall all return to their former estate, and the Lord will establish His covenant with them and be pacified towards them (Ezek. 16:55, 61-63); that it will no more be true that the children suffer for the sins of their parents (Ezek. 18:2); that it will not be necessary then for anybody to die (Ezek. 18:31, 32); that the people shall dwell safely and build houses and plant vineyards with confidence (Ezek. 28:26); that the Lord will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land; and that the people shall dwell safely in the wilderness and sleep in the woods, the shower will come down in its season, there shall be showers of blessing, the trees shall yield their fruit and the earth shall yield its increase and the people shall dwell safely and none shall make them afraid (Ezek. 34:25-28); that the Lord will put His Spirit into the people and cause them to walk in His ways, will increase the corn, multiply the fruit of the tree and the increase of the field, and the land that was desolate shall become like the garden of Eden (Ezek. 36:26, 27, 29, 30, 35); that the people shall have one Shepherd and walk in His statutes and do them (Ezek. 37:24); and the Lord will not hide His face from them any more when He has poured out His Spirit upon them.—Ezek. 39:29.
(10) Ezekiel predicted a future time when the Lord will remove the hardened hearts of the people and give them hearts that are warm and compassionate (Ezek. 11:19); that the people of Sodom, the Samaritans, and the Jews—who were twice [pg 090] as sinful as either of the others—shall all return to their former state, and the Lord will renew His covenant with them and be forgiving towards them (Ezek. 16:55, 61-63); that it will no longer be true that children suffer for their parents' sins (Ezek. 18:2); that then it won’t be necessary for anyone to die (Ezek. 18:31, 32); that people will live peacefully and build houses and plant vineyards with assurance (Ezek. 28:26); that the Lord will eliminate the wild animals from the land; and that people will safely dwell in the wilderness and rest in the woods, the rain will come at the right time, there will be showers of blessings, the trees will bear fruit, the land will yield its harvest, and the people will live securely without fear (Ezek. 34:25-28); that the Lord will place His Spirit in the people and lead them to follow His ways, will increase the grain, multiply the fruit of the trees, and the barren land will become like the garden of Eden (Ezek. 36:26, 27, 29, 30, 35); that the people will have one Shepherd and follow His commandments and act on them (Ezek. 37:24); and the Lord will no longer hide His face from them after He has poured out His Spirit upon them.—Ezek. 39:29.
(11) Daniel foretold that the God of Heaven shall set up a Kingdom which shall never be destroyed, but which shall break in pieces and consume all other kingdoms, and which shall stand forever (Dan. 2:44); and the Kingdom and dominion and the greatness of the Kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the saints of the Most High as an everlasting dominion.—Dan. 7:27.
(11) Daniel predicted that the God of Heaven would establish a Kingdom that will never be destroyed. This Kingdom will shatter and consume all other kingdoms, and it will endure forever (Dan. 2:44); and the Kingdom, along with its power and greatness, under the entire sky, will be given to the saints of the Most High as an everlasting dominion.—Dan. 7:27.
(12) Hosea prophesied food in abundance for the beasts of the field and the fowls of heaven with the creeping things of the ground; and that the Lord will break the bow and sword and the battle out of the earth, and make all to lie down safely; and that it shall come to pass in that Day that Jehovah will hear the new powers of spiritual control and they shall hear the cries of men (Hos. 2:18, 21); that the people shall fear the goodness of the Lord in the latter days (Hos. 3:5); that after the fifth and sixth thousand-year Days are past the people will be raised up and live in the Lord's sight (Hos. 6:2); and He will ransom them from hell and redeem them from death, and destroy hell altogether.—Hos. 13:14.
(12)
(13) Joel prophesied that the Lord will cause the pastures to spring, the tree to bear her fruit and the fig tree and the vine to yield their strength, and whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be delivered.—Joel 2:22, 32.
(13) Joel predicted that the Lord will make the pastures flourish, the trees produce their fruit, and the fig tree and the vine give their strength, and anyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.—Joel 2:22, 32.
(14) Amos was the next one of the holy Prophets; and we have an inspired comment on one of his prophecies by the Apostle James in Acts 15:14-18. James says, “Simeon [St Peter] hath declared how God at the first [in the conversion of Cornelius] did visit the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name [the Bride of Christ]. And to this agree the words of the Prophets [Amos 9:11, 12]; as it is written, After this [after the Bride of Christ has been selected], I will return and will build again the tabernacle [the house, royalty or dominion] of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up [re-establish the Kingdom of God on earth]; that the residue of men [all the rest of the world of mankind] might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom My name is called, saith the Lord who doeth all these things. Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world.”
(14) Amos was the next of the holy Prophets; and we have an inspired comment on one of his prophecies by the Apostle James in Acts 15:14-18. James says, "Simeon [St Peter] has explained how God, at the beginning [during the conversion of Cornelius], visited the Gentiles to take from them a people for His name [the Bride of Christ]. This lines up with the words of the Prophets [Amos 9:11, 12]; as it’s written, After this [after the Bride of Christ has been chosen], I will return and rebuild the tabernacle [the house, royalty, or dominion] of David, which has fallen; I will restore its ruins and bring it back [re-establish the Kingdom of God on earth]; so that the rest of humanity [everyone else] might seek the Lord, and all the Gentiles, on whom My name is called, says the Lord who does all these things. Known to God are all His works from the beginning of the world."
(15) Obadiah was the next one of the holy Prophets; and in the last verse of his short prophecy he says, “And saviors [it is in the plural and refers not only to Jesus the Head, but to the Church, the members of His Body] shall come up on Mount Zion [come up into the Heavenly phase of the Kingdom], and shall judge the mount of Esau” [judge the world]. “Know ye not that the saints shall judge the world?”
(15) Obadiah was the next of the holy Prophets; and in the last verse of his brief prophecy he says, “And saviors [this refers not only to Jesus the Head but also to the Church, the members of His Body] will rise on Mount Zion [entering the Heavenly phase of the Kingdom] and will judge the mount of Esau.” [judge the world]. "Don't you know that the saints will judge the world?"
(16) Jonah was the next one of the holy Prophets; and in the fourth chapter we have an interesting picture of events now transpiring before our eyes. Jonah walked into the city of Nineveh and said, “Yet forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown.” The prophecy was fulfilled in forty literal years. But when Jonah saw that things were not coming out as he expected, he was very angry and said to the Lord, “That is just what I might have expected; for I knew that Thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness; and I said so before I left my own country.” Jonah went out, sat in the hot sun on the outside of the city, and began to sulk. The Lord took pity on him and caused a gourd to grow up over him, to shelter him from the hot rays of the sun. And Jonah was exceeding glad because of the gourd. Then the Lord prepared a worm to smite the gourd; and a strong east wind blew up and the gourd withered. Jonah's shade was gone, and he was angrier than ever. The Lord said, “Doest thou well to be angry?” and he said, “Yes, I do well to be angry, even unto death.” Then the Lord said, “Jonah, thou hast had pity on the gourd that sprung up in a night and perished in a night; and should not I spare Nineveh, that great city wherein are more than six score thousand [pg 092] persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand?”
(16) Jonah was the next of the holy Prophets, and in the fourth chapter, we see a compelling picture of events happening right before us. Jonah walked into the city of Nineveh and said, "In forty days, Nineveh will be destroyed." The prophecy was fulfilled in forty actual years. But when Jonah realized that things weren’t going as he had hoped, he became very angry and said to the Lord, "This is exactly what I expected; I knew You are a gracious God, merciful, patient, and full of kindness; I mentioned this before I left my own country." Jonah went out, sat in the hot sun outside the city, and started to sulk. The Lord felt compassion for him and made a plant grow over him to provide shade from the hot sun. Jonah was really happy about the plant. Then the Lord sent a worm to attack the plant, and a strong east wind blew and caused the plant to wither. Jonah lost his shade and became angrier than ever. The Lord asked, "Is your anger justified?" and he replied, "Yes, I have every reason to be angry, even to the point of dying." Then the Lord said, “Jonah, you were concerned about the plant that grew overnight and died overnight; shouldn’t I be concerned about Nineveh, that huge city with over sixty thousand people who don’t know their right hand from their left?”
We live in a day when a class have been preaching that the world is to be destroyed; and, like Jonah, they have not properly understood their message. The kind of world that is to be destroyed is Satan's world, Satan's empire, arrangement, or order of things—not our literal earth. The word world does not always refer to our literal earth. For instance, when the Apostle James says, “The tongue is a world of iniquity,” he does not mean that we have inside our jaws a little planet that turns over every twenty-four hours, that has spring, summer, fall, winter, snowstorms, rainstorms, and a moon revolving about it, with once in a while a comet and a shower of meteors thrown in for good measure. When they think about the Panama Canal, and the wonderful works of irrigation which are causing the desert to rejoice and blossom as the rose, and all the other wonderful achievements of our day, these people are beginning to see that they have made a mistake and are now about where Jonah was when he said, “That is what I might have expected, for I know that Thou art a just God, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy.” They are now outside the city, and the scorching light of Present Truth is pretty hot. Meantime the church trust is growing up to keep off the heat. We are not to have anything to do with this church federation. “Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy.” “Take counsel together, and it shall come to naught; speak the word and it shall not stand; for God is with us.” (Isa. 8:10, 12.) Pretty soon something will happen to the church trust, and their shade will be gone. Then the Lord will say to them, “Oh, you need not feel so badly! You are not the first people that ever made a mistake. You have made lots of them, to be sure. You have had pity on the church trust which grew up in one year and blew up in another year; and should not I spare the poor world, that as far as their knowledge of right and wrong is concerned do not know the difference between their right hand and their left hand?”
We live in a time when a group has been saying that the world is going to be destroyed; and, like Jonah, they haven't fully understood their message. The world that is meant to be destroyed is Satan's world, his empire, system, or order of things—not our actual planet. The word "world" doesn't always mean our physical earth. For example, when the Apostle James says, “The tongue is a source of wickedness,” he isn’t saying that we have a tiny planet inside our mouths that spins every twenty-four hours, has seasons, snowstorms, rain, and a moon orbiting it, along with an occasional comet and meteor shower. When they think about the Panama Canal and the amazing irrigation projects that are making the desert bloom, and all the other incredible achievements of our time, these people are starting to realize they made a mistake and are now in the same place as Jonah when he said, "I figured as much because I know that You are a just God, patient and abundant in mercy." They are now outside the city, feeling the intense heat of Present Truth. Meanwhile, the church trust is growing to shield them from the heat. We should have nothing to do with this church federation. "Don't say, 'A conspiracy,' to everyone this people calls a conspiracy." "Make plans together, and they won't succeed; speak up, and it won't hold; for God is with us." (Isa. 8:10, 12.) Soon, something will happen to the church trust, and their cover will be gone. Then the Lord will say to them, “Oh, you don’t need to feel so bad! You’re not the first people to make a mistake. You’ve made plenty, that’s for sure. You’ve shown compassion for the church trust that flourished one year and fell apart the next; shouldn’t I have compassion for the poor world that, as far as they understand right and wrong, doesn’t even know the difference between their right hand and their left hand?”
(17) Micah has written of the coming of the Kingdom of God in the earth, accompanied by the rebuking of strong nations afar off; that then they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks; that nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree [not the landlord's]; and none [be they doctors, landlords, employers, sheriffs, or undertakers] shall make them afraid; that all people [pg 093] will walk in the name of our God, and that the first dominion [lost by Adam in Eden] will be restored to Christ, the Tower of the Flock.—Micah 4:1-5, 8.
(17) Micah has written about the arrival of the Kingdom of God on earth, marked by the rebuke of powerful nations far away; at that time, they will turn their swords into plows and their spears into garden tools; nation will not lift up sword against nation, and they will no longer learn about war. Instead, everyone will sit under their own vine and fig tree [not the landlord's]; and no one [whether they are doctors, landlords, employers, sheriffs, or morticians] will make them feel afraid; all people [pg 093] will walk in the name of our God, and the original dominion [lost by Adam in Eden] will be restored to Christ, the Tower of the Flock.—Micah 4:1-5, 8.
(18) Nahum was the next one of the holy Prophets; and after prophesying in the last verse of the preceding chapter about the coming of the King with His good tidings of peace to the sin-burdened earth, he next tells (Nahum 2:3-6) of an interesting thing that will be a matter of common everyday experience at the time the Kingdom is established. He describes a railway train in motion [not an automobile, as some think], and if we will be at the trouble to put ourselves in the Prophet's place we can see just what he saw in his vision and what he has so interestingly described. First, the Prophet stands looking at the engine coming toward him, and then says, “The shield [the thing ahead of this great warrior—the headlight] is made red [shines brilliantly], the valiant men [the engineer and the fireman] are dyed scarlet [when the flames from the firebox illuminate the interior of the cab at night, as the fireman opens the firedoor to throw in the coal]. The chariots [the railway coaches] shall be with [shall be preceded by locomotives that, at night, have the appearance of] flaming torches, in the Day of Preparation.”
(18) Nahum was the next of the holy Prophets; and after sharing in the last verse of the previous chapter about the arrival of the King with His good news of peace for the burdened earth, he goes on (Nahum 2:3-6) to describe something that will be part of everyday life once the Kingdom is established. He illustrates a moving train [not a car, as some believe], and if we take the time to put ourselves in the Prophet's shoes, we can visualize exactly what he saw in his vision and how he vividly portrayed it. First, the Prophet stands and watches the engine approaching him, and then says, “The shield [the light in front of this great warrior—the headlight] is bright red [shines brilliantly], the brave men [the engineer and the fireman] are tinted scarlet [when the flames from the firebox light up the cab at night, as the fireman opens the firedoor to add coal]. The carriages [the railway coaches] will be preceded by [look like] blazing torches, on the Day of Preparation.”
Next the Prophet takes his place in the train and looks out of the window, and, seemingly, “The fir trees shall be terribly shaken [the telegraph poles alongside the track seem to be fairly dancing]. The chariots shall rage in the streets [a railway is merely an elaborate, scientifically constructed street, or highway], they shall jostle one against another in the broad ways [the clanking and bumping of the cars together is one of the significant items of railway travel]. They shall seem like torches [a railway train at night, rushing through a distant field, looks like nothing so much as a vast torch, going at flying speed], they shall run like the lightnings.” Next the Prophet sees the conductor coming for his ticket and says, “He shall recount his worthies [the conductor spends his entire time, almost, counting and recounting his passengers, keeping them checked up, etc.]; they shall stumble in their walk [try walking on a rapidly moving train]; they shall make haste to the wall thereof [to the next city or town] and the coverer [the train shed, the station] shall be prepared [the baggageman, expressman, mail wagon, hotel bus, intending passengers, and friends to meet incoming passengers, will all be there waiting for the train to come]. The gates of the rivers shall be opened [the doors of the cars will be opened and the people will flow out] and the palace [car] shall be dissolved [emptied].”
Next, the Prophet takes his place on the train and looks out the window, and, seemingly, "The fir trees will shake violently [the telegraph poles next to the track seem to be dancing]. The trains will roar through the streets [a railway is just a complex, scientifically designed road or highway], they will bump into each other on the wide tracks [the clanking and jostling of the cars is a major part of train travel]. They will appear like giant torches [a train at night, racing through a distant field, looks just like a massive torch, moving at incredible speed], they will speed like lightning." Next, the Prophet sees the conductor coming for his ticket and says, "He will count his passengers [the conductor spends almost all his time counting and recounting his passengers, keeping track of them, etc.]; they will stagger as they walk [try walking on a rapidly moving train]; they will rush to the platform [to the next city or town], and the loading area [the train shed, the station] will be ready [the baggage handler, express worker, mail wagon, hotel bus, waiting passengers, and friends standing by to meet incoming passengers will all be there waiting for the train to arrive]. The doors of the cars will swing open [the doors of the cars will open and people will flow out], and the passenger car [car] will be emptied.”
(19) Habakkuk was the next one of the holy Prophets, and in Hab. 2:14 he says, “The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.” In places, the water in the Pacific Ocean is seven miles deep. Imagine a condition in which the knowledge of the glory of God is like that in the earth! It will be as impossible for a man not to know about God as it would be for one to be down at the bottom of the ocean without getting wet.
(19) Habakkuk was the next of the holy prophets, and in Hab. 2:14 he says, “The earth will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord's glory just like the waters cover the sea.” In some areas, the Pacific Ocean is seven miles deep. Imagine a situation where the knowledge of God's glory is everywhere on earth! It will be just as impossible for someone not to know about God as it would be for someone to be at the bottom of the ocean without getting wet.
(20) Zephaniah foretold that the Lord will starve all the false gods to death; for all men will worship the one only and true God, even including the heathen we have worried so much about (Zeph. 2:11); that after the present inequitable condition of society has passed away—been devoured, not with literal fire but with the fire of the Lord's jealousy—there will be no more sectarianism, but all the people will be taught the pure Truth and worship the Lord with one consent; the liar and deceiver will no longer be abroad in the land and the people will eat and rest without fear of disaster, dispossession or death.—Zeph. 3:9, 13.
(20) Zephaniah predicted that the Lord will eliminate all false gods; everyone will worship the one true God, even those outsiders we’ve worried about so much (Zeph. 2:11); that after the current unfair state of society has ended—consumed, not by literal fire but by the fire of the Lord's jealousy—there will be no more divisions, and all people will learn the pure Truth and worship the Lord with one agreement; the liars and deceivers will no longer roam the land, and people will live and rest without fear of disaster, loss, or death.—Zeph. 3:9, 13.
(21) Haggai was the next one of the holy Prophets, and he says in Hag. 2:7, “The desire of all nations shall come.” In Rom. 8:19-22, the Apostle tells us what is the desire of all nations. He says, “The whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain, waiting for the manifestation [showing forth] of the sons of God.” It is in the plural, and means not Jesus only, but all of the Little Flock. The groaning will not be in vain; for in the same passage the Apostle says the outcome will be that the groaning creation shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into a glorious liberty from sin and every evil thing.
(21) Haggai was the next of the holy Prophets, and he says in Hag. 2:7, "All nations will desire it." In Rom. 8:19-22, the Apostle explains what this desire of all nations is. He states, "All of creation is groaning and suffering, waiting for the revealing of the children of God." It is in the plural, meaning not just Jesus, but all of the Little Flock. The groaning will not be in vain; for in the same passage, the Apostle says the result will be that the groaning creation will be freed from the bondage of decay into a glorious freedom from sin and every evil thing.
(22) Zechariah prophesied that many nations shall be joined to the Lord in that Day and be His people and He will dwell in the midst of them (Zech. 2:11); that when every man dwells under his own vine and fig tree every man will love his neighbor and his brother (Zech. 3:10); that the coming Kingdom will be a Kingdom of Truth, the people will be God's people and He will be their God in truth and righteousness; the ground shall give its increase and the heaven its dews and the Lord will do well to the people and remove their fears (Zech. 8:3, 8, 12, 15); that the inhabitants of one city will go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the Lord, and to seek the Lord of Hosts; I will go also. Yea, many people and strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of hosts and to pray before the Lord (Zech. 8:21; 22); that the battle bow [pg 095] shall be cut off, that the Lord shall speak peace to the people; corn shall make the young men speak, and new wine (better doctrines) the maids (Zech. 9:10, 17); that the Lord shall be King over all the earth and men shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more utter destruction, but all shall be holiness unto the Lord.—Zech. 14:9, 11, 20.
(22) Zechariah predicted that many nations will join the Lord on that Day and become His people, and He will live among them (Zech. 2:11); that when everyone has their own vine and fig tree, every person will love their neighbor and their brother (Zech. 3:10); that the upcoming Kingdom will be a Kingdom of Truth, where the people will be God's people and He will be their God in truth and righteousness; the land will yield its produce and the heavens will provide their dew, and the Lord will do good to the people and take away their fears (Zech. 8:3, 8, 12, 15); that the residents of one city will go to another, saying, "Let’s hurry and pray before the Lord, and seek the Lord of Hosts; I’m going too." Yes, many people and strong nations will come to seek the Lord of hosts and pray before the Lord (Zech. 8:21; 22); that the battle bow [pg 095] will be cut off, and the Lord will speak peace to the people; corn will make the young men speak, and new wine (better teachings) will empower the young women (Zech. 9:10, 17); that the Lord will be King over all the earth, and people will dwell in it, and there will be no more total destruction, but everything will be holy unto the Lord.—Zech. 14:9, 11, 20.
(23) Malachi foretold that from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same the Lord's name shall be great among all peoples; and in every place heart adoration shall be offered to His name (Mal. 1:11); that the devourer will be rebuked and not be permitted longer to destroy the fruits of the ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field; injurious parasites, germs and microbes will be a thing of the past. Crops will be abundant everywhere (Mal. 3:11); and The Christ, Head and Body, will arise with healing in their beams, nourishing and bringing the willing to perfection with the same care as is given to stall-fed cattle—now receiving more attention than human beings.—Mal. 4:2.
(23) Malachi predicted that from the sunrise to sunset, the Lord's name will be honored by all nations; and everywhere, heartfelt worship will be offered to His name (Mal. 1:11); that the devourer will be stopped and will no longer destroy the crops; nor will your vine drop its fruit before harvest; harmful pests, germs, and microbes will be a thing of the past. There will be plenty of crops everywhere (Mal. 3:11); and Christ, in unity with His followers, will rise up with healing in their rays, nurturing and guiding those willing to reach perfection, giving them the same care that is currently reserved for well-fed cattle—who now receive more attention than people. —Mal. 4:2.
(24) John the Baptist was the next and last of the holy Prophets, for Jesus said, “The Law and the Prophets were until John.” And John, we are told, turned and looked at Jesus, and said, “Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world.”—John 1:29; Matt. 11:9, 11.
(24) John the Baptist was the next and last of the holy Prophets, because Jesus said, "The Law and the Prophets were in effect until John." And John, we are told, turned and looked at Jesus, and said, “Check it out, the Lamb of God, who removes the sin of the world.”—John 1:29; Matt. 11:9, 11.
4:11. Thou art worthy, O Lord OUR LORD AND GOD.—“The proper view of the matter shows us the Heavenly Father perfect in all the attributes of nobility of character; perfect in Justice, so that the just sentence of His righteous Law cannot be infracted, even by Himself; perfect in wisdom, so that His plan and arrangement, not only with respect to man's creation, but also with respect to man's salvation, the Atonement, etc., were all so complete that no contingency or failure could arise, nor any necessity for change of the Divine Plan; as it is written, ‘I am the same, I change not, saith the Lord,’ and ‘Known unto the Lord are all His works, from the foundation of the world’; perfect also in His Love, than which there could be no greater love possible, and yet that Love is in full balance and accord with the other Divine attributes, so that it could spare the sinner only in harmony with the just program marked out by Divine Wisdom; perfect also in Power, so that all His good purposes, good intentions, just program and loving designs, fully co-ordinated, shall be executed, and bring the originally designed result; as it is written, ‘My Word that goeth forth out of My mouth shall not return to Me void; it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.’ (Isa. 55:11; Mal. 3:6; Acts 15:18.)”—E. 37, 34.
4:11. You are worthy, O Lord our Lord and God.—A clear understanding of the situation shows that the Heavenly Father is perfect in all noble qualities; perfect in Justice, so that the just consequences of His righteous Law cannot be broken, even by Him; perfect in wisdom, ensuring that His plans and arrangements regarding humanity's creation and its salvation, the Atonement, etc., are so complete that nothing unforeseen or failed can happen, nor is there any need to change the Divine Plan; as it is written, ‘I am the same, I change not, says the Lord,’ and ‘Known to the Lord are all His works from the foundation of the world’; perfect also in His Love, which is the greatest love possible, and yet that Love is perfectly balanced with the other Divine attributes, allowing it to spare the sinner only in accordance with the just plan defined by Divine Wisdom; perfect also in Power, ensuring that all His good purposes, plans, and loving designs, fully coordinated, will be realized and achieve their intended results; as it is written, ‘My Word that goes forth from My mouth shall not return to Me empty; it will accomplish what I desire, and it will succeed in the purpose for which I sent it.’ (Isa. 55:11; Mal. 3:6; Acts 15:18.)—E. 37, 34.
To receive glory.—All the glory, Greek.
To achieve glory.—All the glory, Greek.
And honor and power.—“Could this Scripture ever be fulfilled, could the Divine character ever be appreciated by intelligent, honest, just and loving hearts, if in any corner of the Universe there were such orgies and tortures of His creatures as the creeds of the Darker Ages have set forth? Surely not!”—B. S. M.
And honor and power.—"Could this Scripture ever be true? Could the true nature of the Divine ever be understood by intelligent, honest, just, and loving people if there was any part of the Universe where the brutalities and suffering of His creations, as described in the beliefs of the Dark Ages, existed? Absolutely not!"—B. S. M.
For Thou has created all things.—The all things, the Universe, Greek. “Across the vista of ages He saw in His purpose the glory of an intelligent creation in His own likeness, established in righteousness and worthy of His gift of eternal life. He therein foresaw the mutual pleasure of the Creator and the creature, and with a peaceful patience He resolved to wait for the glorious consummation.”—Z. '95-154.
You created everything.—Everything, the Universe, Greek. "Throughout history, He imagined in His plan the glory of an intelligent creation made in His own image, founded on righteousness and worthy of His gift of eternal life. He looked forward to the shared joy between the Creator and the creature, and with calm patience, He chose to wait for the glorious fulfillment."—Z. '95-154.
And for Thy pleasure they [are and] were created.—“He desired that love should respond to love, admiration to admiration, virtue to virtue, and grace to grace, in the Creator and the creature, as face answers to face in a glass. In this natural attitude of the Creator and the creature generous benevolence and filial gratitude combine in mutual happiness. God is happy in the realization and in the exercise of all the noble traits of His glorious character, which happiness is enhanced by appreciation of the same on the part of His creatures, and by manifestation in them of the same qualities and dispositions of mind and heart. And likewise man must both realize and exercise the noble endowments of his nature and form a character modeled after that of his Heavenly Father and meeting His approval, if he would find that true happiness which consists in the approval of his own conscience and of his Creator and Judge, in whose favor is life, and at whose right hand there are pleasures forevermore.'—Psa. 16:11.”—Z. '95-167.
They were created for your enjoyment.—"He wanted love to respond to love, admiration to admiration, virtue to virtue, and grace to grace, between the Creator and the creature, just like a face reflects in a mirror. In this natural relationship, generous kindness and heartfelt gratitude come together in shared joy. God finds happiness in realizing and expressing all the noble qualities of His glorious character, a happiness that increases when His creatures recognize and reflect those same qualities and feelings. Similarly, humanity must acknowledge and nurture the noble gifts of their nature and develop a character that mirrors that of their Heavenly Father to earn His approval if they want to find true happiness, which comes from the approval of their own conscience and of their Creator and Judge, in whose favor lies life, and at whose right hand are pleasures forevermore.'—Psa. 16:11."—Z. '95-167.
Revelation 5—The Executor of the Plan
5:1. And I saw in the right hand.—“The Divine Plan, known only to the Father, Jehovah Himself, was kept in His own power—in His own hand—until some one should be proved worthy to know it, and become its executor as Jehovah's honored Agent and Representative.”—E. 39, 36.
5:1. And I saw in the right hand.—“The Divine Plan, known only to the Father, Jehovah Himself, was retained in His own power—in His own hand—until someone would be proven worthy to know it and take on the role of Jehovah's esteemed Agent and Representative.”—E. 39, 36.
Of Him that sat on the Throne.—“He that sits upon the Throne is Jehovah. The scroll in His right hand is His Plan for human redemption, sealed from all until One should be found and proved ‘worthy.’ ”—Z. '97-150.
About Him who sat on the Throne.—"The person sitting on the Throne is Jehovah. The scroll in His right hand contains His Plan for human redemption, kept sealed until someone could be found and proven ‘worthy.’"—Z. '97-150.
A book.—“Not the Bible, but the Divine Plan, with its times and seasons.” (Z. '16-252.) “This was the Mystery, the Secret of the Lord, unknown to any one but Himself—His plan for the salvation of the world.”—Z. '97-256.
A book.—“Not the Bible, but the Divine Plan, with its specific times and seasons.” (Z. '16-252.) “This was the Mystery, the Secret of the Lord, known only to Him—His plan for saving the world.”—Z. '97-256.
Written [within] IN FRONT.—The writing in front is the fulfilment of everything prophesied on the outside. Every word of every prophecy of God's Word is sure of fulfilment. “Seek ye out the book of the Lord, and read; no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate; for My mouth it hath commanded, and His Spirit it hath gathered them.” (Isa. 34:16.) “That scroll contains a record of everything that is happening now, and all that will occur throughout the Millennial Age, down to its very close—down to the time when every creature in Heaven and in earth and those in the sea, shall ascribe praise, honor, glory and dominion to Him that sitteth upon the Throne and to the Lamb forever.—Rev. 5:13.” (Z. '09-243.) “Among the Orientals the lines began from the right hand and ran to the left hand; with the Northern and Western nations, from the left to the right hand; but the Greeks sometimes followed both directions alternately.” (McC.)
Written [in] FRONT.—The writing in front fulfills everything that has been prophesied before. Every word of every prophecy in God's Word will definitely come true. "Look in the book of the Lord and read; none of this will be missing, and nothing will be alone; for I have spoken it, and His Spirit has brought them together." (Isa. 34:16.) “That scroll contains a record of everything happening now and all that will occur during the Millennial Age, all the way to its conclusion—right up to the moment when every creature in Heaven, on earth, and in the sea will give praise, honor, glory, and dominion to Him who sits on the Throne and to the Lamb forever.—Rev. 5:13.” (Z. '09-243.) "In the East, writing starts from the right and moves to the left; in Northern and Western nations, it goes from the left to the right; however, the Greeks occasionally switched directions." (McC.)
The Word is plainly written on the outside, where all may read the words, but cannot understand their significance without Divine aid. Meantime, from age to age, the events foretold occur in the manner predicted. The manner of the writing, some of it from left to right and some from right to left, enables the fulfilments to follow the prophecies exactly, item by item, to the last jot and tittle. Write a word on a sheet of paper and then turn the paper over and look at it, holding it in front of a good light. Thus it is with the Word of God. The prophecies [pg 098] look strange until the due time has come for holding them up to the light, and then they become clear. What could be only imperfectly deciphered until the hindering seal is broken is no mystery after the seal is broken, because the book or scroll or chart can be turned about and held to the light. The fulfilments are seen to fit the prophecies. If the lines are not clear, then for some reason we are looking upon that much of the record from the outside and not from the inside.
The Word is clearly written on the outside, where everyone can read the text, but they can’t grasp its true meaning without Divine assistance. Meanwhile, through the ages, the foretold events happen just as predicted. The way it’s written, some from left to right and some from right to left, allows the fulfillments to match the prophecies exactly, down to the last detail. If you write a word on a piece of paper, then turn it over and look at it in good light, that’s how it is with the Word of God. The prophecies look unusual until the right time comes to hold them up to the light, at which point they become clear. What might only be partially understood until the hindering seal is broken is no longer a mystery once the seal is removed, because the book or scroll or chart can be turned around and viewed in the light. The fulfillments are seen to correspond with the prophecies. If the lines aren’t clear, it’s likely that we’re viewing that part of the record from the outside rather than the inside.
And on the backside.—“Excepting the bare promise (written on the outside of the scroll) of salvation through the Seed of the woman, nothing could be known of the wonderful scheme for human restitution until the Son of God, having left the glory of the spiritual nature, took our nature and by the sacrifice of Himself redeemed us from death. Then, having His righteousness imputed to us by faith, we are counted worthy to look upon the scroll as He opens the seals one after another.”—Z. '02-332; Ezek. 2:9, 10.
And on the back side.—"Besides the straightforward promise (written on the outside of the scroll) of salvation through the Seed of the woman, no one could grasp the incredible plan for restoring humanity until the Son of God descended from the glory of the spiritual realm, took on human form, and saved us from death by sacrificing Himself. Then, with His righteousness credited to us through faith, we are considered worthy to witness as He opens the scroll's seals one by one."—Z. '02-332; Ezek. 2:9, 10.
Sealed with seven seals.—“The things that were sealed were not proper to be understood by our Redeemer until He had received the all-power, after His resurrection. The execution of God's Plan was then given into His hands.”—Z. '16-253.
Sealed with seven seals.—"The things that were sealed weren't meant for our Redeemer to understand until He gained all power after His resurrection. At that time, carrying out God's Plan was entrusted to Him."—Z. '16-253.
5:2. And I saw a strong angel.—Personification of the Law.
5:2. And I saw a strong angel.—Personification of the Law.
Proclaiming.—In types and shadows, pictures, figures and symbols.
Announcement.—In types and shadows, images, figures, and symbols.
With a loud voice.—From the fall of Adam onward.
In a loud voice.—Since the fall of Adam.
Who is worthy.—“The inquiry compassed the period from before Jesus came into the world up to His resurrection from the grave. God had given the most honorable One of all the host of Heaven the first opportunity to prove His worthiness to loose the Scroll of God's great Plan, and to fulfill its provisions. And He did not allow the privilege to go by. He accepted it.”—Z. '16-252.
Who is worthy.—“The inquiry covered the period from before Jesus entered the world until His resurrection from the dead. God had given the most honorable being in all of Heaven the first opportunity to prove His worthiness to open the Scroll of God's grand Plan and fulfill its intentions. And He didn't let that privilege slip away. He accepted it.”—Z. '16-252.
To open the book.—“The inquiry, ‘Who is worthy to open the book [scroll] and to loose the seals thereof?’ had long been made: for four thousand years, from the giving of the promise that the Seed of the woman should bruise the serpent's head, it had been the query—Who shall be esteemed, by Jehovah God, to be worthy to perform His gracious purposes, and thus be honored above all others as Servant (Messenger) of the Covenant of Grace?”—Z. '97-150.
Open the book.—The question, ‘Who is worthy to open the book [scroll] and break its seals?’ has been asked for a long time: for four thousand years, since the promise that the Seed of the woman would crush the serpent's head, the question has been—Who will be acknowledged by Jehovah God as worthy to carry out His gracious plans, and therefore be honored above everyone else as the Servant (Messenger) of the Covenant of Grace?—Z. '97-150.
And to loose the seals thereof.—“John in the symbol hears the proclamation, ‘Who is worthy to open the Book and to loose the seals?’—who is worthy to have committed to his care the execution of the great Divine Plan, wonderful for its wisdom and love, and its lengths and [pg 099] breadths and depths and heights past human comprehension—that he may open it and execute it?”—Z. '97-256.
And to open its seals.—“John hears the announcement in the symbol, ‘Who is worthy to open the Book and to break the seals?’—who is worthy to be trusted with the execution of the great Divine Plan, which is remarkable for its wisdom and love, as well as its vastness and [pg 099] depth, breadth, and height that are beyond human understanding—so that he may open it and fulfill it?”—Z. '97-256.
5:3. And no man in Heaven.—No angel had been proven worthy. “Which things the angels desire to look into.”—1 Pet. 1:12.
5:3. And no one in Heaven.—No angel had been found worthy. "Things that the angels want to understand."—1 Pet. 1:12.
Nor in earth, [neither under the earth].—No man on earth was worthy. “There is none righteous; no, not one; for all have sinned and come short of the glory of God.”—Rom. 3:10, 23.
Not on earth, [nor under the earth].—No one on earth was worthy. "There's no one who is righteous, not even one; everyone has sinned and falls short of the glory of God."—Rom. 3:10, 23.
Was able to open the book.—“In the picture John looked to see who the worthy one might be, but none was found worthy.”—Z. '09-243.
I managed to open the book.—“In the picture, John searched to find out who the worthy one could be, but none were found worthy.”—Z. '09-243.
Neither to look thereon.—In the light of this Scripture, who can dare, in his own strength, wisdom or righteousness to interpret the Word of God or take any part in the execution of the Plan?—Heb. 12:18-29.
Don't look at it.—Given this Scripture, who can confidently, using their own strength, wisdom, or righteousness, interpret the Word of God or take any role in carrying out the Plan?—Heb. 12:18-29.
5:4. And I wept much.—“It seemed to John too bad that God should have some great, wonderful purposes which might come to naught because no one was worthy to be the Divine executor.”—Z. '09-243.
5:4. And I cried a lot.—John felt it was unfair that God had incredible plans that could fail just because no one was worthy to execute them.—Z. '09-243.
Because no man.—No being in the Universe.
Because no one.—No one in the Universe.
Was found worthy to open and to read the book.—“When silence prevailed, and none was found worthy either in Heaven or on earth (representing the condition of things prior to the First Advent), John began saying to himself: Alas! we may never know God's gracious and wise plans for the welfare of His creatures, because none is found worthy to know or execute them.”—Z. '97-150; John 1:27; Matt. 8:8.
Was deemed worthy to open and read the book.—"When there was silence and no one was deemed worthy, either in Heaven or on earth (reflecting the situation before the First Advent), John began to think to himself: Alas! We may never grasp God's gracious and wise plans for the welfare of His creations, because no one is worthy to know or carry them out."—Z. '97-150; John 1:27; Matt. 8:8.
Neither to look thereon.—“So it was that, even our Lord Jesus, prior to the finishing of His sacrifice, as He then declared, did not know all about the Father's plans, times and seasons (Mark 13:32.)”—Z. '97-150.
Don't look at that.—"So it was that even our Lord Jesus, before finishing His sacrifice, as He then mentioned, did not know everything about the Father's plans, times, and seasons (Mark 13:32)."—Z. '97-150.
5:5. And one of the elders.—The deathbed prophecy of Jacob. It is the identification of this elder that enables us to recognize the other twenty-three.—Rev. 4:10.
5:5. And one of the elders.—The deathbed prophecy of Jacob. Identifying this elder helps us recognize the other twenty-three.—Rev. 4:10.
Saith unto me.—“Judah is a lion's whelp. The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet until Shiloh come; and unto Him shall the gathering of the people be.”—Gen. 49:9, 10.
He told me.—“Judah is like a young lion. The strength will stay with Judah, and a ruler won’t depart from his lineage until Shiloh arrives; and the people will come together to Him.”—Gen. 49:9, 10.
Weep not: behold, the Lion.—“The Holy One, and the Just.”—Acts 3:14; 22:14.
Don't cry: look, the Lion.—"The Holy One and the Just."—Acts 3:14; 22:14.
Of the tribe of Juda.—“The great prize, for which Israel had been longing for centuries, was won by the Lion of the tribe of Judah. (Heb. 7:14.)”—B. 85.
From the tribe of Judah.—"The major reward that Israel had sought for centuries was accomplished by the Lion of the tribe of Judah. (Heb. 7:14.)"—B. 85.
“For an illustration of latter time assumptions, note the fact that a late pope, upon ascending the throne, took the title of Leo XIII, and shortly after subscribed himself ‘Leo de tribus Juda,’ i. e., ‘The Lion of the tribe of Judah.’ ”—B. 316.
“To illustrate modern assumptions, consider that a recent pope chose the name Leo XIII when he became pope, and shortly after, he referred to himself as ‘Leo de tribus Juda,’ meaning ‘The Lion of the tribe of Judah.’ ”—B. 316.
The Root of David.—“It was not the pre-human Logos, nor yet the man Jesus, that was David's Lord and David's Root; but the resurrected Messiah.”—E. 151, 136; Isa. 11:1; Rom. 15:12; Rev. 22:16.
The Lineage of David.—"It wasn't the pre-human Logos, nor was it the man Jesus, who was David's Lord and David's Root; it was the resurrected Messiah."—E. 151, 136; Isa. 11:1; Rom. 15:12; Rev. 22:16.
Hath prevailed to open the book.—“When our Lord Jesus had proven His loyalty to the Heavenly Father by His obedience, ‘even unto the [ignominious] death of the cross,’ then and thereby He did prove Himself worthy of every confidence and trust.”—E. 39, 37.
Has successfully opened the book.—"When our Lord Jesus showed His loyalty to the Heavenly Father through His obedience, ‘even to the [shameful] death on the cross,’ He proved Himself deserving of all trust and confidence."—E. 39, 37.
And to loose the seven seals thereof.—“Great was the favor bestowed upon the Just One of the tribe of Judah, in being permitted to open the seals; and great is the privilege of those who are permitted to look thereon as the seals are opened.”—Z. '02-332; Rev. 5:2; 6:1.
And to open the seven seals.—“It was a great honor for the Just One from the tribe of Judah to be allowed to open the seals; and it is a wonderful privilege for those who get to see this happen as the seals are opened.”—Z. '02-332; Rev. 5:2; 6:1.
5:6. And I beheld, [and lo,] in the midst of the Throne.—“In the bosom of the Father.”—John 1:18.
5:6. And I saw, [and look,] in the center of the Throne.—"In the arms of the Father."—John 1:18.
And of the four beasts.—“The express image of His person.”—Heb. 1:3.
And of the four beings.—"The precise representation of His essence."—Heb. 1:3.
And in the midst of the elders.—The central theme of all their prophesies.—Rev. 4:10.
And among the elders.—The main theme of all their predictions.—Rev. 4:10.
Stood a Lamb as it had been slain.—“It was not possible for Him to know the completeness of the Divine Plan until after He had demonstrated His worthiness by His obedience unto death, even the death of the cross.”—Z. '06-39; Isa. 53:7; John 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32; 1 Pet. 1:19.
A lamb stood there, looking like it had been killed.—"He couldn’t fully grasp the entire Divine Plan until He demonstrated His worthiness through His obedience, even to the point of dying on a cross."—Z. '06-39; Isa. 53:7; John 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32; 1 Pet. 1:19.
Having seven horns.—Perfect power. “All power is given unto Me in Heaven and in earth.”—Matt. 28:18; 1 Sam. 2:1, 10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
Having seven horns.—Complete power. "All authority has been given to Me in Heaven and on earth."—Matt. 28:18; 1 Sam. 2:1, 10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
And seven eyes.—Perfect wisdom. “In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.”—Col. 2:3; Zech. 3:9; 4:10; Rev. 1:4; 3:1; 4:5; 2 Chron. 16:9.
And seven eyes.—Complete wisdom. “In whom all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden.”—Col. 2:3; Zech. 3:9; 4:10; Rev. 1:4; 3:1; 4:5; 2 Chron. 16:9.
Which are the seven Spirits of God.—Or lamps of fire.—Rev. 4:5.
These are the seven Spirits of God.—Or lamps of fire.—Rev. 4:5.
Sent forth into all the earth.—See Rev. 1:4.
Distributed all over the world.—See Rev. 1:4.
5:7. And He came and took the book.—“To Him was the scroll or book entrusted, that in due time all the wonderful provisions of the Divine Plan might be fully executed in the glorification of the Church and the blessing of all the families of the earth.”—Z. '06-39.
5:7. Then He came and took the book.—“The scroll or book was given to Him so that, at the right time, all the incredible elements of the Divine Plan could be fully realized in the glorification of the Church and the blessing of all families on earth.”—Z. '06-39.
Out of the right hand.—See Rev. 5:1.
From the right side.—See Rev. 5:1.
Of Him that sat upon the Throne.—Jehovah. If Jesus and His Father are a Trinity, “One in person, equal in glory and power,” how is it that one has to come to the other for something, or how can He come to Himself and take something He already has and give it to Himself?
About Him who sat on the Throne.—God. If Jesus and His Father are a Trinity, "One person, equal in glory and power," why does one need to approach the other for anything, or how can He approach Himself, take something He already possesses, and give it back to Himself?
5:8. And when He had taken the book.—His worthiness to do so having been proven by His resurrection to the Divine nature.
5:8. And when He had received the book.—His worthiness to do so having been proven by His resurrection to the Divine nature.
The four beasts.—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.—Rev. 4:6, 7.
The four beasts.—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.—Rev. 4:6, 7.
And four and twenty elders.—Messages of the four and twenty Prophets.—Rev. 4:10.
And 24 elders.—Messages from the twenty-four Prophets.—Rev. 4:10.
Fell down before the Lamb.—Gave their joint homage and adoration to the Conqueror of sin and death.
Fell down before the Lamb.—Paid their combined respect and devotion to the Victor over sin and death.
Each having [every one of them harps] A HARP.—Yielding the most exquisite harmony that ever fell on mortal ears.—Rev. 15:1-4; 4:10.
Each one of them had a harp.—Producing the most beautiful music that has ever reached human ears.—Rev. 15:1-4; 4:10.
And golden vials.—Incense cups, “spoons,” similar to those used at the Golden Altar.—Ex. 25:29; 30:1-9.
And gold vials.—Incense cups, spoons similar to those used at the Golden Altar.—Ex. 25:29; 30:1-9.
Full of odors.—The sweet fragrance of patient hearts, precious in the Father's memory, pleading for love and wisdom Divine.—Psa. 141:2; Ex. 30:34-38; Lev. 16:12, 13; Lu. 1:9, 10; Acts 10:4.
Filled with aromas.—The sweet smell of patient hearts, valued in the Father's memory, asking for love and Divine wisdom.—Psa. 141:2; Ex. 30:34-38; Lev. 16:12, 13; Lu. 1:9, 10; Acts 10:4.
Which are the prayers of saints.—Every one of which, by the Father's arrangement, has been made in the name of the One here honored.—John 16:23; Eph. 2:19.
What are the prayers of saints?—Each one of these, according to the Father's plan, has been made in the name of the One who is honored here.—John 16:23; Eph. 2:19.
5:9. And they sung a new song.—“This means that the Divine Plan as a whole was here made known to Him—for He already had knowledge of much of this—but all things were now given Him.”—Z. '16-253; Psa. 40:3; Rev. 14:3.
5:9. And they sang a new song.—“This means that the complete Divine Plan was revealed to Him here—He already knew a lot of it—but now everything was revealed to Him.”—Z. '16-253; Psa. 40:3; Rev. 14:3.
Saying, Thou art worthy to take the book.—Worthy of “a name which is above every name.”—Phil. 2:9.
Saying, You are worthy to take the book.—Worthy of "a name that's greater than any other name."—Phil. 2:9.
And to open the seals thereof.—Disclose the wonderful method by which the Father will develop the saviors of the world.—Obad. 21.
And to open the seals of this.—Reveal the amazing way the Father will bring forth the heroes of the world.—Obad. 21.
For thou wast slain.—He had sacrificed His will, but this was not sufficient. “God wished Him to sacrifice not only His will, but actually to lay down His human life. When all His testings were completed at His death on the Cross, God gave Him a name to which all should bow, both in Heaven and in earth.”—Z. '16-252.
Because you were killed.—He had given up His will, but that wasn’t enough. "God wanted Him to sacrifice not just His will, but to actually give up His human life. Once all His trials were complete at His death on the Cross, God gave Him a name that everyone should honor, both in Heaven and on earth."—Z. '16-252.
And hast redeemed.—“Agorazo. This word signifies to purchase in the open market.”—E. 443, 429; 1 Cor. 6:20; Gal. 3:13; Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:14; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19.
And you have been redeemed.—“Agorazo. This word means to purchase in the marketplace.”—E. 443, 429; 1 Cor. 6:20; Gal. 3:13; Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:14; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19.
[Us].—Oldest MS., with evident propriety, omits us, since the Divine attributes and prophecies were not redeemed.—Z. '97-151.
[Us].—The oldest manuscript obviously leaves out us, as the divine qualities and prophecies weren't fulfilled.—Z. '97-151.
To God.—“What say the Scriptures respecting the sacrifice of Christ, the offering which He made? Do they say that it was made to Satan or to Jehovah God? We answer that in all the types of the Jewish dispensation, which foreshadowed this better sacrifice, which does take away the sins of the world, the offerings were presented to God, at the hands of the priest, who typified our Lord Jesus.”—E. 461, 449.
To God.—“What do the Scriptures say about Christ's sacrifice and the offering He made? Do they mention whether it was made to Satan or to Jehovah God? We note that in all the symbols of Jewish tradition, which anticipated this greater sacrifice that removes the sins of the world, the offerings were given to God through the priest, who represented our Lord Jesus.”—E. 461, 449.
By Thy blood.—“If the blood of bulls and of goats ... sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ, who, through the eternal spirit, offered Himself without spot to God.”—Heb. 9:13-15.
By Your blood.—"If the blood of bulls and goats can make people physically clean, how much more will the blood of Christ, who offered Himself without any flaw to God through the eternal spirit?"—Heb. 9:13-15.
Out of every kindred.—“In thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.”—Acts 3:25.
From every family.—"All the families of the earth will be blessed through your descendants."—Acts 3:25.
And tongue.—“Every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.”—Isa. 45:23.
And tongue.—"Every knee will bend, and every tongue will confess."—Isa. 45:23.
And people.—“The heavens declare His righteousness, and all the people see His glory.”—Psa. 97:6.
And people.—"The skies reveal His righteousness, and everyone witnesses His glory."—Psa. 97:6.
And nation.—“And in thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.”—Gen. 26:4, 22:18; Rev. 14:6.
And nation.—“And through your descendants, all the nations of the earth will be blessed.”—Gen. 26:4, 22:18; Rev. 14:6.
5:10. And hast made [us] THEM unto our God [Kings] A KINGDOM.—“It will be the Kingdom of the saints, in that they shall reign and judge and bless the world in conjunction with their Lord, Jesus. (Rom. 8:17, 18.) The Kingdom class proper will consist only of our Lord and His ‘elect’ Little Flock.”—D. 618.
5:10. And you have made [us] THEM into our God [Kings] A KINGDOM.—“It will be the Kingdom of the saints, where they will reign, judge, and bless the world alongside their Lord, Jesus. (Rom. 8:17, 18.) The true Kingdom class will consist only of our Lord and His ‘elect’ Little Flock.”—D. 618.
And [priests] PRIESTHOOD.—“The Divine provision for a ‘Royal Priesthood’ implies weakness, imperfection, on the part of some whom the priests are to help, and instruct, and from whom they are to accept sacrifice and offerings for sin, and to whom they are to extend mercy and forgiveness.”—E. 486, 476; 1 Pet. 2:5, 9; Rev. 1:6; 20:6.
And [priests] PRIESTHOOD.—“The Divine plan for a ‘Royal Priesthood’ reveals a weakness and imperfection in some of those whom the priests are meant to help and teach, from whom they are to accept sacrifices and offerings for sin, and to whom they extend mercy and forgiveness.”—E. 486, 476; 1 Pet. 2:5, 9; Rev. 1:6; 20:6.
And [we] THEY shall reign.—“But before the Royal Priesthood begin their reign, they must ‘suffer with Him,’ sharing in the antitypical sacrifices. (2 Tim. 2:12.)”—T. 26.
And they will reign.—"But before the Royal Priesthood starts their reign, they must 'suffer with Him,' participating in the symbolic sacrifices. (2 Tim. 2:12.)"—T. 26.
On.—Epi, over.—Rev. 6:16.
On.—Epi, over.—Rev. 6:16.
The earth.—“The Kingdom and dominion, even the majesty of the Kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom, and all rulers shall serve and obey Him. (Dan 7:27.)”—D. 618.
The planet.—"The kingdom and dominion, including the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, will be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an eternal kingdom, and all rulers will serve and obey Him. (Dan 7:27.)"—D. 618.
5:11. And I beheld.—John beheld this in vision and will behold it in reality.
5:11. And I saw.—John saw this in a vision and will see it in real life.
And I heard.—John heard in the vision, and will hear in the reality.
And I heard.—John heard in the vision, and will hear in the reality.
As it were the voice of many angels.—Besides the angels, the Great Company are in this happy throng. The events to the end of the chapter have their fulfilment in the future.
Like the voice of many angels.—In addition to the angels, the Great Company is part of this joyful gathering. The events leading to the end of the chapter will unfold in the future.
Round about the Throne.—“In the circuit of Heaven” (Job 22:14), the circle of the Universe.
Around the Throne.—"In the realm of Heaven" (Job 22:14), the circle of the Universe.
And the beasts.—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.—Rev. 4:6, 7.
And the creatures.—Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.—Rev. 4:6, 7.
And the elders.—The prophecies.—Rev. 4:10.
And the elders.—The prophecies.—Rev. 4:10.
And the number of them.—“Whose number no man knoweth.”—Rev. 7:9.
And their count.—“Whose number nobody knows.”—Rev. 7:9.
Was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands.—The number of the Great Company will apparently exceed one hundred millions. Num. 4:46-48 and Ex. 28:1 indicate but one priest to each 2,860 Levites, which would make the number of the Great Company approximate 411,840,000.—T. 118, 119; Dan. 7:10.
It was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands upon thousands.—The number of the Great Company will likely surpass one hundred million. Num. 4:46-48 and Ex. 28:1 show that there is only one priest for every 2,860 Levites, which would put the Great Company's number at roughly 411,840,000.—T. 118, 119; Dan. 7:10.
5:12. Saying with a loud voice.—The Great Company will be very enthusiastic workers on the other side of the veil, for they really love the Lord with all their heart, soul, mind and strength (Mark 12:30), and need only to be liberated to give full expression to that love.
5:12. Shouting.—The Great Company will be very passionate workers on the other side of the veil, because they genuinely love the Lord with all their heart, soul, mind, and strength (Mark 12:30), and just need to be freed to fully express that love.
Worthy is the Lamb that was slain.—“Our Lord Jesus demonstrated before the Father, before angels, and before His ‘brethren,’ His fidelity to the Father and to the Father's Law, demonstrating that it was not beyond the ability of a perfect being, even under the most adverse conditions.”—E. 134, 120.
Worthy is the Lamb who was sacrificed.—“Our Lord Jesus demonstrated His loyalty to the Father and to His Law in the presence of the Father, angels, and His 'brothers,' proving that it is possible for a perfect being to stay faithful, even in the most difficult circumstances.”—E. 134, 120.
To receive power.—The Great Company class humbly realize that their faithfulness and zeal was not sufficient to warrant their own exaltation to power.
To gain power.—The Great Company class recognizes that their dedication and enthusiasm alone were not enough to earn their own rise to power.
And riches.—They realize they did not lay up all the Heavenly treasures they might have done, but hid their talents in earthly pursuits.
And money.—They understand they didn't accumulate all the Heavenly treasures they could have, but buried their talents in worldly endeavors.
And wisdom.—They realize their own unwisdom in seeking the praise of men and that the Christ Company, though apparently fools for Christ's sake, were really the wisest of the wise.
And knowledge.—They understand their own lack of wisdom in wanting the approval of others, and that the Christ Company, even though they seemed like fools for Christ, were actually the wisest of all.
And strength.—They know that they used their own strength for the support and maintenance of institutions which really hindered rather than helped the Bride to make herself ready.
And strength.—They realize that they relied on their own strength to uphold institutions that actually hindered the Bride from preparing herself.
And honor.—They know that, as a class, they sought and obtained the honor that cometh from men, but failed to properly seek the honor that cometh from God only.
And respect.—They realize that, as a group, they pursued and received the honor that comes from people, but didn’t truly seek the honor that comes only from God.
And glory.—They know that they failed to meet the high conditions of self-sacrifice, and were therefore unworthy of the high reward.
And glory.—They realize that they didn't live up to the demanding standards of self-sacrifice, and because of that, they were not deserving of the great reward.
And blessing.—They feel that the blessings which the Lord gave to them were thoughtlessly appropriated to themselves and their families, with hardly a serious thought about the needs of the Lord's dear family; and that appropriately, the chiefest of all blessings, the privilege of extending God's blessings to the needy world, should go to those who most earnestly “by patient perseverance in well doing (did) seek for glory, honor and immortality.” (Rom. 2:7.) Thus they reverence the Lamb, and His Bride, for they are one.—Rev. 19:7.
And blessings.—They believe that the blessings the Lord gave them were taken for granted and only focused on themselves and their families, with little consideration for the needs of the Lord's beloved community; and they think that, fittingly, the greatest blessing of all, the chance to spread God's blessings to the needy world, should go to those who most sincerely "Through patient perseverance in doing good, they aimed for glory, honor, and immortality." (Rom. 2:7.) Therefore, they honor the Lamb and His Bride, as they are one.—Rev. 19:7.
Which is in Heaven.—“Let all the angels of God worship Him.” (Heb. 1:6.) “Worship Him, all ye gods.”—Psa. 97:7.
Which is in Heaven.—“Let all the angels of God worship Him.” (Heb. 1:6.) “Worship Him, all you gods.”—Psa. 97:7.
And on the earth, [and under the earth,].—All mankind.—1 Cor. 15:25.
And on the earth, [and beneath the earth,].—All people.—1 Cor. 15:25.
And such [as are] in the sea.—The class that continues to be “in the sea,” i. e., not under religious restraint, will cease to exist. They no longer are, but even their terminated existence will be to the praise of the One who died for them on Calvary; for they will have had a perfect chance.
And those who are at sea.—The group that remains “in the ocean,” meaning not under religious restrictions, will eventually cease to exist. They no longer are, but even their ended existence will reflect positively on the One who died for them on Calvary; for they will have had a complete opportunity.
And all that are in them.—“That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in Heaven, and things in earth.”—Phil. 2:10; Eph. 1:10; Col. 1:20.
And everyone in them.—"That at the name of Jesus, every knee should bow, in Heaven and on earth."—Phil. 2:10; Eph. 1:10; Col. 1:20.
[Heard I] AND I HEARD THEM saying, THE Blessing.—The myriads of happy beings, on all created planes of intelligence, from the highest to the lowest, in Heaven and earth, acknowledge with joy the source of all their blessings.—Rom. 9:5.
[I heard them] AND I HEARD THEM say, THE Blessing.—The countless happy beings, across all levels of existence, from the highest to the lowest, in Heaven and on earth, joyfully recognize the source of all their blessings.—Rom. 9:5.
And honor.—By that time all will have come to see what a great honor has been conferred on any creature to receive the unspeakable boon of life on any plane, and will gladly own its fountain.—1 Tim. 6:16.
And respect.—By then, everyone will recognize the incredible honor it is for any being to receive the priceless gift of life in any form, and they will happily acknowledge its source.—1 Tim. 6:16.
And glory [and power] OF THE ALMIGHTY.—Each will have come to know the glory of life on his own plane. “There are celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.”—1 Cor. 15:40, 41; Rom. 16:27; 1 Pet. 4:11; 5:11.
And glory [and power] of the Almighty.—Everyone will come to understand the glory of life in their own way. "There are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the glory of the heavenly bodies is different from the glory of the earthly ones. The sun has one kind of glory, the moon has another, and the stars each have their own glory, since one star differs from another in its brilliance."—1 Cor. 15:40, 41; Rom. 16:27; 1 Pet. 4:11; 5:11.
Be.—Be ascribed to.
Be. — Be attributed to.
Him that sitteth upon the Throne.—Our Father and Friend.—1 Chron. 29:11.
The one who sits on the Throne.—Our Father and Friend.—1 Chron. 29:11.
And unto the Lamb.—Our Redeemer and Brother.
And to the Lamb.—Our Savior and Brother.
For ever and ever.—“For the Ages of the Ages,” Greek.
Forever and always.—"For all time." Greek.
5:14. And the four beasts said Amen.—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom unitedly declare this to be the happy outcome.
5:14. And the four creatures said Amen.—Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom all agree that this is the joyful result.
And the [four and twenty] elders fell down and worshipped [Him that liveth for ever and ever].—The prophecies plainly declare that neither men nor devils can in any wise thwart this perfect ending of the Plan which began so strangely and still progresses—the perfection, through suffering, of the Little Flock, the Great Company and, indeed, the world of mankind itself.—Rev. 4:10.
And the [four and twenty] elders fell down and worshipped [Him who lives forever and ever].—The prophecies clearly state that neither people nor demons can in any way prevent this perfect outcome of the Plan that started so strangely and continues to unfold—the perfection, through suffering, of the Little Flock, the Great Company, and indeed, all of humanity itself.—Rev. 4:10.
Revelation 6—Six Seals and the Papacy
6:1. And I saw.—“God does not display His plans to satisfy mere idle curiosity. If we would comprehend what is revealed within the scroll we must be sincerely desirous of knowing the details of God's Plan in order to an earnest co-operation with it. Such, and such only, are worthy to know, and such only ever come to see, in the sense of understanding and appreciating, the deep things of God written within the scroll. Such are the righteous for whom the light (Truth) is sown. This worthiness is inquired for not only at the beginning, but all along the path of light. If we are not found worthy by the various tests applied from time to time, we cannot proceed in the path of light; and unless the unfaithful ones arouse themselves to greater diligence and watchfulness, the light that already is in them will become darkness. And how great, how intense must be the darkness of one cast out of light! (Matt. 6:23.)”—Z. '02-332.
6:1. And I saw.—"God doesn’t share His plans just to satisfy curiosity. To grasp what’s in the scroll, we must genuinely seek to understand the details of God's Plan so we can actively engage with it. Only those who are truly worthy can comprehend and appreciate the profound truths of God contained in the scroll. These are the righteous for whom the light (Truth) is given. This worthiness is assessed not just at the start but throughout the journey of light. If we fail to prove ourselves worthy through the various challenges we encounter, we won’t be able to continue on the path of light; and unless those who are unfaithful become more diligent and vigilant, the light they possess will turn into darkness. How severe must be the darkness for someone who has been cast out of light! (Matt. 6:23.)"—Z. '02-332.
When the Lamb opened.—“The opening of the seals has progressed during all the Gospel Age. It has required all of the present Age and will require all of the next Age to complete the Plan. We may suppose that the Lord Jesus was made aware of all its features after His ascension to the presence of Jehovah. The Master declared that as the Father revealed them unto Him, so would He reveal them unto us.”—Z. '16-253; Rev. 5:5-9.
When the Lamb opened.—“The seals started to be opened throughout the entire Gospel Age. Completing the Plan has taken all of this Age and will continue into the next Age. We can assume that the Lord Jesus learned about all its aspects after He ascended to be with Jehovah. The Master said that just as the Father revealed these things to Him, He would reveal them to us.”—Z. '16-253; Rev. 5:5-9.
One of the SEVEN seals.—“Each seal as it was loosed permitted the scroll as a whole to open a little wider, and a little wider, thus permitting ‘the mystery of God’ to be a little more clearly discerned.”—Z. '97-257.
One of the seven seals.—"Every time a seal was broken, the scroll opened wider and wider, making it possible to understand ‘the mystery of God’ a little more clearly."—Z. '97-257.
And I heard [as it were the noise of thunder].—The roar of a Lion.
And I heard [like the sound of thunder].—The roar of a Lion.
One of the four beasts.—Justice, typified by the Lion.—Rev. 4:7.
One of the four beings.—Justice, represented by the Lion.—Rev. 4:7.
Saying, AS IT WERE THE NOISE OF THUNDER, Come and see.—Come and see Infinite Justice permitting one of the greatest acts of injustice ever perpetrated.
Saying, LIKE THE NOISE OF THUNDER, Come and check it out.—Come and see Infinite Justice allowing one of the greatest acts of injustice ever committed.
6:2. And I saw.—John beheld in vision the first strange and wonderful feature of the Divine Plan for the permission of evil as it related to epochs of the Church beyond his own epoch—that of Smyrna.
6:2. And I saw.—John saw in a vision the first strange and amazing element of the Divine Plan regarding the allowance of evil as it connected to future periods of the Church after his own time— that of Smyrna.
And behold a white horse.—The doctrines, teachings of the Lord and the Apostles recognized as the one and only rule of faith and practice of God's Church.
And look, a white horse.—The beliefs and teachings of the Lord and the Apostles are seen as the sole standard of faith and practice for God's Church.
And he that sat on him.—The Bishop of Rome, the embryo Pope, the personal representative of Satan.
And the person who was sitting on him.—The Bishop of Rome, the future Pope, the personal representative of Satan.
Had a bow.—“They bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, and they know not Me, saith the Lord.”—Jer. 9:3.
Had a bow.—“They twist their words just like they twist their bows for deceit: but they aren't courageous for the truth on earth; they go from bad to worse, and they don’t know Me, says the Lord.”—Jer. 9:3.
And a crown.—Great honor and authority in the Church.
And a crown.—Signifying great honor and power in the Church.
Was given unto him.—“Under the reign of Constantine (who murdered his own son in the same year in which he convened the Council of Nice) the opposition of the empire to Christianity gave way to favor, and the Imperial Pontifex Maximus became the patron of the professed but really apostate Church of Christ; and, taking her by the hand, he assisted her to a place of popularity and splendor from which she was able afterward, as the imperial power grew weak, to put her own representatives upon the religious throne of the world as Chief Religious Ruler—Pontifex Maximus.”—B. 290.
Was given to him.—"During Constantine's reign (who executed his own son in the same year he convened the Council of Nice), the empire's stance on Christianity changed from opposition to support. The Imperial Pontifex Maximus became a champion of the Church of Christ, which claimed to be true but was actually apostate; he helped elevate it to a place of prominence and glory. As imperial power declined, the Church was able to position its own representatives on the global religious throne as the Chief Religious Ruler—Pontifex Maximus."—B. 290.
And he went forth conquering, [and to conquer] AND HE CONQUERED.—Thus we see the apparent defeat of Infinite Justice in this first epoch. Apparently, God forsook His Church, having jeopardized all its interests by placing the power in the hands of a self-seeking ecclesiastical system. But worse things are coming!
He went out to win, and he kept winning, AND HE WON.—So, we see the seeming defeat of Infinite Justice in this first period. It looks like God abandoned His Church, risking all its interests by putting power in the hands of a self-serving church system. But worse things are on the way!
6:3. And when He had opened the second seal.—Revealing the second period of the history of the Antichrist.
6:3. And when He opened the second seal.—Unveiling the second phase of the Antichrist's history.
I heard the second beast.—Infinite Power. See Rev. 4:7.
I heard the second monster.—Unlimited Power. See Rev. 4:7.
Say, Come and see.—Come and see Infinite Power consenting to a thing apparently in victorious opposition to it.
Check it out.—Come and see Infinite Power agreeing to something that seems completely against it.
6:4. And I beheld and lo there went out another horse.—A creed-horse, quite different from the Scriptures which it misrepresented.
6:4. Then I saw another horse come out.—A creed-horse, completely different from the Scriptures it distorted.
That was red.—The color of sin—imperfection. “Though your sins be as scarlet.”—Isa. 1:18.
That was red.—The color of sin—imperfection. "Even if your sins are as red as scarlet."—Isa. 1:18.
And power was given to him that sat thereon.—The same rider, the Antichrist.
And authority was granted to the one sitting on it.—The same rider, the Antichrist.
To take peace from the earth.—To embroil in controversy those who were under religious restraint—in other words, the entire professed church of God.
To remove peace from the earth.—To involve in disputes those who were bound by religious duties—in other words, the whole declared church of God.
And that they should kill one another.—Depose and destroy one another as teachers, by inveighing the Roman power against all offenders.
And that they should fight each other to the death.—Remove and eliminate one another as educators, by attacking the Roman authority against all wrongdoers.
And there was given unto him a great sword.—As the Lord has a great and powerful sword, the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God (Eph. 6:17), and as it [pg 107] is represented as coming out of His mouth, so the Papacy has a great and powerful sword, in opposition to the Sword of the Spirit, and it, too, comes out of Papacy's mouth. [The word here is different from Rev. 1:16 and refers to the butcher knife—Gen. 22:6, 10.] “The pope (each pope in his turn) is the head of the false church, which is his body, even as Christ Jesus is the Head of the true Church, which is His Body. Since the head is the representative of the body, and its mouth speaks for the body, we find, as we should expect, this feature of Antichrist prominently referred to in the Scriptures. In Daniel 7:8, 11, 25, and Rev. 13:5, 6, the mouth of Antichrist is brought specially to our notice as a leading characteristic.”—B. 304.
And he received a powerful sword.—Just as the Lord wields a powerful sword, the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God (Eph. 6:17), and this sword is said to come from His mouth, the Papacy also has a formidable sword that stands in opposition to the Sword of the Spirit, and it, too, emerges from the mouth of the Papacy. [This term differs from Rev. 1:16 and refers to a butcher knife—Gen. 22:6, 10.] “The pope (each pope, in his turn) is the leader of the false church, which is his body, just as Christ Jesus is the leader of the true Church, which is His Body. Since the head represents the body, and its mouth speaks for the body, we see, as expected, this aspect of the Antichrist emphasized in the Scriptures. In Daniel 7:8, 11, 25, and Rev. 13:5, 6, the mouth of the Antichrist is specifically pointed out as an important trait.”—B. 304.
This period, beginning with the year 325 A. D. and extending to the year 539, was the period of formation of creeds. “Come near, put your feet upon the necks of these kings.” (Josh. 10:24.) Once they were very powerful, but they are quite harmless now. The Lord (Joshua-Savior) has humbled them all by His own Sword of the Spirit in the hands of Pastor Russell.
This period, starting from the year 325 A.D. and going until 539, was the time when creeds were established. "Come closer, place your feet on the necks of these kings." (Josh. 10:24.) They were once very powerful, but now they are quite harmless. The Lord (Joshua-Savior) has brought them down by His own Sword of the Spirit in the hands of Pastor Russell.
“Neither Luke in the Acts of the Apostles, nor any ecclesiastical writer before the fifth century, makes mention of an assembly of the Apostles for the purpose of forming a creed. Had the Apostles composed it, it would have been the same in all churches and ages. But it is quite otherwise.” (McC.) So much for the well-known “Apostle's Creed,” which, it is alleged, “comprehends the leading articles of the faith in the triune God.”
"Neither Luke in the Acts of the Apostles, nor any church writer before the fifth century, mentions a gathering of the Apostles to establish a creed. If the Apostles had written it, it would have been consistent across all churches and throughout history. But that’s not the situation." (McC.) So much for the well-known “Apostle's Creed,” which is said to "include the key beliefs about the triune God."
But this was not triune enough, so the Nicene Creed improved the matter, A. D. 325:
But this wasn't sufficient in its triune aspect, so the Nicene Creed improved upon it in A.D. 325:
“We believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of all things visible and invisible; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of the Father, Only-begotten, that is of the substance of the Father; God of God; Light of Light; very God of very God; begotten, not made; of the same substance with the Father; by whom all things were made, both things in Heaven and things in earth; who for us men and our salvation became flesh, was made man, suffered, and rose again the third day. He ascended into Heaven; He cometh to judge the quick and dead. And in the Holy Ghost. But those that say there was a time when He was not; or that He was not before He was begotten; or that He was made from that which had no being; or who affirm the Son of God to be of any other substance or essence, or created, or variable, or mutable, such persons doth the Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematize.”
“We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, the Creator of everything seen and unseen; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who was begotten by the Father, the Only-begotten, sharing the same essence as the Father; God from God; Light from Light; true God from true God; begotten, not made; of the same nature as the Father; through whom all things were made, both in Heaven and on earth; who for our sake and for our salvation became flesh, became a man, suffered, and rose again on the third day. He ascended into Heaven; He will return to judge the living and the dead. And in the Holy Spirit. But those who say there was a time when He did not exist; or that He was not before He was begotten; or that He was made from something that did not exist; or who claim that the Son of God is of any other substance or essence, or created, or changeable, or mutable, such people are anathematized by the Catholic and Apostolic Church.”
Fifty-six years later, at the second Ecumenical Council of Constantinople, A. D. 381, the Nicaeno-Constantinopolitan Creed was put on the market:
Fifty-six years later, at the second Ecumenical Council of Constantinople, A.D. 381, the Nicaeno-Constantinopolitan Creed was introduced:
“I believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of Heaven [pg 108]and earth, and of all things visible and invisible; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of His Father before all worlds; God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father; by whom all things were made; who for us men and for our salvation came down from Heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, and was made man, and was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate, He suffered and was buried; and the third day He rose again, according to the Scriptures; and ascended into Heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of the Father. And He shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead, whose Kingdom shall have no end. And I believe in the Holy Ghost the Lord and Giver of Life, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe in the one catholic and apostolic church. I acknowledge one baptism for the remission of sins; and I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come.”
“I believe in one God, the Father Almighty, creator of heaven [pg 108] and earth, and of everything seen and unseen; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, born of His Father before all time; God of God, Light of Light, true God of true God, begotten, not made, sharing the same essence as the Father; through whom all things were made; who for us humans and for our salvation came down from heaven, was born through the Holy Spirit of the Virgin Mary, became human, and was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried; and on the third day, He rose again, according to the Scriptures; and ascended into heaven, and sits at the right hand of the Father. He will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead, and His Kingdom will have no end. And I believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life, who proceeds from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son is worshipped and glorified, who spoke through the Prophets. And I believe in the one holy and apostolic church. I acknowledge one baptism for the forgiveness of sins; and I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come.”
This did very well until the fourth Ecumenical Council, A. D. 451, when the Chalcedon Creed was worked up. But very little is said about this creed nowadays; for “the two parties in the council were roused to the highest pitch of passion, the proceedings, especially during the early sessions, were very tumultuous, until the lay commissioners and the senators had to urge the bishops to keep order, saying that such vulgar outcries were disgraceful.” However, we give it for what it is worth:
This went really well until the fourth Ecumenical Council in A.D. 451, when the Chalcedon Creed was created. However, not much is mentioned about this creed nowadays; for The two parties in the council were filled with strong emotions, and the discussions, especially during the early sessions, were quite chaotic until the lay commissioners and senators had to urge the bishops to keep things orderly, stating that such crude outbursts were embarrassing. Nevertheless, we present it for what it’s worth:
“We confess and with one accord teach one and the same Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, perfect in the divinity, perfect in the humanity, truly God and truly man, consisting of a reasonable soul and body; consubstantial with the Father according to the Godhead, and consubstantial with us according to the manhood; in all things like unto us, sin only excepted; who was begotten of the Father before all ages, according to the Godhead; and in the last days the same was born, according to the manhood, of Mary the Virgin, Mother of God, for us and for our salvation; who is to be acknowledged one and the same Christ, the Son, the Lord, the Only Begotten in two natures, without mixture, change, division or separation; the difference of natures not being removed by their union, but rather the propriety of each nature being preserved and concurring in one person and in one hypostasis, so that He is not divided into two persons, but the only Son, the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, and one and the same person.”
“We fully acknowledge and teach about one and the same Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, who is perfect in both divinity and humanity, truly God and truly man, possessing a rational soul and body; consubstantial with the Father in terms of His divine nature, and consubstantial with us in terms of His human nature; in all things like us, except for sin; who was begotten of the Father before all ages, according to His divine nature; and in the last days was born, according to His human nature, of Mary the Virgin, Mother of God, for us and for our salvation; who is to be recognized as one and the same Christ, the Son, the Lord, the Only Begotten in two natures, without mixture, change, division, or separation; the distinction of natures not being lost in their union, but rather each nature's uniqueness being preserved and functioning together in one person and onehypostasis, so that He is not divided into two persons, but is the only Son, the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, and one and the same person.”
A merciful oblivion has hidden the name and the date of authorship of the next creed, the Athanasian, the cream of all the creeds; but it was probably manufactured by Satan for use about 539 A. D. By 570 A. D. it had become very famous. “The creed is received in the Greek, Roman and English churches, but is left out of the service of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America.” The nature [pg 109] of this creed may be judged by the following extract from an 1855 issue of the Church of England Quarterly:
A merciful oblivion has concealed the name and date of authorship of the next creed, the Athanasian, which is considered the best of all the creeds; however, it was likely created by Satan around 539 A.D. By 570 A.D., it had gained significant recognition. “The creed is accepted by the Greek, Roman, and English churches, but is not included in the service of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America.” The nature [pg 109] of this creed can be understood through the following excerpt from an 1855 issue of the Church of England Quarterly:
“The Athanasian Creed finds few real lovers as a portion of a public service. No one supposes that it was the work of Athanasius. [Athanasius originated the monastery-convent system. He was the Bishop of Alexandria and friend of the Emperor Constantine who caused the banishment of Arius.] No one is now, at least among us, in any danger from the errors it denounces; for no one believes that all the members of the Greek Church are necessarily consigned to everlasting damnation; and thus, every time the creed is read, the officiating minister has solemnly to enunciate what neither he nor any of his hearers believes. It is true that by distinguishing between the creed itself and the damnatory clauses he may save himself, mentally, from declaring a falsehood; but surely this is reason enough for the removal of the creed from our Liturgy. We have had too much in our Church of mental reservations. So far as the doctrine of the Trinity is concerned, it is abundantly insisted on in the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds.”
“The Athanasian Creed has very few real supporters in public worship. No one believes it was actually written by Athanasius. [Athanasius established the monastery-convent system. He was the Bishop of Alexandria and a friend of Emperor Constantine, who exiled Arius.] These days, at least among us, no one is genuinely at risk from the errors it condemns, because no one thinks that all members of the Greek Church are destined for eternal damnation. So, every time the creed is recited, the officiating minister has to declare something that neither he nor anyone in attendance believes. It's true that by separating the creed from the condemning statements, he might avoid saying something false in his mind; but this is certainly enough reason to take the creed out of our Liturgy. Our Church has had its fill of mental reservations. Concerning the doctrine of the Trinity, it is clearly stated in the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds.”
It seems almost incredible that any one seriously believed the following amazing statements:
It seems almost unbelievable that anyone actually believed the following surprising statements:
“Whoever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic faith, which faith, except every one do keep whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. And the Catholic faith is this: that we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity; neither confounding the persons nor dividing the substance. For there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghost is all one; the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost. The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate, and the Holy Ghost uncreate. The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible. The Father eternal, the Son eternal, and the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet they are not three eternals, but one eternal. As also there are not three incomprehensibles, nor three uncreated, but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible. So likewise the Father is almighty, the Son almighty, and the Holy Ghost almighty. And yet there are not three almighties, but one almighty. So the Father is God, the Son is God and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet there are not three Gods, but one God. So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son is Lord and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet not three Lords, but one Lord. For like as we are compelled by the Christian verity to acknowledge every person by Himself to be God and Lord, so are we forbidden by the Catholic religion to say there be three Gods and three Lords. The Father is made of none, neither created nor begotten. The Son is of the Father alone; not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. So there is one Father, not three Fathers; one Son, not three Sons; one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. And in this Trinity none is afore or after other; none is greater or less than another. But the whole three persons are co-eternal together, and co-equal. So that in all things, as aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.
“Anyone who wants to be saved must first hold the Catholic faith. If anyone doesn’t fully and perfectly keep this faith, they will surely perish forever. The Catholic faith consists of this: we worship one God in Trinity and Trinity in Unity; we do not confuse the persons or divide the essence. There is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Spirit. However, the Godhead of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit is one; their glory is equal, and their majesty is co-eternal. What the Father is, the Son is, and the Holy Spirit is. The Father is uncreated, the Son is uncreated, and the Holy Spirit is uncreated. The Father is incomprehensible, the Son is incomprehensible, and the Holy Spirit is incomprehensible. The Father is eternal, the Son is eternal, and the Holy Spirit is eternal. Yet they are not three eternals, but one eternal. Just as there are not three incomprehensibles or three uncreated beings, but one uncreated and one incomprehensible. Similarly, the Father is almighty, the Son is almighty, and the Holy Spirit is almighty. Yet there are not three almighties, but one almighty. Thus, the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God. There are not three Gods, but one God. Likewise, the Father is Lord, the Son is Lord, and the Holy Spirit is Lord. Yet there are not three Lords, but one Lord. Just as we are compelled by Christian truth to acknowledge that each person is God and Lord, we are forbidden by the Catholic faith to assert that there are three Gods and three Lords. The Father is not made by anyone, neither created nor begotten. The Son is from the Father alone; not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Spirit is from the Father and the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. So there is one Father, not three Fathers; one Son, not three Sons; one Holy Spirit, not three Holy Spirits. In this Trinity, none is before or after another; none is greater or lesser than another. All three persons are co-eternal and co-equal. Therefore, in all things, as mentioned, the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.
“He therefore that will be saved must thus think of the Trinity. Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation that [pg 110]he also believe rightly the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. For the right faith is that we believe and confess that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man. God of the substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds; and man of the substance of His mother, born in the world. Perfect God and perfect man, or a reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting. Equal to the Father as touching His Godhead, and inferior to the Father as touching His manhood. Who, although He be God and man, yet He is not two, but one Christ. One, not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh, but by taking of the manhood into God. One altogether, not by confusion of substance, but by unity of person. For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man, so God and man is one Christ. Who suffered for our salvation, descended into hell, rose again the third day from the dead. He ascended into Heaven; He sitteth on the right hand of the Father, God Almighty. From whence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. At whose coming all men shall rise again in their bodies, and shall account for their own works. And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting, and they that have done evil into everlasting fire. This is the Catholic faith which, except a man believe faithfully he cannot be saved. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen.”
“Anyone who wants to be saved must believe in the Trinity. Additionally, it's essential for eternal salvation that [pg 110]they have a correct understanding of the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. The true faith involves believing and confessing that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is both God and man. He is God, created from the substance of the Father, begotten before the creation of the world, and He is man, made from the substance of His mother, born into the world. He is fully God and fully man, possessing a rational soul and human flesh together. He is equal to the Father regarding His divinity but less than the Father in His humanity. Despite being both God and man, He is not two separate beings but one Christ. He is one not by transforming the divine into flesh, but by assuming human nature. He is one complete being, not by mixing substances, but through the unity of His person. Just as a rational soul and flesh make up one man, so God and man are one Christ. He suffered for our salvation, descended into hell, and on the third day rose again from the dead. He ascended to heaven and sits at the right hand of God the Father Almighty. From there He will return to judge the living and the dead. When He comes, all people will rise in their bodies and will be accountable for their actions. Those who have done good will enter eternal life, while those who have done evil will go into eternal fire. This is the Catholic faith, and unless a person believes this faithfully, they cannot be saved. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen.”
This put an end to the business of creed making, Satan's powers of concocting gibberish to take the place of the Bible having been temporarily quite exhausted. But a thousand years later the “Creed of Pope Pius IV” was issued in the form of a bull in December, 1564. “All bishops, ecclesiastics, and teachers in the Romish church, as well as all converts from Protestantism, publicly profess assent to it.” It follows:
This put a stop to the creation of creeds, as Satan's ability to create nonsense to replace the Bible had temporarily run out. However, a thousand years later, the "Creed of Pope Pius IV" was published as a bull in December 1564. "All bishops, church leaders, and educators in the Roman Catholic Church, along with all converts from Protestantism, publicly declare their agreement with it." It continues:
“I, A. B., believe and profess with a firm faith all and every one of the things which are contained in the symbol of faith which is used in the Holy Roman Church; namely, I believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, true God of true God, begotten not made, consubstantial to the Father, by whom all things were made; who for us men and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, and was made man; was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate, suffered and was buried, and rose again the third day according to the Scriptures, and ascended into heaven, sits at the right hand of the Father, and will come again with glory to judge the living and the dead, of whose kingdom there will be no end; and in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Life-giver, who proceeds from the Father and the Son, who, together with the Father and the Son, is adored and glorified, who spake by the holy prophets; and one holy catholic and apostolic church. I confess one baptism for the remission of sins; and I expect the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen. I most firmly admit and embrace apostolical and ecclesiastical traditions, and all other constitutions and observances of the same church. I also admit the sacred Scriptures according to the sense which the holy mother church has held and does hold, to whom it belongs to judge of [pg 111]the true sense and interpretation of the Holy Scriptures; nor will I ever take or interpret them otherwise than according to the unanimous consent of the fathers.
“I, A. B., truly believe in everything stated in the statement of faith of the Holy Roman Church. Specifically, I believe in one God, the Father Almighty, Creator of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only Son of God, born of the Father before all ages, God from God, Light from Light, true God from true God, begotten, not made, of one essence with the Father, through whom all things were made; who for us humans and for our salvation came down from heaven, became human by the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary; was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate, suffered, was buried, and on the third day rose again in accordance with the Scriptures, ascended into heaven, sits at the right hand of the Father, and will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead, and his kingdom will have no end; and in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life, who proceeds from the Father and the Son, who, together with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, who spoke through the holy prophets; and in one holy catholic and apostolic church. I acknowledge one baptism for the forgiveness of sins; and I look forward to the resurrection of the dead and the life of the world to come. Amen. I firmly accept and embrace apostolic and ecclesiastical traditions, as well as all other laws and practices of the church. I also accept the sacred Scriptures as understood by the holy mother church, which has the authority to interpret their true meaning; and I will never take or interpret them any other way than according to the unanimous agreement of the church fathers.”
“I profess, also, that there are truly and properly seven sacraments of the new law, instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, and for the salvation of mankind, though all are not necessary for every one—namely, baptism, confirmation, eucharist, penance, extreme unction, orders, and matrimony, and that they confer grace; and of these, baptism, confirmation, and order cannot be reiterated without sacrilege. I do also receive and admit the ceremonies of the Catholic Church, received and approved in the solemn administration of all the above-said sacraments. I receive and embrace all and every one of the things which have been defined and declared in the holy Council of Trent concerning sin and justification. I profess likewise that in the mass is offered to God a true, proper, and propitiatory sacrifice for the living and the dead; and that in the most holy sacrament of the eucharist there is truly, really and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and divinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ; and that there is made a conversion of the whole substance of the bread into the body, and of the whole substance of the wine into the blood, which conversion the Catholic Church calls Transubstantiation. I confess, also, that under either kind alone, whole and entire, Christ and a true sacrament is received. I constantly hold that there is a purgatory, and that the souls detained therein are helped by the suffrages of the faithful. Likewise that the saints reigning together with Christ are to be honored and invocated, that they offer prayers to God for us, and that their relics are to be venerated.
“I affirm that there are seven sacraments of the new law, established by Jesus Christ our Lord for the salvation of humanity, though not all of them are required for everyone—specifically, baptism, confirmation, Eucharist, penance, anointing of the sick, holy orders, and marriage, and that they confer grace; and among these, baptism, confirmation, and holy orders cannot be repeated without sacrilege. I also accept the rituals of the Catholic Church that have been approved and authorized for the proper administration of all the mentioned sacraments. I fully embrace everything that has been defined and stated at the Holy Council of Trent regarding sin and justification. I profess that in the Mass, a true, proper, and propitiatory sacrifice is presented to God for the living and the dead; and that in the most holy sacrament of the Eucharist, there is truly, really, and essentially the body and blood, along with the soul and divinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ; and that the whole substance of the bread is changed into the body, and the entire substance of the wine is changed into the blood, a transformation that the Catholic Church calls Transubstantiation. I also confess that under either kind alone, Christ is fully present, and that a true sacrament is received. I firmly believe in purgatory, and that the souls there are supported by the prayers of the faithful. I also believe that the saints who reign with Christ should be honored and invoked, that they pray to God for us, and that their relics should be venerated.
“I most firmly assert that the images of Christ, and of the Mother of God, ever Virgin, and also of the other saints, are to be had and retained, and that due honor and veneration are to be given to them. I also affirm that the power of indulgences was left by Christ in the Church, and that the use of them is most wholesome to Christian people. I acknowledge the holy catholic and apostolic Roman Church, the mother and mistress of all churches; and I promise and swear true obedience to the Roman bishop, the successor of St. Peter, prince of the apostles and vicar of Jesus Christ. I also profess and undoubtedly receive all other things delivered, defined, and declared by the sacred canons and general councils, and particularly by the holy Council of Trent; and likewise I also condemn, reject, and anathematize all things contrary thereto, and all heresies whatsoever condemned, rejected, and anathematized by the Church. This true catholic faith, out of which none can be saved, which I now freely profess and truly hold, I, A. B., promise, vow, and swear most constantly to hold, and profess the same whole and entire, with God's assistance to the end of my life; and to procure, as far as lies in my power, that the same shall be held, taught, and preached by all who are under me, or are intrusted to my care, by virtue of my office. So help me God, and these holy Gospels of God. Amen.”
“I strongly believe that the images of Christ, the Virgin Mary, and other saints should be preserved and respected. I also believe that Christ gave the Church the authority to grant indulgences, and that utilizing them is beneficial for Christians. I acknowledge the holy Catholic and apostolic Roman Church, the mother and teacher of all churches; and I promise and swear to obey the Roman bishop, the successor of St. Peter, the prince of the apostles, and the representative of Jesus Christ. I profess and fully accept everything that has been taught, defined, and declared by the sacred canons and general councils, especially by the holy Council of Trent; and I also condemn, reject, and curse anything that goes against this, as well as all heresies condemned, rejected, and cursed by the Church. This true Catholic faith, from which no one can be saved, which I willingly profess and genuinely uphold, I, A. B., promise, vow, and swear to support and profess fully and completely, with God's help for the rest of my life; and I will do my best to ensure that it is held, taught, and preached by everyone under my authority or care because of my office. So help me God, and these holy Gospels of God. Amen.”
The less Bible, the more Creed, and the thicker and blacker the darkness! Bible students will not fail to notice the progressive darkness of these creeds. Incarnation is first mentioned in the third creed, mariolatry in the fourth, and trinity and purgatory in the fifth.
The less Bible there is, the more we rely on Creeds, and the deeper and darker the confusion gets! Bible students will definitely notice how these creeds lead to increasing darkness. The term Incarnation shows up first in the third creed, mariolatry in the fourth, and trinity and purgatory in the fifth.
In the Millennial Age the creed-formers will feel like adding a postscript to their work, reading about as follows:
In the Millennial Age, the creators of beliefs will likely want to add a note to their work, reading something like this:
“P. S.—We have had our eyes opened and now see that Jesus was the Alpha, the Beginning of the creation of God, and the Omega, the Last of the Father's direct creation (Rev. 22:13; 1:8); that as the Logos, or Representative of the Father, He was a God (mighty one) but not the God, Jehovah (John 1:1); that all things were made by Him (John 1:3); that Jehovah sent His Son to save mankind (1 John 4:10); that the Logos was made flesh (John 1:14) and in the days of His flesh (Heb. 5:7) became poor (2 Cor. 8:9), lower than the angels (Heb. 2:9), a servant (Phil. 2:7), a man (Phil. 2:8); that while a man He did not have all wisdom (Luke 2:52) but admitted the Father's greater power (John 14:28) and knowledge (Matt. 24:36); that as the Father had previously said that He would give His own personal glory to no one (Isa. 42:8), so Jesus admitted He and the Father were two separate persons (John 8:17, 18); that He admitted He had not the glory of the Father (John 17:5) and expected the same unity between the Church and the Father as existed between Himself and the Father (John 17:21-23); that when He died He was really, truly, completely dead, as dead as though He had never previously existed (1 Cor. 15:3; Rev. 1:18); that God raised Him from the dead (Acts 2:24; Gal. 1:1); highly exalted Him (Phil. 2:9) to Divine nature (2 Pet. 1:4); making Him the express image of Himself (Heb. 1:3); but that even since His resurrection our Father is still Jesus' Father and our God is still His God (John 20:17); that a thousand years hence Jesus will still be subject to the Father (1 Cor. 15:28); that to us there is but one God (1 Cor. 8:6) and that every doctrine that confesseth that Jesus Christ when He came in the flesh came as anything more or less than a fleshly being is the spirit of Antichrist which dictated every one of the creeds aforementioned (1 John 4:3).”
P.S.—We understand that Jesus was the Alpha, the Beginning of God’s creation, and the Omega, the Last of the Father’s direct creation (Rev. 22:13; 1:8); that as the Logos, or Representative of the Father, He was a God (mighty one) but not the God, Jehovah (John 1:1); that everything was made through Him (John 1:3); that Jehovah sent His Son to save humanity (1 John 4:10); that the Logos became flesh (John 1:14) and during His time on earth (Heb. 5:7) became poor (2 Cor. 8:9), lower than the angels (Heb. 2:9), a servant (Phil. 2:7), and a man (Phil. 2:8); that while He was a man, He did not have all wisdom (Luke 2:52) but recognized the Father's greater power (John 14:28) and knowledge (Matt. 24:36); that as the Father had previously stated He would give His own personal glory to no one (Isa. 42:8), so Jesus acknowledged that He and the Father were two separate persons (John 8:17, 18); that He recognized He did not have the glory of the Father (John 17:5) and anticipated the same unity between the Church and the Father as existed between Himself and the Father (John 17:21-23); that when He died, He was truly, completely dead, as dead as if He had never existed before (1 Cor. 15:3; Rev. 1:18); that God raised Him from the dead (Acts 2:24; Gal. 1:1); highly exalted Him (Phil. 2:9) to Divine nature (2 Pet. 1:4); making Him the exact image of Himself (Heb. 1:3); but that even since His resurrection, our Father is still Jesus’ Father and our God is still His God (John 20:17); that a thousand years from now Jesus will still be subject to the Father (1 Cor. 15:28); that to us there is only one God (1 Cor. 8:6) and that every doctrine claiming that Jesus Christ, when He came in the flesh, was anything more or less than a human being is the spirit of Antichrist that inspired each of the aforementioned creeds (1 John 4:3).
6:5. And when He had opened the third seal.—Disclosing the third epoch in the history of Antichrist.
6:5. And when He broke the third seal.—Revealing the third period in the story of Antichrist.
I heard the third beast.—Infinite Love.
I heard the third beast.—Endless Love.
Say, Come and see.—Come and see the apparently complete triumph of the powers of darkness and the apparent inaction of Infinite Love in permitting it.
Come and see.—Come and see the seeming victory of darkness and the apparent passivity of Infinite Love in allowing it.
And I beheld, and lo, a black horse.—Complete disregard of the Scriptures by clergy and people alike, and in their place the ugly creeds and bulls of popes and councils.
And I looked, and there was a black horse.—Total disregard for the Scriptures by both clergy and laypeople, replaced by the unpleasant doctrines and decrees of popes and councils.
And he that sat on him.—The same rider, the Antichrist.
And the person sitting on him.—The same rider, the Antichrist.
Had a pair of balances in his hand.—“Balance joined with symbols denoting the sale of corn and fruits by weight, becomes the symbol of scarcity; bread by weight being a curse in Lev. 26:26 and in Ezek. 4:16, 17.” (McC.) [pg 113] During this period the common people could have in their own tongue only a few words or verses of the Scriptures; and for these they were obliged to pay large sums to the clergy, who alone had the ability to translate from the dead languages, or even to read at all. As the services were in Latin the people were starved spiritually.
He held a set of scales in his hand.—“When balance is used with symbols representing the sale of grain and fruits by weight, it symbolizes scarcity; bread sold by weight is a curse, as mentioned in Lev. 26:26 and in Ezek. 4:16, 17.” (McC.) [pg 113] During this time, the average person could only have a few words or verses of the Scriptures in their own language; and for these, they had to pay large amounts to the clergy, who were the only ones capable of translating from dead languages or even reading at all. Since the services were conducted in Latin, the people were spiritually starved.
6:6. And I heard AS IT WERE a voice.—The voice of the Lord Jesus, the Guardian and Caretaker of the true Church.—Matt. 28:20.
6:6. And I heard a voice.—The voice of the Lord Jesus, the Guardian and Caretaker of the true Church.—Matt. 28:20.
In the midst of the four beasts.—“In the midst of the Throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb.”—Rev. 5:6.
In the center of the four beings.—"In the middle of the Throne and the four creatures, and among the elders, stood a Lamb."—Rev. 5:6.
Say, A measure.—“The word chenix denotes a measure containing one wine quart and a twelfth part of a quart.”—Diaglott.
Say, A measure.—“The word chenix refers to a measurement that equals one wine quart plus one twelfth of a quart.”—Diaglott.
Of wheat.—The true children of the Kingdom.—C. 137.
Of wheat.—The real children of the Kingdom.—C. 137.
For a penny.—“A denarius was the day-wages of a laborer in Palestine (Matt. 20:2, 9).” (Diaglott.) These wages, a little more than a quart of wheat for a day's work, show how great was the effort, in those dark and terrible days, to find some “grains of wheat.”—Amos 8:11.
For a cent.—“A denarius was the daily pay for a worker in Palestine (Matt. 20:2, 9).” (Diaglott.) These wages, a little more than a quart of wheat for a day's work, show how challenging it was, in those dark and difficult times, to find some “wheat grains.”—Amos 8:11.
And three measures.—Three chenices, three quarts.
And three measures.—Three quarts.
Of barley.—Spiritual adulterers and adulteresses, courting the friendship of the world. (Jas. 4:4.) Barley is the symbol of the adulteress as wheat is the symbol of the virgin.—Num. 5:15; Hos. 3:1, 2.
Of barley.—Spiritual cheaters, seeking the approval of the world. (Jas. 4:4.) Barley represents the adulteress, just as wheat represents the virgin.—Num. 5:15; Hos. 3:1, 2.
For a penny.—For a denarius. It was three times as easy to find the faithless as the faithful.
For a dime.—For a denarius. It was three times easier to find the unfaithful than the faithful.
And see thou hurt not the oil.—The supply of the oil, the Holy Spirit of full submission to the will of God was low; the light of the true Church was feeble indeed.
And be careful not to damage the oil.—The supply of oil, representing the Holy Spirit of complete submission to God's will, was low; the light of the true Church was indeed very weak.
And the wine.—Wine is a symbol of doctrine, true or false, and its accompanying joys. In this case it refers to the true doctrines of the Kingdom. But little knowledge of the coming Kingdom was prevalent then, and the joys of the Church were proportionately small. (See comments on Rev. 2:12-17, synchronous with events of second and third seals.)
And the wine.—Wine represents doctrine, whether it’s true or false, along with its associated joys. In this context, it refers to the true teachings of the Kingdom. However, back then, people had limited knowledge about the coming Kingdom, and the joys of the Church were relatively minimal. (See comments on Rev. 2:12-17, which align with the events of the second and third seals.)
Lest it be supposed that the Roman Catholic church is now different from what it once was, and that at present it is holding to the Scriptures, we quote the following from Strength of Will by E. Boyd Barrett, of the Society of the Jesuits, approved by the Roman Catholic censor, Remy Lafort, and approved by John, Cardinal Farley, Archbishop of New York, November 24th, 1915:
Lest anyone think that the Roman Catholic Church is different now than it used to be, and that it currently adheres to the Scriptures, we quote the following from Determination by E. Boyd Barrett of the Society of Jesus, which was approved by the Roman Catholic censor, Remy Lafort, and endorsed by John Cardinal Farley, Archbishop of New York, on November 24, 1915:
“Catholic ascetics teach us, in this matter, first of all to have a clear and definite view of the object we propose to ourselves—let us suppose that it is to overcome [pg 114] the passion of anger. Now the resolution, ‘not to give way to anger’ would be far too broad and too great. Applying the principle, ‘divide et impera,’ we content ourselves with resolving ‘not to give way to external manifestations of anger.’ But here again, our resolution is too broad and too great. We again apply the principle, ‘divide et impera,’ and resolve ‘not to give way to angry retorts.’ This resolution is pointed, definite and intelligible—it means that cross and peevish remarks must not occur. A time limit may now be added in order to make the resolution still more well-defined: 'Until the last day of this month I will not make an angry retort.' Possibly, it might be advisable to limit this resolution still more, by conditions of place or circumstance, adding ‘in such a place or to such a person, or during such a ceremony.’ ” Simple! All you have to do is to keep dividing.
Catholic ascetics show us that it’s essential to have a clear and focused goal. For example, if we want to overcome the feeling of anger, a resolution like ‘not to give in to anger’ is too broad and overwhelming. By using the idea of ‘divide et impera,’ we can refine it to ‘not allow expressions of anger.’ However, that's still too vague. We apply the principle again and decide to ‘not give in to angry responses.’ This resolution is specific and clear—it means we shouldn’t make sarcastic or grumpy comments. We can even set a deadline to clarify the resolution further: 'I won’t make an angry retort until the end of this month.' It might also help to limit this resolution even more by setting conditions, such as adding ‘in certain places or towards certain people, or during specific events.’ Simple! Just keep breaking it down.
6:7. And when He had opened the fourth seal.—Disclosing the history of the Papacy in its fourth stage, the period synchronizing with the Thyatira and Sardis epochs. See Rev. 2:18-29; 3:1-6.
6:7. And when He opened the fourth seal.—Revealing the history of the Papacy during its fourth stage, which aligns with the Thyatira and Sardis periods. See Rev. 2:18-29; 3:1-6.
I heard the voice of the fourth beast.—Infinite Wisdom.
I heard the voice of the fourth beast.—Infinite Wisdom.
Say, Come and see.—Come and see what would seem to be the most unwise thing the Lord could possibly permit to happen to His Church.
Check it out.—Come and see what might seem like the most foolish thing the Lord could ever allow to happen to His Church.
6:8. And I looked, and behold a pale horse.—The ghastly and horrible teachings that God's true people must be “exterminated.” “The ghastly green of terror and of death. The word is used of grass in Rev. 8:7; 9:4; Mark 6:39.”—Cook.
6:8. Then I looked, and I saw a pale horse.—The terrifying and dreadful teachings that God's true people must be “eliminated.” "The sickly green associated with fear and death. The term is used for grass in Rev. 8:7; 9:4; Mark 6:39."—Cook.
And his name that sat on him was Death.—Still the same rider, the Papacy; and an apt description of its chief claim to recognition during the pre-Reformation period.
And the name of the one sitting on him was Death.—Still the same rider, the Papacy; and an accurate description of its main claim to recognition during the pre-Reformation period.
“Pope Innocent III. first sent missionaries to the districts in which the doctrines had gained foothold, to preach Romanism, work miracles, etc.; but, finding these efforts unavailing, he proclaimed a crusade against them and offered to all who would engage in it the pardon of all sins and an immediate passport to Heaven without passing through purgatory. With full faith in the pope's power to bestow the promised rewards, half a million men—French, German and Italian—rallied around the standard of the cross, for the defence of Catholicism and the extinction of heresy. Then followed a series of battles and sieges covering a space of twenty years. The city of Beziers was stormed and taken in 1209, and the citizens, without regard for age or sex, perished by the sword to the number of sixty thousand, as reported by several historians. The blood of those who fled to churches, and [pg 115] were murdered there by the holy crusaders, drenched the altars and flowed through the streets. It is estimated that one hundred thousand Albigenses fell in one day; and their bodies were heaped together and burned. The clergy thanked God for the work of destruction, and a hymn of praise to God for the glorious victory was composed and sung.”—B. 335.
Pope Innocent III initially sent missionaries to regions where the new beliefs were spreading to promote Roman Catholicism, perform miracles, and more. However, when these efforts failed, he called for a crusade against them, offering complete forgiveness of sins and immediate access to Heaven without going through purgatory for anyone who joined. Believing strongly in the pope's ability to grant these rewards, around half a million people—French, German, and Italian—assembled under the cross to defend Catholicism and eliminate heresy. This triggered a series of battles and sieges that lasted twenty years. The city of Beziers was attacked and captured in 1209, with the citizens, regardless of age or gender, killed by the sword, amounting to about sixty thousand, according to various historians. The blood of those who sought refuge in churches was spilled by the holy crusaders, staining the altars and flowing through the streets. It’s estimated that one hundred thousand Albigenses died in a single day, and their bodies were piled up and burned. The clergy praised God for the destruction, and a hymn of thanks for the glorious victory was written and sung.—B. 335.
And Hell followed with him.—All the people killed by the pope went to hell, and he himself went there also; but none of them went to the kind of hell to which the pope thought he was sending them. They went to the Bible hell, which is a place quite different from what is supposed. The average man believes in hell, but thinks few people go there and that nobody knows much about it. The Bible is the only authority on the subject, and no one can know anything about it, aside from the Bible. When we consider Christ's statement that unless a man loves Him more than “father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple” (Luke 14:26), and reflect that probably not one professed Christian in a hundred has reached either this standard or the other one which He set in the same chapter, that “Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be My disciple” (Luke 14:33), it should make us willing to consider carefully what is to become of the 9,999 out of every 10,000 of earth's population that do not meet these conditions.
And hell followed him.—All the people killed by the pope went to hell, and he ended up there too; but none of them went to the kind of hell that the pope thought he was sending them to. They went to the Biblical hell, which is quite different from what most people assume. The average person believes in hell but assumes that very few people actually go there, and that nobody knows much about it. The Bible is the only authority on this topic, and no one can know anything beyond what the Bible says. When we consider Christ’s statement that unless someone loves Him more than "If anyone does not love their father, mother, wife, children, brothers, sisters, and even their own life, they cannot be My disciple." (Luke 14:26), and reflect that probably not one professed Christian in a hundred has reached either this standard or the other one He set in the same chapter, that "Anyone among you who does not give up everything he has cannot be My disciple." (Luke 14:33), we should be willing to think seriously about what will happen to the 9,999 out of every 10,000 people on earth who do not meet these conditions.
We all know that “The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God” (Psa. 9:17); but how many of us know that they will be re-turned there; that the passage, correctly translated, reads, “The wicked shall be returned into hell, all the nations that forget God”—showing that there are nations which go into hell once, come out of hell, learn of God, forget Him and are returned there? We may all know (Jude 11) that Korah, or Core, went to hell; but how many of us know that he was accompanied to this place by his house, with all his household goods, and two other establishments similarly equipped? (Num. 16:32, 33.) We may all know that the Sodomites went to hell (Gen. 19), but how many know that they were accompanied by the city in which they lived and that there are other cities there? (Matt. 11:23.) We may all suppose that many heathen warriors of long ago went to hell, but how many of us know that they took with them their weapons of war, and that their swords are there now, under their heads, with what is left of their bones? (Ezek. 32:27.) We may understand that the wealthy go to hell, but how many know that in the [pg 116] same place are sheep, gray hairs, worms, dust, trees and water?—Psa. 49:14; Gen. 44:31; Job 17:13-16; Ezek. 31:16.
We all know that “The wicked will be sent to hell, and all the nations that forget God.” (Psa. 9:17); but how many of us know that they will be sent back there; that the passage, correctly translated, reads, "The wicked will be sent back to hell, along with all the nations that forget God."—showing that there are nations that go to hell once, come out of hell, learn about God, forget Him, and are sent back? We may all know (Jude 11) that Korah went to hell; but how many of us know that he was taken there with his household, along with all his belongings, and two other similarly equipped families? (No. 16:32, 33.) We may all know that the people of Sodom went to hell (Gen. 19), but how many know that they were taken along with their city and that there are other cities there? (Matt. 11:23.) We may think that many ancient warriors went to hell, but how many of us know that they brought their weapons with them, and that their swords are there now, under their heads, with what is left of their bones? (Ezek. 32:27.) We may understand that the rich go to hell, but how many know that in the [pg 116] same place are sheep, gray hairs, worms, dust, trees, and water?—Psa. 49:14; Gen. 44:31; Job 17:13-16; Ezek. 31:16.
We may all know that bad men go to hell, but how many of us know that the Ancient Worthies, Jacob and Hezekiah, fully expected to go there, and that faithful Job prayed to go there? (Gen. 37:35; Job 14:13.) We may all wish to keep out of hell, but how many of us know that David said there is not a man that liveth that shall deliver his soul from its power, and that Solomon says, thou goest there, whosoever thou art? (Psa. 89:48; Eccl. 9:10.) We may think that those who go to hell go there to stay forever, but how many of us know that Samuel said, “The Lord killeth and maketh alive; He bringeth down to hell and bringeth up” out of hell, and that David said, God has the same power to aid those in hell that He has to bless those in Heaven? (1 Sam. 2:6; Psa. 139:8.) We may think that those who go into hell never come out, and that there is no record that any have come out, yet there are at least two persons in history who have been in hell and come out of hell. One is Jonah, who prayed in hell and was delivered from hell (Jonah 2:2), and the other is Christ, whose soul went to hell, but “His soul was not left in hell,” for God raised Him up out of it. (Acts 2:31.) And when Christ came out of hell He brought with Him “The keys of hell” and now has the power and the right to set all its captives free. (Rev. 1:18.) We may suppose that hell is to last forever, but the Prophet speaks of its coming destruction, and John the Revelator says that it is to be made to “deliver up the dead” which are in it, and it, itself, is to be destroyed. (Hosea 13:14; Rev. 20:13.) The last passage cited affords the explanation of the whole subject, for in the margin opposite Rev. 20:13 the translators have explained that the word “hell” means “grave.” Reversely, in the margin opposite 1 Cor. 15:55, the translators have explained that “grave” means “hell.” The terms are interchangeable and the meaning is the same. In every place foregoing in which the citations appear in italic type, the translators have rendered Sheol or Hades by “grave” or “pit” instead of “hell.” In the margins of the old family Bibles, printed before Pastor Russell was born, we are told in seven places, and in both ways, in both the Old Testament and the New, that hell means the grave, and the grave means hell.—Psa. 49:15; 55:15; 86:13; Isa. 14:9; Jonah 2:2; 1 Cor. 15:55; Rev. 20:13.
We may all know that bad people go to hell, but how many of us realize that the Ancient Worthies, Jacob and Hezekiah, fully expected to end up there, and that faithful Job prayed to go there? (Gen. 37:35; Job 14:13.) We may all want to avoid hell, but how many of us know that David said there is no person alive who can save their soul from its power, and that Solomon says anyone will go there, no matter who they are? (Psa. 89:48; Eccl. 9:10.) We may think that those who go to hell stay there forever, but how many of us know that Samuel said, "The Lord takes life and gives life; He brings people down to the grave and raises them up." out of hell, and that David said God has the same power to help those in hell that He has to bless those in Heaven? (1 Sam. 2:6; Psa. 139:8.) We may think that people who enter hell never come out, and that there’s no record of anyone having come out, yet there are at least two individuals in history who were in hell and came out of it. One is Jonah, who prayed in hell and was rescued from it (Jonah 2:2), and the other is Christ, whose soul went to hell, but "His soul wasn't left in hell," for God raised Him out of it. (Acts 2:31.) And when Christ came out of hell, He took with Him "The keys to hell" and now has the power and right to set all its captives free. (Rev. 1:18.) We may assume that hell is permanent, but the Prophet speaks of its coming destruction, and John the Revelator says that it is to “hand over the dead” that are in it, and it itself is to be destroyed. (Hosea 13:14; Rev. 20:13.) The last passage cited explains the whole subject, for in the margin opposite Rev. 20:13, the translators have clarified that the word "hell" means "serious." Conversely, in the margin opposite 1 Cor. 15:55, the translators have explained that “serious” means "hell." The terms are interchangeable and the meaning is the same. In every instance above where the citations appear in italics, the translators have translated Sheol or Hades as “tomb” or "pit" instead of “hell.” In the margins of old family Bibles, printed before Pastor Russell was born, it’s noted in seven places, in both the Old Testament and the New, that hell means the grave, and the grave means hell.—Psa. 49:15; 55:15; 86:13; Isa. 14:9; Jonah 2:2; 1 Cor. 15:55; Rev. 20:13.
And power was given unto them.—To his Holiness, the Pope, and all the cardinals, bishops, archbishops, priests, inquisitors, kings and rulers.
And they were given power.—To his Holiness, the Pope, and all the cardinals, bishops, archbishops, priests, inquisitors, kings and rulers.
Over the fourth part of the earth.—Over Europe, but not over Asia, Africa or America.
Throughout the fourth part of the world.—Across Europe, but not across Asia, Africa, or America.
To kill with sword, and [with hunger] FAMINE and [with] death.—The destruction of New Creatures by wresting of the Scriptures and their spiritual starvation are here in evidence; but there was also a literal fulfilment. “Human and Satanic ingenuity were taxed to their utmost to invent new and horrible tortures, for both the political and religious opponents of Antichrist; the latter—heretics—being pursued with tenfold fury. Besides the common forms of persecution and death, such as racking, burning, drowning, stabbing, starving and shooting with arrows and guns, fiendish hearts meditated how the most delicate and sensitive parts of the body, capable of the most excruciating pain, could be affected; molten lead was poured into the ears; tongues were cut out and lead poured into the mouths; wheels were arranged with knife blades attached so that the victim could be slowly chopped to pieces; claws and pincers were made red hot and used upon sensitive parts of the body; eyes were gouged out; finger nails were pulled off with red hot irons; holes, by which the victim was tied up, were bored through the heels; some were forced to jump from eminences onto long spikes fixed below, where, quivering with pain, they slowly died. The mouths of some were filled with gunpowder, which, when fired, blew their heads to pieces; others were hammered to pieces on anvils; others, attached to bellows, had air pumped into them until they burst; others were choked to death with mangled pieces of their own bodies; others with urine, excrement, etc., etc.”—B. 346.
To kill with a sword, and [with hunger] FAMINE and [with] death.—The destruction of New Creatures through twisting the Scriptures and their spiritual starvation is evident here; however, there was also a literal fulfillment. Both human and Satanic creativity were pushed to the extreme to come up with new and horrifying tortures for the political and religious enemies of the Antichrist; the latter—heretics—being hunted down with more intensity. Besides common forms of persecution and death such as racking, burning, drowning, stabbing, starving, and shooting with arrows and guns, cruel minds sought ways to inflict pain on the most sensitive parts of the body. Molten lead was poured into ears; tongues were cut out, and lead was poured into mouths; wheels with knife blades were set up to slowly chop the victim into pieces; hot claws and pincers were used on sensitive areas; eyes were gouged out; fingernails were ripped off with red-hot irons; holes were drilled through heels for tying up the victim; some were made to jump from heights onto long spikes below, where they slowly died in agony. Some had their mouths filled with gunpowder, which, when ignited, blew their heads apart; others were smashed to pieces on anvils; others were connected to bellows to have air pumped into them until they burst; others choked on mangled parts of their own bodies; and still others were suffocated with urine, excrement, etc., etc.—B. 346.
And with the beasts of the earth.—The evil governments. “Kings and princes who trembled for the security of their crowns, if they to any extent incurred the pope's displeasure, were sworn to exterminate heresy, and those barons who neglected to aid in the work of persecution forfeited their estates. Kings and princes, therefore, were prompt to comply with the mandates of the Papacy, and the barons and their retainers were at their service, to aid in the work of destruction.”—B. 333.
Along with the animals of the earth.—The corrupt governments. "Kings and princes, worried about the security of their crowns if they angered the pope, had to root out heresy. Those barons who didn’t assist in the persecution would lose their lands. As a result, kings and princes swiftly obeyed the Papacy's commands, and the barons and their supporters were prepared to back the efforts of destruction."—B. 333.
6:9. And when He had opened the fifth seal.—Disclosing the Reformation in the days of Luther. See Rev. 3:7-13.
6:9. And when He opened the fifth seal.—Revealing the Reformation during Luther's time. See Rev. 3:7-13.
I saw under the altar.—Altars were originally made of earth. (Ex. 20:24.) To see under the altar is to see underground, in the tomb, the grave. At the bottom of the brazen altar all the blood of the victim was poured.—Lev. 4:7; 8:15; Heb. 8:5; 13:10; Phil. 2:17; 2 Tim. 4:6.
I looked under the altar.—Altars were originally made of earth. (Ex. 20:24.) To see under the altar means to look underground, into the tomb or grave. All the blood of the sacrifice was poured at the bottom of the bronze altar.—Lev. 4:7; 8:15; Heb. 8:5; 13:10; Phil. 2:17; 2 Tim. 4:6.
The souls.—The beings of those who had died. These souls were not in Heaven.
The spirits.—The beings of those who had died. These souls were not in Heaven.
Of [them] MEN that were slain.—Spiritually beheaded (some of them literally, also).—Rev. 20:4.
About the MEN that were killed.—Spiritually decapitated (some of them literally, too).—Rev. 20:4.
For.—Dia, “through” or “by means of.”
For.—Dia, “through” or “by.”
The Word of God.—“Of His own will begat He us with the Word of Truth.” (James 1:18.) It is this Sword of the Spirit that cuts us off from the world.—Heb. 4:12.
The Word of God.—"He brought us to life by His own decision through the Word of Truth." (James 1:18.) It is this Sword of the Spirit that separates us from the world.—Heb. 4:12.
And for the testimony.—“And through the testimony”; through the Word of God. The word dia is here used again. It is the Word that does the beheading.
And for the evidence.—“And through the testimony”; through the Word of God. The word day is used here again. It is the Word that carries out the execution.
Which they held.—As witnesses in their hearts (Rom. 8:16) and to which they adhered at any cost.
Which they held.—As witnesses in their hearts (Rom. 8:16) and to which they stuck to at any cost.
6:10. And they cried with a loud voice.—Not actually, but in the same way that the voice of Abel's blood cried from the ground.—Gen. 4:10.
6:10. And they yelled loudly.—Not literally, but like how Abel's blood called out from the ground.—Gen. 4:10.
Saying, How long, O Lord.—How long will it be from this particular time, the Spring of 1518?—Rev. 3:7.
How long, O Lord?—How long will it be from this specific time, the Spring of 1518?—Rev. 3:7.
Holy and true.—See Rev. 3:7; 1 John 5:20; Mark 1:24.
Holy and true.—See Rev. 3:7; 1 John 5:20; Mark 1:24.
[Dost] WILT Thou not judge.—Deliver us from the tomb. The judges of old were deliverers.—Judges 3:9-11.
[Dost] Will you not judge?—Set us free from the grave. The judges from the past were heroes.—Judges 3:9-11.
And avenge our blood.—Cast off from all favor a system of nominal Christianity which is not Christianity at all.
And take revenge for our blood.—Reject any version of Christianity that is merely a name and not true Christianity at all.
On them that dwell on the earth.—On these that are “Of the earth, earthy.”—Rev. 17:5; 3:10; 8:13; 13:8, 14. “The answer is given by the angel of the waters. See Rev. 16:4-7.” (Cook.) Quite true. The answer is in Vol. III of Scripture Studies.
About those who inhabit the earth.—About these who are "of the earth, earthly."—Rev. 17:5; 3:10; 8:13; 13:8, 14. “The reply comes from the angel of the waters. See Rev. 16:4-7.” (Cook.) That’s correct. The response can be found in Vol. III of Bible Study.
6:11. And [white robes were] THERE WAS given unto [every one] EACH of them a white robe.—“God's grace cannot admit to heavenly perfection those who have not robes of spotless righteousness. How gracious is the provision of our God in thus presenting us with the Robe which covers all the repented-of blemishes of the past as well as the unintentional and unwitting imperfections of the present!”—Z. '11-342; Rev. 3:4, 5; 19:8.
6:11. And each of them received a white robe.—"God's grace doesn't permit anyone without pure righteousness to achieve heavenly perfection. How generous is our God for giving us the robe that hides all the past mistakes we've repented for, along with the unintentional flaws we have today!"—Z. '11-342; Rev. 3:4, 5; 19:8.
And it was said unto them.—Not actually, but by the teachings of the parallel dispensations, which show that as Christ was raised from the dead in A. D. 33, the sleeping saints would be raised 1845 years later, in the Spring of 1878. See Rev. 3:14, 20.
And they were informed.—Not literally, but through the teachings of the parallel time periods, which indicate that just as Christ was raised from the dead in A.D. 33, the sleeping saints would be resurrected 1845 years later, in the Spring of 1878. See Rev. 3:14, 20.
That they should rest yet for a little season.—Greek Chronos, 360 years. See Rev. 2:21. This is the item which Pastor Russell had in mind in the following footnote: “When, in a succeeding volume, we examine the wonderful visions of the Revelator, it will be clearly seen that the time here pointed out by the word ‘henceforth,’ as marked by events, synchronizes closely with 1878, as indicated by the prophecies herein noted.” (C. 241.) Luther nailed the proclamation on the church door at Wittenberg [pg 119] Oct 31, 1517, which was already one month into the year 1518, Jewish reckoning. But it took some time for the news to travel to all parts of Europe. Three hundred and sixty years from the Spring of 1518 brings us to the Spring of 1878, when we understand that God's promise made to the sleeping saints was fulfilled. They were raised from the dead, and Babylon was cast off.
They should take a bit more time to rest.—Greek Time, 360 years. See Rev. 2:21. This is what Pastor Russell referred to in the following footnote: "When we examine the incredible visions of the Revelator in a later volume, it will be clear that the time suggested by the word ‘henceforth,’ as highlighted by events, closely aligns with 1878, as indicated by the prophecies mentioned here." (C. 241.) Luther nailed the proclamation to the church door at Wittenberg [pg 119] Oct 31, 1517, which was already one month into the year 1518 by Jewish calendar. However, it took some time for the news to spread throughout Europe. Three hundred and sixty years from the Spring of 1518 leads us to the Spring of 1878, when we understand that God's promise made to the sleeping saints was fulfilled. They were raised from the dead, and Babylon was cast off.
Until their fellowservants also.—The other members of the Little Flock, all bond-slaves of Jesus.—Gal. 6:17, Diaglott, footnote.
Until their fellow workers as well.—The other members of the Little Flock, all servants of Jesus.—Gal. 6:17, Diaglott, footnote.
And their brethren.—Fellow-believers, the Great Company.
And their siblings.—Fellow believers, the Great Company.
That should be killed BY THEM as they were.—Similarly make covenants of consecration to the Lord.—Rev. 6:9.
They should be killed BY THEM just like they were.—In the same way, establish commitments of dedication to the Lord.—Rev. 6:9.
Should be fulfilled.—Should be filled full, completed in number. “The Gospel age is for the very purpose of calling those who shall participate in the marriage feast. If, therefore, it be true that we are in the end of this Gospel age, it implies that a sufficient number of worthy guests have been found, or, to reverse the proposition, if a sufficient number of worthy guests have now been found, it proves that we are in the close of this age. It was after the wedding had been furnished with a proper number of guests, that ‘the King came in’ and began the inspection of the guests. This, we have elsewhere shown, marks the date April, 1878.”—Z. '98-137.
Should be completed.—Must be fully completed, filled to the required number. “The Gospel age exists to invite those who will participate in the wedding feast. So, if we are indeed near the end of this Gospel age, it implies that a sufficient number of worthy guests have been identified. On the other hand, if we've already identified enough worthy guests, that indicates we are approaching the end of this age. It was after the wedding was prepared with the right number of guests that ‘the King came in’ to start reviewing the guests. This, as we have previously stated, signifies the date April, 1878.”—Z. '98-137.
6:12. And I beheld when He had opened the sixth seal.—Disclosing the events leading up to and associated with the Lord's Parousia, presence.
6:12. And I witnessed when He opened the sixth seal.—Revealing the events leading up to and connected with the Lord's Second Coming, presence.
And, [lo,] there was a great earthquake.—Literally, the great Lisbon earthquake, Nov. 1, 1755, which extended over 4,000,000 square miles; shocked all Africa and Western Europe, including Scandinavia and Greenland; slew 90,000 persons in Lisbon and many thousands elsewhere; destroyed every church and convent in the city; caused a tidal wave 60 feet high; split mountains from top to bottom; sunk an immense area to a depth of 600 feet and threw sailors to the decks hundreds of miles at sea. It is believed to be the most severe earthquake shock ever felt on the earth. Symbolically, the American Revolution, 21 years later (the underlying cause of the French Revolution); the most successful and most extraordinary movement upward of the lower strata of human society that had ever been seen in the world up to that time. God has so written Revelation that those who will not accept the symbolical significance of what is expressly declared to be a symbolical book (Rev. 1:1) may find literal fulfillments, and thus lose the light they would otherwise get.
And, look, there was a huge earthquake.—Literally, the great Lisbon earthquake on November 1, 1755, covered over 4,000,000 square miles; it shook all of Africa and Western Europe, including Scandinavia and Greenland; it killed 90,000 people in Lisbon and many thousands more elsewhere; it destroyed every church and convent in the city; it caused a tidal wave 60 feet high; it split mountains from top to bottom; it sank a vast area to a depth of 600 feet and threw sailors onto the decks hundreds of miles at sea. It is believed to be the most intense earthquake shock ever recorded on earth. Symbolically, the American Revolution, 21 years later (which was the underlying cause of the French Revolution); the most successful and extraordinary rise of the lower tiers of human society that had ever been witnessed in the world up to that point. God has structured Revelation in such a way that those who refuse to accept the symbolic importance of what is explicitly stated to be a symbolic book (Rev. 1:1) may find literal interpretations, and in doing so, miss out on the insights they could otherwise gain.
And the sun became black as sackcloth of hair.—Literally in the dark day of May 19, 1780, which extended over 320,000 square miles. (D. 587.) Symbolically, the light of the papal heavens (the pope) became darkened when Napoleon fined the Pope ten million dollars, organized the Papal territory into a republic and took the Pope a prisoner to France. (C. 41, 55.) Symbolically, too, the light of the true heavens, the Gospel light, the Truth, and thus Christ Jesus, has become hidden from view of many by the denial of the clergy of our day that we were bought with the precious blood and by the teaching of the theory of Evolution.—D. 590; Joel 2:10, 31.
And the sun turned as dark as rough black fabric.—Literally on the dark day of May 19, 1780, which covered over 320,000 square miles. (D. 587.) Symbolically, the light of the papal authority (the pope) was dimmed when Napoleon fined the Pope ten million dollars, turned the Papal territory into a republic, and took the Pope prisoner to France. (C. 41, 55.) Symbolically, too, the light of the true heavens, the Gospel light, the Truth, and thus Christ Jesus, has become obscured to many by the denial from today's clergy that we were redeemed with precious blood and by the teaching of the theory of Evolution.—D. 590; Joel 2:10, 31.
And the WHOLE moon became as blood.—Literally on May 19, 1780. Symbolically, the creeds (the moon of the papal heavens) have become repugnant, though still hypocritically professed. Symbolically, also the light of the Mosaic Law (the moon of the true heavens) has been made to appear evil by the claims of the clergy that the typical sacrifices were bloody and barbaric.—D. 590, 592.
And the whole moon turned a deep red.—Literally on May 19, 1780. Symbolically, the creeds (the moon of the papal skies) have become distasteful, even though they are still hypocritically maintained. Symbolically, the light of the Mosaic Law (the moon of the true heavens) has also been portrayed as evil by the clergy’s claims that the typical sacrifices were bloody and uncivilized.—D. 590, 592.
6:13. And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth.—Literally, the meteoric shower of Nov. 13, 1833, covering 11,000,000 square miles. (D. 588.) Symbolically, the bishops and the priestly stars of the papacy fell from their positions of power and influence over the minds and consciences of the people. Symbolically, also, the Protestant pulpit stars make a great display in coming down from spiritual things to the Christian-citizenship-politics level.—D. 595.
6:13. And the stars from the sky fell to the ground.—Literally., the meteor shower on Nov. 13, 1833, covered 11,000,000 square miles. (D. 588.) Symbolically, the bishops and the priestly leaders of the papacy lost their power and influence over the minds and consciences of the people. Symbolically, as well, the Protestant leaders of the pulpit put on a big show by stepping down from spiritual matters to focus on citizen and political issues.—D. 595.
Even as a fig tree.—“The fig tree in this prophecy may be understood to signify the Jewish nation. (Matt. 24:32.) If so, it is being signally fulfilled; for not only are thousands of Israelites returning to Palestine, but the Zionist movement, started recently, has assumed such proportions as to justify a Convention of representatives from all parts of the world to meet in Switzerland to put in practical shape the proposal for the reorganization of a Jewish state in Palestine. These buds will thrive, but will bear no perfect fruit before October, 1914—the full end of ‘Gentile Times.’ ”—D. 604.
Even like a fig tree.—“The fig tree in this prophecy symbolizes the Jewish nation. (Matt. 24:32.) If that’s true, it’s certainly happening; thousands of Israelites are returning to Palestine, and the recently launched Zionist movement has become so significant that it has led to a meeting of representatives from all over the world in Switzerland to discuss plans for establishing a Jewish state in Palestine. These buds will develop, but they won’t bear perfect fruit until October 1914—the complete end of ‘Gentile Times.’ ”—D. 604.
[Casteth] CASTING her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.—The immature fruits of the Zionist movement were dashed to the ground by the great war. Thousands of the Jews already in Palestine were deported to Egypt at the breaking out of the war. At this writing the British are besieging Jerusalem and the Turks are driving the Jews into the desert to perish rather than permit them to remain and come under British control. Out of this turmoil Zionism will soon start afresh and the Jews become the actual rulers of their native land.
[Casteth] CASTING her unripe figs when she's blown by a strong wind.—The underdeveloped aspects of the Zionist movement were brought down by the Great War. Thousands of Jews already in Palestine were sent to Egypt when the war broke out. Right now, the British are surrounding Jerusalem while the Turks are forcing the Jews into the desert to die instead of allowing them to stay and fall under British control. From this chaos, Zionism will soon begin anew, and the Jews will become the true rulers of their homeland.
6:14. And the heaven departed as a scroll.—“The ‘sure word of prophecy’ indicates very clearly that the various Protestant sects will form a coöperative union or federacy, and that Catholicism and Protestantism will affiliate, neither losing its identity. These are the two ends of the ecclesiastical heavens which, as their confusion increases, shall roll together as a scroll (Isaiah 34:4) for their self-protection—as distinct and separate rolls, yet in close proximity to each other.”—D. 258; Psa. 102:26.
6:14. And the sky opened up like a scroll.—The ‘certain word of prophecy’ clearly suggests that various Protestant groups will unite in a cooperative alliance or federation, and that Catholicism and Protestantism will connect while maintaining their unique identities. These represent the two extremes of the church's reach, which, as their confusion increases, will come together like a scroll (Isaiah 34:4) for their own survival—distinct and separate but close to one another.—D. 258; Psa. 102:26.
When it is rolled together.—“It will be impossible to re-establish the present order, (1) because it has evidently outlived its usefulness, and is inequitable under present conditions; (2) because of the general diffusion of secular knowledge; (3) because the discovery that priestcraft has long blinded and fettered the masses with error and fear will lead to a general disrespect for all religious claims and teachings as of a piece with the discovered frauds; (4) because religious people in general, not discerning that God's time has come for a change of dispensation, will ignore reason, logic, justice and Scripture in defending the present order of things. It will be of little consequence then that the ecclesiastical heavens (the religious powers, Papal and Protestant) will have rolled together as a scroll. (See Isaiah 34:4.) The combined religious power of Christendom will be utterly futile against the rising tide of anarchy when the dread crisis is reached. Before that great army ‘all the host of heaven [the church nominal] shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll.’ ”—D. 551.
When it's rolled up.—“It’s going to be impossible to bring back the current system, (1) because it has clearly outlived its usefulness and is unfair in today's world; (2) because of the widespread access to secular knowledge; (3) since learning that religious leaders have long deceived and controlled people with lies and fear will lead to a general disrespect for all religious claims and teachings, seen as part of the uncovered frauds; (4) because most religious people, not realizing that the time has come for a change in divine guidance, will ignore reason, logic, justice, and scripture while defending the current state of things. It won’t matter much when the religious authorities (both Papal and Protestant) have collapsed. (See Isaiah 34:4.) The combined religious power of Christianity will be completely useless against the rising tide of chaos when that pivotal moment arrives. Before that great turning point ‘all the host of heaven [the nominal church] shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll.’”—D. 551.
And every mountain.—Kingdom.
And every mountain. —Kingdom.
And [island] HILL.—“Little hills” refer to governments less autocratic than monarchies; but “hills” sometimes refer to the sharpest, highest, most jagged mountain peaks, and then mean the most autocratic of all governments. This is evidently what is meant here.
And [island] HILL.—“Small hills” refer to governments that are less authoritarian than monarchies; however, hills can sometimes refer to the steepest, highest, most jagged mountain peaks, indicating the most authoritarian of all governments. This is clearly the meaning here.
Were moved out of [their] THE places.—Did not occupy the same position as before with reference to the people. The places were never “theirs,” but belong “to Him whose right it is.” (Z. '05-253.) In recent years Turkey and Persia have been granted parliaments; China, Russia and Portugal have become republics; and other countries have become vast socialist communities.—Rev. 16:20.
Were relocated from [their] THE places.—Did not occupy the same position as before with reference to the people. The places were never "theirs" but belong "to Him who has the rightful claim." (Z. '05-253.) In recent years, Turkey and Persia have been given parliaments; China, Russia, and Portugal have become republics; and other countries have turned into large socialist communities.—Rev. 16:20.
6:15. And the kings of the earth.—The aristocracy.
6:15. And the leaders of the world.—The elite.
And the great men.—The clergy. (Rev. 18:23, comment.) Rendered “lords” in Mark 6:21. See Job 12:2.
And the key influencers.—The clergy. (Rev. 18:23, comment.) Translated as "lords" in Mark 6:21. See Job 12:2.
[And the rich men,] and the chief captains, AND THE RICH MEN.—The high military officers. Rendered “high captains” in Mark 6:21. The magnates and financiers.
[And the wealthy individuals,] and the top leaders, AND THE WEALTHY PEOPLE.—The senior military officers. Translated as “senior leaders” in Mark 6:21. The influential figures and financiers.
And the mighty men.—The labor organizers.
And the powerful leaders.—The labor organizers.
And every bondman.—Member of a labor organization.
And every worker.—Member of a labor organization.
And every free man.—Other worker (if not a bond-slave of Christ).
And every free individual.—Other worker (if not a bond-slave of Christ).
Hid themselves in the dens.—See Isa. 2:19-21.
They concealed themselves in the caves.—See Isa. 2:19-21.
And in the rocks of the mountains.—“As the trouble increases, men will seek, but in vain, for protection in the great rocks and fortresses of society (Free Masonry, Odd Fellowship, and Trades Unions, Guilds, Trusts, and all societies secular and ecclesiastical), and in the mountains (governments) of earth.”—B. 139; Jer. 3:23; Hos. 10:8.
And in the mountains' rocks.—"As the problems increase, people will search for safety in the strongholds and institutions of society (such as Free Masonry, Odd Fellowship, Trades Unions, Guilds, Trusts, and all secular and religious groups), and in the governments (the mountains) of the world, but they will not find it."—B. 139; Jer. 3:23; Hos. 10:8.
6:16. And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us.—“The Greek word epi, here used, is generally translated on, but has also the significance of over (Rev. 5:10) and about, and is so translated many times in the common version. The thought is that of protection, not of destruction. The common view of this passage, that it teaches that wicked men will get faith enough to pray for literal mountains to fall, is absurd. The real fulfilment is already beginning: the great, the rich, and no less the poor, are seeking to the mountains and rocks and caves for shelter from the darkening storm of trouble which all see is gathering.”—B. 139; Hos. 10:8.
6:16. And they said to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us."—The Greek word epi, used here, is typically translated as on, but it can also mean over (Rev. 5:10) and about, and it is translated this way many times in the standard version. The concept is about seeking safety, not destruction. The common interpretation of this passage, which suggests that evil people will develop enough faith to request literal mountains to fall, is absurd. The actual fulfillment is already beginning: the powerful, the wealthy, and even the poor are turning to the mountains, rocks, and caves for refuge from the storm of trouble that everyone sees is approaching.—B. 139; Hos. 10:8.
And hide us from the face.—Of Justice, now about to demand an accounting for our stewardship.
And keep us hidden from sight.—Of Justice, now ready to ask us for a report on how we've managed our responsibilities.
Of Him that sitteth on the Throne.—Jehovah.
About the One who sits on the Throne.—God.
And from the wrath of the Lamb.—Whose followers we have falsely professed to be.
And from the anger of the Lamb.—Whose followers we have pretended to be.
6:17. For the great day of [His] THEIR wrath is come.—The wrath of the Father, the Son, and the glorified saints.—Rev. 2:26, 27; Isa. 13:6-19; Zeph. 1:14-18.
6:17. For the time of their intense anger has arrived.—The anger of the Father, the Son, and the glorified saints.—Rev. 2:26, 27; Isa. 13:6-19; Zeph. 1:14-18.
And who shall be able to stand.—“The answer through the Prophet is, 'He that hath clean hands [an honest life] and a pure heart [a conscience void of offence toward God and man]: he shall ascend into the mountain [Kingdom] of the Lord and stand in the holy place.'” (Psa. 24:3, 4; D. 582.) “Oh, what sorrow it gives us at times to behold some not standing well the testing of this hour, some who are developing tendencies of weakness, disloyalty to the cause, ambition for name and fame or position, desire to be greatest, tendencies to lord it over God's heritage, and who, unless recovered, will be surely cut off from membership in the Body, even though, as the Apostle declares, they may be saved so as by fire, as members of the ‘great company.’—1 Cor. 3:15.” (Z. '06-309; Psa. 76:7.) The only ones who will stand are the twelve tribes named in the next chapter.
And who will be able to withstand?—"The Prophet's response is, 'Those with clean hands [an honest life] and a pure heart [a clear conscience regarding God and others]: they will rise to the mountain [Kingdom] of the Lord and stand in the holy place.'" (Psa. 24:3, 4; D. 582.) "Oh, how heartbreaking it is at times to see some struggling under the pressures of this moment, some who are displaying signs of weakness, disloyalty to the cause, ambition for recognition, desire for power or status, and tendencies to dominate over God's people. Unless they change, they will definitely be cut off from being part of the Body, even though, as the Apostle says, they might be saved, but just barely, as members of the ‘great company.’—1 Cor. 3:15." (Z. '06-309; Psa. 76:7.) The only ones who will stand are the twelve tribes mentioned in the next chapter.
Revelation 7—Seventh Seal and Great Company
7:1. And after [these things] THIS.—After the events disclosed by the opening of the sixth seal had already been amply fulfilled, but not signifying that further, more elaborate and final fulfilments on an immense scale will not take place later.
7:1. And after all this, THIS.—After the events revealed by the opening of the sixth seal had already been fully realized, it does not mean that further, more detailed, and ultimate fulfillments on a grand scale won't happen later.
I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth.—The Little Flock, commissioned to carry the message of Present Truth to the remotest outposts of civilization. “They shall gather together His Elect from the four winds.”—Matt. 24:31.
I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth.—The Little Flock, tasked with spreading the message of Present Truth to the farthest reaches of civilization. "They will gather His Elect from all directions."—Matt. 24:31.
Holding the four winds of the earth.—“The winds of the earth referred to here are, of course, symbolic. The thought is that the winds from the four quarters—North, East, South and West—are being held back, and that when the restraint is withdrawn they will rush together, and the result will be a whirlwind. Certain Scriptures tell of a whirlwind that will be raised up from the coasts of the earth. See Jer. 23:19; 25:32, 33; 30:23, 24. We do not understand that this will be a physical whirlwind, but this symbolic expression is used to convey the thought of a severe strife of the powers of the air. These ‘powers of the air,’ or ‘winds,’ are not powers of natural air, but are the powers referred to by St. Paul when he speaks of Satan as ‘the Prince of the power of the air,’ (Eph. 2:2.) Those spirits who have been under the control of Satan—the fallen angels—were to be restrained until the Judgment of the Great Day. (Jude 6.) The letting loose of these winds, or air powers, would seem to show that God will let go His hand of restraint; that He will have to do with the permission of the terrible trouble that will come. This outside influence will exercise a baneful effect upon men, when finally granted the liberty. These fallen spirits have been under restraint for these many centuries, but they have exercised their influence to whatever extent they have had permission. If they had had unlimited power they would have wrecked the world long ago; but they have been restrained. Apparently God will soon cease to restrain the fallen angels, and they will then proceed to vent their fury upon humanity, so that the whole earth will be full of violence, the same as in the days of Noah. [pg 124] The power manifested by the demons when loosed, will, we believe, be with a view to the injury of mankind. We do not know but that many of our readers will have a share in that injury. We have every reason to suppose that, if these fallen angels shall get loose, they will vent their first anger upon the Lord's people.”—Z. '14-166.
Controlling the four winds of the earth.—The "winds of the earth" mentioned here are symbolic. The idea is that the winds from the four directions—North, East, South, and West—are being held back, and when that constraint is removed, they will come together, creating a whirlwind. Some Scriptures talk about a whirlwind rising from the edges of the earth. See Jer. 23:19; 25:32, 33; 30:23, 24. We don’t believe this will be a physical whirlwind, but this symbolic expression is used to convey the idea of intense conflict among the powers in the air. These ‘powers in the air,’ or ‘winds,’ are not natural air powers, but refer to the powers that St. Paul mentions when he describes Satan as ‘the Prince of the power of the air,’ (Eph. 2:2.) Those spirits under Satan's control—the fallen angels—are meant to be restrained until the Judgment of the Great Day. (Jude 6.) The release of these winds, or air powers, suggests that God will lift His restraint; He will allow terrible troubles to arise. This outside influence will negatively affect humanity when it is finally given freedom. These fallen spirits have been restrained for many centuries, but they have exercised their influence to whatever extent they have been allowed. If they had unlimited power, they would have destroyed the world long ago; however, they have been held back. It seems God will soon stop restraining the fallen angels, who will then unleash their wrath on humanity, filling the earth with violence, just like in the days of Noah. [pg 124] The power demonstrated by the demons when released, we believe, will aim to harm mankind. We cannot rule out the possibility that many of our readers will experience that harm. We have every reason to believe that, if these fallen angels are set free, they will unleash their first fury upon the Lord's people.—Z. '14-166.
That the wind should not blow.—“As soon as the power that is now controlling them shall be removed, we shall have a reign of evil all over the earth. The evil spirits will do all the evil that is in their power, and this will constitute the trial of all the fallen angels—the lifting of the restraints to see whether they will go contrary to the Divine will. All who thus manifest their alliance with evil in any way will become subjects of the Second Death; while others who show their loyalty to God will mark themselves as worthy, presumably, of everlasting life. It may be something in connection with the saints that will constitute the test of these angels. This will be the key, the secret connected with the awful Time of Trouble which the Bible tells us will mark the conclusion of this Age and which will constitute the forerunner or beginning of the New Dispensation.” (Z. '11-359.) THE TEST IS ON.
That the wind should not blow.—“Once the current power controlling them is removed, there will be a surge of evil all over the world. Evil spirits will unleash as much harm as they can, serving as a test for all the fallen angels—the lifting of restraints to see if they will act against Divine will. Anyone who shows any allegiance to evil will be subject to the Second Death, while those who stay loyal to God will prove themselves worthy of eternal life. There may be something related to the saints that will determine the test for these angels. This will be the key, the secret tied to the dreadful Time of Trouble that the Bible says will mark the end of this Age and signal the start of the New Dispensation.” (Z. '11-359.) THE TEST IS ON.
On the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.—“Symbolically, the earth represents organized society; the sea represents the disorganized masses (Dan. 7:2; Lu. 21:25; Rev. 10:2, 8), and the trees represent the Household of Faith. The letting loose suddenly of the fallen angels will account well for the suddenness of the coming trouble, which everywhere in the Scriptures is one of its particular features—‘in one hour’; ‘suddenly as travail upon a woman’; ‘as it was in the days of Noah,’ and ‘as it was in the days of Lot’ ”—Z. '11-157.
On land, at sea, or on any tree.—“Symbolically, the earth represents organized society; the sea stands for the chaotic masses (Dan. 7:2; Lu. 21:25; Rev. 10:2, 8), and the trees symbolize the Household of Faith. The sudden release of the fallen angels will explain the quick onset of the upcoming trouble, which is a key point emphasized throughout the Scriptures—‘in one hour’; ‘suddenly like labor pains on a woman’; ‘as it was in the days of Noah,’ and ‘as it was in the days of Lot’.”—Z. '11-157.
“There is only one way, so far as we can see, in which these fallen angels can have a trial, their trial consisting in having a fuller opportunity to sin, if they so desire, or an opportunity to show, if they wish, that they are sick of sin and desire to return to harmony with God. We cannot think that God will allow this trial of the angels during the Millennial Reign, for then, nothing shall hurt; nothing shall destroy; Satan will be bound and all evil influences will be restrained. No; it cannot be then. And in order to be tried at all, these fallen angels must have certain liberties granted, to prove them. Otherwise, where would be their trial? Consequently, reasoning along this basis (2 Peter 2:4), we reach the conclusion that the trial of these fallen angels is in the near future—perhaps to some extent already begun. In what way?” (Z. '11-358.) He that hath ears to hear, let him hear!—1 Cor. 6:2.
As far as we know, there's only one way these fallen angels can be put on trial: they either get a chance to sin more if they want to, or they can show that they’re tired of sin and want to return to being in harmony with God. We don’t think God will allow this trial for the angels during the Millennial Reign because, during that time, nothing will harm or destroy; Satan will be restrained, and all evil influences will be kept in check. So, it can’t happen then. For these fallen angels to be tested at all, they need to have certain freedoms given to them, or else there wouldn’t be a trial. So, based on this reasoning (2 Peter 2:4), we conclude that the trial of these fallen angels is coming soon—maybe it has already started to some extent. In what way? (Z. '11-358.) He who has ears to hear, let him hear!—1 Cor. 6:2.
7:2. And I saw another angel.—The Messenger of the Covenant; our Lord Jesus at His Second Advent.—Mal. 3:1.
7:2. And I saw another angel.—The Messenger of the Covenant; our Lord Jesus at His Second Coming.—Mal. 3:1.
Ascending from the east.—“This speaks symbolically of the Sun of Righteousness and its full light of Divine truth and blessing scattering the shadows of sin, ignorance, superstition and death, and healing and restoring the willing and obedient of humanity.”—D. 653; Luke 1:78; Mal. 4:2.
Rising from the east.—“This symbolizes the Sun of Righteousness shining its complete light of Divine truth and blessing, dispelling the darkness of sin, ignorance, superstition, and death, and healing and restoring those in humanity who are willing and obedient.”—D. 653; Luke 1:78; Mal. 4:2.
Having the seal of the living God.—The seventh seal.
Having the mark of the living God.—The seventh mark.
And He cried with a loud voice.—Pastor Russell was the voice used. Beautiful voice of the Lord: strong, humble, wise, loving, gentle, just, merciful, faithful, self-sacrificing; one of the noblest, grandest characters of all history “I lift my pen, not in defense of any doctrine, creed or dogma, but in defense of a man, in defense of fairness, justice and righteousness. Pastor C. T. Russell, of Brooklyn, N. Y., stands out prominently as a target for the pulpits and religious press of the country today. I believe there is no one more bitterly persecuted, harshly condemned, woefully misrepresented and misunderstood than this fearless, conscientious man of God. No infidel writer, such as Hume, Voltaire or Ingersoll, ever suffered such ruthless attacks as have been made upon Mr. Russell. Whether this persecution and misrepresentation is due to prejudice or ignorance of this man's real character and writing, is not for me to say, but I believe both are elements that play a part in the widespread criticism uttered both from the pulpit and the press. Naturally, men will resent any attack made upon the creed of their persuasion, for they hold to their religious creed and affiliations with more tenacity than they realize, until some strong mind, backed by Scripture proof, begins to uproot their doctrine by showing their inconsistencies and errors. This is what Mr. Russell proceeds to do. As a logician and theologian he is doubtless without a peer today. In his research for Biblical Truth and harmony he is without a parallel in this Age. Without a blemish in his character, with the loftiest ideals of God, and the possibilities of man, he towers like a giant, unmatched. His defects fade into insignificance. He has been too busy spreading Divine Truth, as he honestly sees it, to waste time in frivolous speculation in matters not in some way connected with man's future state, as outlined in ‘The Plan of the Ages.’ Unselfish, liberal and courteous to Christians of all denominations, but fearlessly condemning, in unmeasured terms, the errors and inconsistencies in their creeds, as he sees them, he ranks with immortal benefactors, and is stamping his opinion on the world as no other man has [pg 126] done since the days of the Reformation. Efforts to throttle the press to prevent the publication of his sermons have repeatedly been made. Why this opposition? Why would any one oppose investigation or revelation and searching the Scriptures? Why? What right has any one to prevent free thought, free speech, or the freedom of the press? What manner of men are we? Let men, preachers or what not, beware of blocking the way of such a man. Jesus said, ‘And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in Me, it is better that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.’ Mark 9:42. Better be like Gamaliel in the days of the Apostles, when St. Peter and others were on trial. Gamaliel rose up and said, ‘Refrain from these men, and let them alone, for if this work be of men it will come to naught; but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it, for ye fight against God.’ ”—Prof. S. A. Ellis.
And He shouted with a loud voice.—Pastor Russell was the voice used. Beautiful voice of the Lord: strong, humble, wise, loving, gentle, just, merciful, faithful, self-sacrificing; one of the noblest, grandest characters in all of history “I lift my pen, not to defend any doctrine, creed, or dogma, but to defend a man, to stand up for fairness, justice, and righteousness. Pastor C. T. Russell from Brooklyn, N.Y., is clearly a target for the pulpits and religious press across the country today. I believe no one is more harshly persecuted, criticized, misrepresented, and misunderstood than this brave, conscientious man of God. No infidel writer, like Hume, Voltaire, or Ingersoll, has faced such relentless attacks as those directed at Mr. Russell. Whether this persecution and misrepresentation stem from prejudice or ignorance of this man's true character and writings is not for me to decide, but I believe both factors contribute to the widespread criticism coming from the pulpit and the press. Naturally, people are upset by any attack on the creed they hold dear, as they cling to their religious beliefs and affiliations more strongly than they realize, until a strong mind, supported by Scriptural proof, starts to challenge their doctrines by exposing their inconsistencies and errors. This is what Mr. Russell aims to do. As a logician and theologian, he is undoubtedly unmatched today. In his quest for Biblical truth and harmony, he stands alone in this Age. With a flawless character and the highest ideals of God and the potential of man, he stands like a giant. His flaws pale in comparison. He has been too busy spreading Divine Truth, as he sees it, to waste time on trivial speculation about matters not directly related to humanity’s future, as outlined in ‘The Plan of the Ages.’ Selfless, generous, and respectful towards Christians of all denominations, while boldly condemning the errors and inconsistencies he perceives in their creeds, he ranks among the great benefactors in history and is making a mark on the world like no other since the Reformation. There have been repeated attempts to silence the press and stop the publication of his sermons. Why this resistance? Why would anyone oppose inquiry, revelation, and the pursuit of Scripture? Why? What right does anyone have to prevent free thought, free speech, or freedom of the press? What kind of people are we? Let anyone, preacher or not, beware of obstructing such a man. Jesus said, ‘And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in Me, it is better that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.’ Mark 9:42. It's better to be like Gamaliel during the days of the Apostles when St. Peter and others were on trial. Gamaliel stood up and said, ‘Refrain from these men, and let them be, for if this work is of men, it will come to nothing; but if it is of God, you cannot overthrow it, for you are fighting against God.’”—Prof. S. A. Ellis.
To the four angels.—The church in the flesh, the Harvest workers.—Matt. 24:31.
To the four angels.—The church on earth, the Harvest workers.—Matt. 24:31.
To whom it was given.—By completing the Harvest work and thus releasing the restraints on the evil spirits.
To whom it was given.—By finishing the Harvest work and therefore freeing the evil spirits from their restraints.
To hurt the earth.—Throw order-loving peoples into desperation.
To damage the planet.—Push orderly societies into despair.
And the sea.—So enrage the masses, not under religious restraint, as to make it impossible to control them.
And the ocean.—This stirs up the crowd, free from religious limitations, to the point where they become uncontrollable.
7:3. Saying, Hurt not the earth.—Do not complete the Harvest work too soon, and thus allow the demons to invade the minds of men until the appointed time. (Many writers claim that this has already happened to the ex-Czar of Russia, to Kaiser Wilhelm and to the chief of modern “evangelists.”)
7:3. "Don't harm the planet."—Don’t rush the harvest work and let the demons take over people's minds before the right time. (Many authors argue that this has already happened to the former Czar of Russia, Kaiser Wilhelm, and the leader of modern "evangelists.")
Neither the sea.—I will see to it that the work of Harvest shall hold in check those not under religious restraint until the work of Harvest is finished and the demons are released, when, maddened by the obsession of the evil spirits, there are no lengths to which the godless will not presume to go. All Bible Students, followers of Pastor Russell, know how urgently he has warned for forty years that this deluge of evil spirits is sure to come.
Neither the sea.—I will make sure that the Harvest work keeps in check those who aren’t under religious influence until the Harvest is complete and the demons are unleashed. At that point, driven mad by the evil spirits, there will be no limits to what the godless will attempt. All Bible Students, followers of Pastor Russell, are well aware of how urgently he has warned for the past forty years that this flood of evil spirits is definitely on its way.
Nor the trees.—See Rev. 8:7. Have you enjoyed this work thus far? Are you convinced it is of the Lord—prepared under His guidance? Have you carefully and prayerfully read the comments on Rev. 7:1? Then brace yourself for the truth that it is evidently God's purpose soon to allow the minds of many of His little ones to become an open battle ground, upon which the fallen angels shall be judged, and the manner in which we meet the tests will prove our worthiness of crowns at the same [pg 127] time that it proves these disobedient spirits unworthy of life on any plane. This is something with which some but not many are yet familiar. Truly, we know the Apostle in writing of this evil day says, “We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wicked ones in heavenly places” (Eph. 6:12). Truly, we know the Lord Jesus, at the First Advent began His ministry with forty days of conflict with the Adversary, who all that time sought to sway His mind (Matt. 4:1-11). Truly, we have reason to believe He must have had other terrible battles when He spent all night in prayer, and especially when He was so depressed in the garden of Gethsemane. But without actual experience it is quite impossible to conceive of the intensity of such struggles as Eph. 6:12 suggests. The base of the brain is seized as in a vise. Interpretations of Scripture, ingenious, but misleading beyond description, are projected into the mind as water might be projected through a hose. Visions may be tried, wonderful illuminations of the mind as by a soft but glorious greenish or yellowish haze. Seductive suggestions may be made, based on circumstances of the environment. Offers of inspiration may be made. The privilege of sleep may be taken away for days at a stretch. All this is with the object of forcing the unfortunate into at least temporary insanity so as to destroy his influence and, if possible, his faith in God. Failing in all other attempts, the mind may be flooded with thoughts that are vile beyond description. THEN REMEMBER THE VOW.
Nor the trees.—See Rev. 8:7. Have you enjoyed this work so far? Are you convinced it is from the Lord—created under His guidance? Have you read the comments on Rev. 7:1 thoughtfully and prayerfully? Then prepare yourself for the reality that it is clearly God's plan to soon allow many of His little ones' minds to become an open battleground, where fallen angels will be judged, and how we respond to these challenges will determine our worthiness of crowns at the same [pg 127] time as it shows these disobedient spirits unworthy of life in any form. This is something that only a few are familiar with. Indeed, we recognize that the Apostle, in speaking of this evil day, says, "We're not fighting against people, but against forces and powers, against the rulers of the darkness in this world, and against spiritual evil in the heavenly realms." (Eph. 6:12). Truly, we know that the Lord Jesus, at His First Advent, began His ministry with forty days of conflict with the Adversary, who attempted to sway His mind the entire time (Matt. 4:1-11). We have reason to believe He faced other intense battles when He spent all night in prayer and especially during His deep anguish in the garden of Gethsemane. But without direct experience, it is nearly impossible to imagine the intensity of the struggles that Eph. 6:12 hints at. The base of the brain feels like it's being gripped in a vise. Misleading yet clever interpretations of Scripture are thrust into the mind as powerfully as water through a hose. Visions may be attempted, astonishing illuminations of the mind appearing like a soft but glorious greenish or yellowish haze. Tempting suggestions may be made, influenced by the surrounding environment. Offers of inspiration may arise. The chance to sleep may be taken away for days on end. All this aims to force the unfortunate into at least temporary insanity, aiming to undermine their influence and, if possible, their faith in God. When all other attempts fail, the mind may be overwhelmed with thoughts that are unspeakably vile. THEN REMEMBER THE PROMISE.
The fact that Jehovah intends some unique experiences for the antitypical Isaac may be judged from the fact that between Isaac's conception (Gen. 17:19 and 18:10) and his birth (Gen. 21:1) occurred the destruction of Sodom (Gen. 18:16 to end of 19th Chap.) and Abraham's denial of Sarah (Gen. 20). But reading the latter account, the child of God is comforted with God's care of His little ones (Gen. 20:3) with the assurance that none of Satan's plans can mature (Gen. 20:18) without the Lord's permission. Isaac was a type of the complete Christ; and if now The Christ is complete, as we believe, and ready to be born into the Kingdom, we should not be surprised at anything that might look like our repudiation at the Father's hands. If He pours the cup, it will only be because He knows that we can drink it, and because He wishes to prove to angels and to men that we are worthy of the honors He is to give us.—Lu. 22:42, 43; 1 Tim. 1:16.
The fact that Jehovah has some unique experiences planned for the figurative Isaac can be seen in the events that occurred between Isaac's conception (Gen. 17:19 and 18:10) and his birth (Gen. 21:1), which included the destruction of Sodom (Gen. 18:16 to the end of chapter 19) and Abraham's denial of Sarah (Gen. 20). However, reading the latter account, the child of God finds comfort in God's care for His little ones (Gen. 20:3) with the reassurance that none of Satan's schemes can come to fruition (Gen. 20:18) without the Lord's consent. Isaac was a representation of the complete Christ, and if we believe that The Christ is now complete and ready to be born into the Kingdom, we shouldn't be surprised by anything that might seem like rejection from the Father's side. If He offers the cup, it will only be because He knows we can handle it and because He wants to demonstrate to angels and humanity that we are deserving of the honors He plans to give us.—Lu. 22:42, 43; 1 Tim. 1:16.
Till we.—You “four angels,” Harvest workers in the flesh, and Myself, the Lord of the Harvest.
Until we.—You "four angels" Harvest workers in the flesh, and I, the Lord of the Harvest.
Have sealed the servants of our God.—See Rev. 19:20; 14:1. Satan is a diligent student of time prophecy (Luke 12:39); but not having the Holy Spirit he is unable to reach accurate conclusions. Seeing a definite Plan, and a definite time for every important feature of that Plan, his aim has ever been to thwart the purposes of the Almighty. This attempt to destroy the Seed began with the death of Abel and still continues. No doubt Satan believed the Millennial Kingdom was due to be set up in 1915; and no doubt, also, he knew that seven years prior to the time of the setting up of that kingdom the restraints upon the evil spirits would be lifted. Be that as it may, there is evidence that the establishment of the Kingdom in Palestine will probably be in 1925, ten years later than we once calculated. The 70 jubilees, reckoned as 50 years each, expire October, 1925. (B. 186.) Gen. 15:1-16:3, read connectedly, indicates that Abraham's vision as to when he would receive the Kingdom was not granted until ten years after the Covenant was made, or 2035 B. C. The ages of the animals offered aggregated eleven years, which, applied prophetically, on the scale of a year for a day, equal 3960 years, the length of time from the date of the visions to A. D. 1925 (Z. '07-79). It seems conclusive that the hour of Nominal Zion's travail is fixed for the Passover of 1918. (See Rev. 3:14.) That will be 7 years prior to 1925. At that time there is every reason to believe the fallen angels will invade the minds of many of the Nominal Church people, driving them to exceedingly unwise conduct and leading to their destruction at the hands of the enraged masses, who will later be dragged to the same fate. The great war now raging is most certainly the work of evil spirits, and the Kaiser is not the only clever ruler who has been deceived by evil spirits, as history will sometime show.—Lu. 12:56.
Have marked the servants of our God.—See Rev. 19:20; 14:1. Satan is a keen observer of time prophecies (Luke 12:39); however, without the Holy Spirit, he can't reach accurate conclusions. Recognizing a specific Plan and timeline for each key aspect of that Plan, his goal has always been to undermine the Almighty's purposes. His efforts to destroy the Seed began with Abel's death and continue to this day. No doubt, Satan believed the Millennial Kingdom was supposed to be established in 1915; he likely also knew that seven years before that kingdom was set to be established, the restraints on evil spirits would be removed. Regardless, there is evidence suggesting that the Kingdom in Palestine will likely be established in 1925, ten years later than we previously thought. The 70 jubilees, counted as 50 years each, end in October 1925. (B. 186.) Gen. 15:1-16:3, when read together, indicates that Abraham's vision regarding when he would receive the Kingdom wasn't revealed until ten years after the Covenant was made, which is 2035 B.C. The ages of the animals offered totaled eleven years, which, when interpreted prophetically on a scale of a year for a day, equals 3960 years, the time from the visions to A.D. 1925 (Z. '07-79). It seems clear that the hour of Nominal Zion's suffering is set for the Passover of 1918. (See Rev. 3:14.) That will be seven years before 1925. At that time, it's reasonable to expect that fallen angels will influence the minds of many within the Nominal Church, driving them to extremely foolish actions and leading to their destruction at the hands of the angry masses, who will ultimately share the same fate. The ongoing war is undoubtedly a result of evil spirits, and the Kaiser isn't the only manipulative leader who has been misled by these spirits, as history will eventually reveal.—Lu. 12:56.
If our reasoning is correct, we inquire whether there was any indication of a move on Satan's part 7 years prior to 1915, showing that he expected the restraints to be removed from the evil spirits at that time; and we answer that there was something very definite indicated at that time. In the Vow, advised by Pastor Russell in that year, and in the experiences of many, for and against it, it is plain that the Enemy then attempted to come in like a flood, but was held back—restrained until the sealing work is done. (Matt. 10:25; Luke 22:42-44; Heb. 12:4; Isa. 63:3.) After the demons have been turned loose on the swine class, we shall see what happens. (Matt. 7:6; 8:31-34.) Those now fearful that they might learn something will be terror-stricken then for a different reason.
If our reasoning is correct, we're curious if there were any signs of a move by Satan 7 years before 1915, indicating that he anticipated the restrictions on evil spirits being lifted at that time; and we find that there was indeed something very clear signaled back then. In the Vow, suggested by Pastor Russell that year, and in the experiences of many, both in support of and against it, it is evident that the Enemy then tried to surge in like a flood, but was held back—restrained until the sealing work is complete. (Matt. 10:25; Luke 22:42-44; Heb. 12:4; Isa. 63:3.) Once the demons are unleashed on the pigs group, we will see what happens. (Matt. 7:6; 8:31-34.) Those who are currently fearful of discovering something will be terrified then for a different reason.
In their foreheads.—“The storm is held in check until the faithful servants of God are ‘sealed in their foreheads’ (Exod. 13:9; 28:36, 38. Deut. 6:8; Ezek. 9:4-6; Rev. 14:1), i. e., until such are given an intellectual appreciation which will not only comfort them, and shield them, but also be a mark, seal or evidence of their sonship, as indicated by our Lord when He promised that the Holy Spirit should show to the faithful ‘things to come.’ (John 16:13.)” (B. 169.) When the demon test comes, those who have the mark of sonship (Ezek. 9:2-4) will know it and will stand the test, while all others will surely fail. A letter from one of the Bethel workers, written shortly after Pastor Russell's death, says: “About three months ago I asked several questions at the table, the last one being as follows, ‘Since I now see that the Jewish Time of Trouble did not end until the year 73 A. D., as I fully proved to myself by consulting the historians, what then are we to expect in the parallel year 1918?’ Brother Russell put the question to three prominent brethren, all of whom replied that they did not know, but were willing to wait and see. When he called upon me I said, ‘Since the year 73 A. D. saw the complete overthrow of nominal Natural Israel in Palestine, so in the parallel year 1918, I infer we should look for the complete overthrow of nominal Spiritual Israel; i. e., the fall of Babylon. (Rev. 18.)’ Brother Russell replied: ‘Exactly. That is exactly the inference to draw.’ ” The conclusion of the Church's career comes first. (Rev. 3:14.)
In their foreheads.—"The storm is held off until God's faithful servants are ‘sealed in their foreheads’ (Exod. 13:9; 28:36, 38. Deut. 6:8; Ezek. 9:4-6; Rev. 14:1), which means until they receive an understanding that will not only comfort and protect them but also serve as a mark, seal, or proof of their sonship, as our Lord indicated when He promised that the Holy Spirit would reveal to the faithful ‘things to come.’ (John 16:13.)" (B. 169.) When the demon test arrives, those who have the mark of sonship (Ezek. 9:2-4) will recognize it and will withstand the test, while all others will undoubtedly fail. A letter from one of the Bethel workers, written shortly after Pastor Russell's death, states: "About three months ago, I asked several questions at the table, the last one being: ‘Now that I see that the Jewish Time of Trouble didn't end until 73 A.D., which I've confirmed by checking with historians, what should we expect in the parallel year 1918?’ Brother Russell directed the question to three prominent brothers, all of whom answered that they didn't know but were open to waiting and seeing. When it was my turn, I said, ‘Since the year 73 A.D. marked the complete downfall of nominal Natural Israel in Palestine, in the parallel year 1918, I think we should expect the complete downfall of nominal Spiritual Israel; that is, the fall of Babylon. (Rev. 18.)’ Brother Russell replied: ‘Exactly. That is the right conclusion to draw.’” The conclusion of the Church's journey comes first. (Rev. 3:14.)
“If you see the ‘door’ of opportunity for sacrifice and service open before you, enter in. But enter quickly; for the night of darkness and of intense opposition to the truth will ere long be upon us and will hinder you from engaging in the service. ‘The morning cometh, and also the night.’ ‘The night cometh in which no man can work.’ When that is true, you may know that ‘the door is shut.’ that all the wise virgins have entered in, that all have been proved, and that all vacancies have been acceptably filled. All the special ‘servants of God’ having by that time been ‘sealed in their foreheads’ (given an intellectual appreciation of God's Plan), the four winds will be loosed and will produce the great ‘whirlwind’ of trouble in the midst of which the remnant of the Elijah class will be ‘changed,’ and exalted to Kingdom glory.”—C. 225.
“If you notice the ‘door’ to opportunity for sacrifice and service opening in front of you, go ahead and step in. But hurry; the darkness and strong resistance to the truth will soon come and stop you from serving. ‘The morning comes, and also the night.’ ‘The night comes when no one can work.’ When that occurs, you can be sure that ‘the door is shut.’ All the wise virgins have entered, all have been tested, and all positions have been satisfactorily filled. By that time, all the special ‘servants of God’ will have been ‘sealed in their foreheads’ (given an understanding of God's Plan), the four winds will be released, creating a great ‘whirlwind’ of trouble in which the remaining members of the Elijah class will be ‘changed,’ and elevated to Kingdom glory.”—C. 225.
7:4. And I heard the number of them which were sealed.—“We have every reason to believe that the definite, fixed number of the Elect is that several times stated in Revelation, namely, 144,000 ‘redeemed from amongst men.’ ” (F. 179; Rev. 14:1.) This is the equivalent of one saint fully developed for each five days of the Age.
7:4. And I heard the count of those who were marked.—“We have every reason to believe that the specific, definite number of the Elect is the one mentioned repeatedly in Revelation, which is 144,000 ‘redeemed from among men.’ ” (F. 179; Rev. 14:1.) This represents one fully developed saint for every five days of the Age.
And there were sealed 144,000.—On this point one of Pastor Russell's coworkers has well said: “That this is not a symbolical, but an exact number, seems certain from the fact that, in the same chapter reference is made to another company, also spirit-begotten. In the 9th verse we read: ‘I beheld, and lo, a great multitude which no man could number.’ It is not probable that this multitude is so great that no one could actually count them, but rather that none can state their number, God having left it indefinite.”
And there were sealed 144,000.—On this point, one of Pastor Russell's coworkers has said well: “It’s clear that this is not a symbolic number, but an exact one, especially since the same chapter mentions another group that is also born of the spirit. In verse 9, we read: ‘I looked, and behold, a great multitude that no one could number.’ It’s probably not that this multitude is so vast that no one can count them, but rather that their number is unknown, as God has made it indefinite.”
Of all the tribes of the children of Israel.—“As a name, Israel signified ‘The people blessed of the Lord,’ ‘The people of God,’ ‘The Lord's people.’—2 Chron. 7:14.” (D. 654; Gal. 6:16; Rom. 9:6-8.) Each of the saints is reckoned as belonging to one of the twelve tribes of “Israelites indeed,” which tribes bear the names of the twelve patriarchs of natural Israel. In every family each child is beloved for some characteristic peculiarly its own; and in the meaning of the names of the children of Israel we may recognize certain of the qualities which make each overcomer precious in the Father's sight.
Among all the tribes of the people of Israel.—“The name Israel means ‘The people blessed by the Lord,’ ‘The people of God,’ ‘The Lord's people.’—2 Chron. 7:14.” (D. 654; Gal. 6:16; Rom. 9:6-8.) Each of the saints is considered to belong to one of the twelve tribes of “true Israelites,” which tribes are named after the twelve patriarchs of natural Israel. In every family, each child is cherished for some unique trait; in the meanings of the names of the children of Israel, we can see certain qualities that make each overcomer valued in the Father's eyes.
7:5. Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand.—Juda signifies Celebrated, lauded, praised. Nothing is more praiseworthy than justice, noble-mindedness, the doing to everybody as one would wish to be done by. Our Lord was the Just One of the tribe of Juda. All who knew Pastor Russell intimately, recognized that justice was the foundation principle of his character. The mention of the Lord's tribe first shows that there is a Divine order in the arrangement of the names, inasmuch as that order is different from the order of the birth of Jacob's sons. Doubtless the brightest crowns will be worn by those that are wholly without self-love, either in heart or in life.—Gen. 38:12-26; 43:3-10; 44:14, 34; 46:28.
7:5. Twelve thousand from the tribe of Judah were sealed.—Judah means Recognized, honored, praised. There’s nothing more commendable than justice, having a noble spirit, and treating others how you want to be treated. Our Lord was the Just One from the tribe of Judah. Everyone who knew Pastor Russell well understood that justice was the core principle of his character. The mention of the Lord's tribe first indicates that there is a Divine order in the listing of the names, which differs from the order in which Jacob's sons were born. Surely, the brightest crowns will be worn by those who are completely free of self-love, both in heart and in life.—Gen. 38:12-26; 43:3-10; 44:14, 34; 46:28.
Of the tribe of Reuben [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Reuben's name signifying “See ye, a son, provided in my affliction” or The Pity of God, seems to refer to the five-talented brethren who make their calling and election sure. To be possessed of ability and means to get the fullest enjoyment out of life, and to sacrifice it all gladly, requires a standard of character so high that the Lord expressly states that not many attain it. (1 Cor. 1:26; Gen. 37:21, 22, 29, 30; 42:22, 37.) A taint of love of the world (spiritual uncleanness) is all that prevents from attaining the very highest place.—Gen. 35:22; 49:3, 4; 2 Cor. 7:1.
From the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand were marked. —Reuben’s name means “Look, a son, given during my time of need” or God's Compassion, which seems to point to those talented individuals who ensure their calling and election. Having the ability and resources to fully enjoy life and willingly sacrificing it all demands a level of character so high that the Lord specifically notes that not many achieve it. (1 Cor. 1:26; Gen. 37:21, 22, 29, 30; 42:22, 37.) A trace of love for the world (spiritual impurity) is all that keeps one from reaching the very highest level.—Gen. 35:22; 49:3, 4; 2 Cor. 7:1.
Of the tribe of Gad [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Gad's name, signifying A troop of children cometh, seems to give the third highest honor to those faithful men and women who have been blessed of God in bringing many [pg 131] of their own descendants into the Divine family. Instances are on record where as many as twelve children in one family have all come into the light of Present Truth and consecrated, as a result of the life and teachings of a noble father and mother. There is a family interest on the part of the Heavenly Father in every family that rightly seeks His face. Not a crown is available for others, so long as even one child of one of the consecrated is ready to run for that crown. “The promise is unto you [first], and to your children [next], and [after that] to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord your God shall call.” (Acts 2:39; 1 Cor. 7:14.) “Of the childhood and life of the patriarch Gad nothing is preserved. At the time of the descent into Egypt, seven sons are ascribed to him, remarkable from the fact that a majority of their names have plural terminations, as if those of families rather than persons.” (McC.)—Gen. 46:16; Num. 26:15-18.
From the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand were designated.—Gad's name, meaning A group of children is coming., seems to highlight the third highest honor for those faithful men and women who have been blessed by God in bringing many [pg 131] of their own children into the Divine family. There are records of families where up to twelve children have embraced the light of Present Truth and dedicated their lives to God, thanks to the lives and teachings of their noble parents. The Heavenly Father has a keen interest in every family that truly seeks Him. No crown can be won by others as long as even one child of a consecrated person is ready to pursue that crown. "The promise is for you first, for your children next, and then for all who are far away, as many as the Lord your God will call." (Acts 2:39; 1 Cor. 7:14.) "There's no information available about the childhood and life of the patriarch Gad. When they went down to Egypt, he is said to have had seven sons, which is noteworthy because most of their names end in plural forms, suggesting they represent families rather than just individuals." (McC.)—Gen. 46:16; Num. 26:15-18.
7:6. Of the tribe of Aser [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Aser's name signifies Happy. “And Leah said, Happy am I, for the daughters will call me blessed: and she called his name Asher.” (Gen. 30:13.) Apparently the fourth highest place of honor goes to the happy Christians. Wherever else the long-faced saints go they do not get into the Asher tribe. “Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say rejoice. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord.”—Phil. 4:4; 3:1; 2 Chron. 20:22.
7:6. From the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand were sealed.—Aser's name means Joyful. "Leah said, 'I’m happy because the daughters will call me blessed.' Then she named him Asher." (Gen. 30:13.) It seems that the fourth highest place of honor is given to the joyful Christians. No matter where the serious-faced saints go, they won't find a spot in the Asher tribe. "Always find joy in the Lord; I’ll say it again, find joy. In conclusion, my friends, find joy in the Lord."—Phil. 4:4; 3:1; 2 Chron. 20:22.
Of the tribe of Nephtalim [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Naphtali's name signifies Great wrestlings, and suggests that the fifth highest place will go to those who have especially sought the face of the Father in prayer. By his birth Naphtali was allied to Dan, the class that goes into the Second Death. (Gen. 35:25; 49:17.) The suggestion is not strained, then, that here is a class that has overcome largely because they have so much appreciated, and have used to such good purpose, the privilege of seeking the Father's face in prayer.—Luke 11:5-13; James 1:5; 3:17.
Twelve thousand were selected from the tribe of Naphtali.—Naphtali's name means Great wrestling, suggesting that the fifth highest position will be given to those who have earnestly sought the Father’s presence in prayer. By his birth, Naphtali was connected to Dan, the group that faces the Second Death. (Gen. 35:25; 49:17.) It’s reasonable to conclude that this is a group that has triumphed largely because they deeply valued and effectively utilized the privilege of seeking the Father in prayer.—Luke 11:5-13; James 1:5; 3:17.
Of the tribe of Manasses [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Manasseh's name signifies Forgetting, “For God hath made me forget all my toil and all my father's House.” (Gen. 41:51.) The sixth honor apparently refers to a class having naturally very strong human attachments, for the dear ones of their earthly families, and yet love the Lord still more. Great is the love, great the faithfulness of those that hear and heed the Divine proposal: “Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy father's House.”—Psa. 45:10.
From the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand were designated.—Manasseh means Forgetting, “For God has helped me forget all my struggles and my father's family.” (Gen. 41:51.) The sixth honor seems to refer to a group with strong emotional ties, who care deeply for their loved ones, yet love the Lord even more. The love and faithfulness of those who listen to and embrace the Divine call is immense: "Listen, daughter, and pay attention; forget your people and your father's house."—Psa. 45:10.
7:7. Of the tribe of Simeon [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Simeon signifies Hearing. “Because the Lord hath heard that I was hated, He hath therefore given me this son also.” (Gen. 29:33.) This suggests that the seventh place of honor is reserved for those who have been hated in their home circles because of faithfulness to the Word of the Lord. The Lord saw that the beauties of their characters would only shine forth to the best advantage if they were made ready in just such environment. How sweet, how beautiful, is the patient heart developed under such conditions!—Rom. 5:3; Col. 1:11, 12; 1 Pet. 1:7; 4:12; 5:10; Rom. 8:17; 2 Tim. 2:12; James 1:12.
7:7. From the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand were sealed.—Simeon means Listening. "Since the Lord has heard that I was despised, He has given me this son." (Gen. 29:33.) This indicates that the seventh place of honor is set aside for those who have faced hatred in their families due to their loyalty to the Word of the Lord. The Lord recognized that the beauty of their character would truly shine best in such an environment. How sweet and beautiful is the patient heart that develops under these conditions!—Rom. 5:3; Col. 1:11, 12; 1 Pet. 1:7; 4:12; 5:10; Rom. 8:17; 2 Tim. 2:12; James 1:12.
Of the tribe of Levi [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Levi's name signifies A joining. “This time will my husband be joined unto me, because I have borne him three sons.” The next honor is apparently reserved for those who have literally sacrificed all their possessions in this world in order that they might be more closely joined to the Lord and His service. Levi had no inheritance in the land, as a tribe, and as an individual the only event recorded in the life of the patriarch is one of destruction of the unfaithful.—Gen. 34:25-29.
The tribe of Levi had twelve thousand people marked.—Levi's name means A meetup. "This time, my husband will be with me because I have given him three sons." The next honor seems to be set aside for those who have given up everything they own in this life to become more closely connected to the Lord and His service. Levi didn't have land as an inheritance, and the only recorded event in the life of the patriarch is one of the destruction of the unfaithful.—Gen. 34:25-29.
Of the tribe of Issachar [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Issachar signifies There is reward, or He brings reward. “God hath given me my hire, because I have given my maiden to my husband.” “Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens: and he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant; and bowed his shoulder to bear.” (Gen. 30:18; 49:14, 15.) This seems to signify that the next honor goes to the zealous, those who joyfully undertake, in the Lord's name and cause, to work hard for the glory of His name.—1 Cor. 15:58.
From the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand were marked.—Issachar means There's a reward, or He brings a reward. "God has blessed me for giving my maid to my husband." "Issachar is a sturdy donkey, resting between two loads: he recognized that rest was beneficial, and that the land was appealing; so he bent his shoulder to carry the weight." (Gen. 30:18; 49:14, 15.) This seems to signify that the next honor is for the dedicated, those who happily commit, in the Lord's name and for His cause, to work diligently for His glory.—1 Cor. 15:58.
7:8. Of the tribe of Zabulon [were sealed] twelve thousand.—Zebulun signifies Habitation or Dwelling. It signifies the blessed satisfaction that comes to those who, like the Master, during their earthly pilgrimages have not known where to lay their heads; but, although they have wrestled with poverty throughout life's little day, have nevertheless held faithfully to the Lord, serving Him, with limited education, strength, talents and opportunities, in hope of finally reaching “The Home where changes never come, nor pain, nor sorrow, toil nor care.” What a homecoming they will have! In the Father's House of many mansions theirs will be the happiest home.
7:8. From the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand were sealed.—Zebulun means Living Space or Home. It represents the joyful satisfaction that comes to those who, like the Master, during their time on Earth have been uncertain about where to rest their heads; yet, though they have struggled with poverty throughout their lives, they have remained faithful to the Lord, serving Him with limited education, strength, talents, and opportunities, hoping to finally reach "The Home where there are no changes, no pain, no sorrow, no hard work, and no worries." What a incredible homecoming they will have! In the Father's House of many rooms, theirs will be the happiest home.
Of the tribe of [Joseph were sealed] BENJAMIN twelve thousand.—Benjamin signified Son of my Sorrow originally, but the name was changed to signify Son of the right hand. The youngest of Jacob's children, he seems [pg 133] in some aspects to typify the Great Company class (Z. '81-1-7), but succeeds in gaining the higher reward, probably because of being the companions of those that occupy more advanced positions in the Body. Thus the humble-minded and faithful servants and companions may and do fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ, even though their personal sufferings be slight.—Heb. 10:33.
From the tribe of [Joseph were sealed] BENJAMIN twelve thousand.—Benjamin originally meant Son of my Sorrow, but the name was changed to mean Left-handed son. The youngest of Jacob's children, he seems [pg 133] in some ways to represent the Great Company class (Z. '81-1-7), but manages to achieve the higher reward, likely because of being with those who hold more advanced positions in the Body. Thus the humble and faithful servants and friends can and do complete that which is lacking in the afflictions of Christ, even if their personal sufferings are minimal.—Heb. 10:33.
Of the tribe of [Benjamin were sealed] JOSEPH twelve thousand.—The Sinaitic MS. mentions Joseph last, with peculiar fitness. Joseph was one of the most beautiful characters of the Bible. His name signifies Whom may God increase. He had so many virtues that it is inadvisable to attempt their enumeration, but the story is told at length in Gen. 37-50. He is one of the very few characters named in the Bible about whom nothing uncomplimentary is expressed. He well represents all the other members of the Divine family, all of whom have attained the Divine likeness in their hearts and given expression to that likeness as well as the frailties and weaknesses of the flesh would permit.
From the tribe of [Benjamin were sealed] JOSEPH twelve thousand.—The Sinaitic MS. mentions Joseph last, and this fits perfectly. Joseph is one of the most admirable characters in the Bible. His name means Who may God increase. He possesses so many virtues that it’s better not to list them all, but the story is detailed in Gen. 37-50. He is one of the very few figures in the Bible about whom nothing negative is said. He represents all the other members of the Divine family, all of whom have achieved the Divine likeness in their hearts and expressed that likeness as much as human frailty allows.
It will be noticed that the tribes of Dan and Ephraim are omitted from the foregoing list. Dan evidently represents the class that goes into the Second Death. The name signifies “God hath judged me.” (Gen. 30:6.) We know that all God's judgments are just and look for the reason for Dan's rejection. Jacob prophesied that it would be Dan “that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.” (Gen. 49:17.) Horses are symbols of doctrines. Dan evidently represents a class tampering with doctrines, resulting in the overthrow of the New Creature. A study of the history of the tribe of Dan confirms this. Originally Dan was given one of the choicest parts of Palestine, one of the most fertile and the most secure. It was completely embraced by its two brother tribes Ephraim and Benjamin, while on the south-east and south it joined Judah, and was thus surrounded by the three most powerful states of the whole confederacy. The Danites however failed to conquer the land originally assigned to them (representing the failure of the New Creature to gain the victory over the mind of the flesh) and chose another inheritance to the far north (Judges 18:1-31). This selection of the farthest north resembles Satan's similar choice (Isa. 14:13) and suggests that the Danite New Creatures were led away from their original inheritance by ambition. The context shows an unreasonably high valuation of their own judgment and a wilful interference with the priestly office, and this we may judge has [pg 134] been a frequent offense of those who commit the great sin that lies just beyond the sin of presumption. (Psa. 19:13; 2 Sam. 6:6, 7.) THE TEST IS ON; take heed! take heed!
It will be noted that the tribes of Dan and Ephraim are missing from the list above. Dan clearly symbolizes the group that faces the Second Death. The name means "God has judged me." (Gen. 30:6.) We understand that all of God's judgments are fair and seek the reason for Dan's exclusion. Jacob foretold that it would be Dan "that nips at the horse's heels, causing the rider to fall back." (Gen. 49:17.) Horses symbolize doctrines. Dan clearly represents a group that disturbs doctrines, leading to the downfall of the New Creature. A look at the history of the tribe of Dan supports this. Initially, Dan was given one of the best portions of Palestine, one of the most fertile and safest areas. It was completely surrounded by its two brother tribes, Ephraim and Benjamin, to the southeast and south, respectively, while it bordered Judah on the other sides, making it encircled by the three strongest states of the entire confederation. However, the Danites failed to conquer the land originally assigned to them (representing the New Creature's failure to overcome the desires of the flesh) and chose a different territory in the far north (Judges 18:1-31). This choice in the far north resembles Satan's similar choice (Isa. 14:13) and implies that the New Creatures of Dan were misled from their original inheritance by ambition. The context indicates an unreasonable overestimation of their own judgment and a deliberate meddling with the priestly role, which we can judge has [pg 134] often been a fault of those who commit the great sin that lies just beyond the sin of presumption. (Psa. 19:13; 2 Sam. 6:6, 7.) THE TEST IS ON; be alert! be alert!
The half tribe of Ephraim represents the Great Company, mainly to be found in the Nominal Church. They are more or less intoxicated with error (Isa. 28:1, 7), they fear to let go of their idols of creeds and catechisms (Hos. 4:17), they are, in a way, half-baked Christians, not wholly devoted to the Lord—“Ephraim is a cake not turned.” (Hos. 7:8.) From first to last the prophecy of Hosea is eloquent with Jehovah's pleadings to the Great Company class not to miss the great prize of Immortality.
The half tribe of Ephraim represents the Great Company, primarily found in the Nominal Church. They are somewhat confused by false beliefs (Isa. 28:1, 7), they hesitate to abandon their idols of doctrines and teachings (Hos. 4:17), and they are, in a sense, half-hearted Christians, not fully committed to the Lord—"Ephraim is a cake that hasn't been flipped." (Hos. 7:8.) From beginning to end, the prophecy of Hosea powerfully expresses God's appeals to the Great Company not to miss the incredible prize of Immortality.
7:9. After this, I beheld, and lo, a great multitude.—When the Apostle tells us in 2 John 8, “Look to yourselves that ye lose not those things which we have wrought, but that ye receive a full reward,” he is teaching that a Heavenly reward may be gained that is not as full as if a course more pleasing to the Heavenly Father is pursued.
7:9. After that, I noticed a large crowd.—When the Apostle says in 2 John 8, "Be careful not to lose what we've worked for, so that you can receive a complete reward." he is teaching that a Heavenly reward can be received that is not as complete as it could be if a path more pleasing to the Heavenly Father is followed.
Instead of teaching that the saved of our race will all be saved to the same thing, the Scriptures show two degrees or kinds of Heavenly salvation, and two degrees or kinds of earthly salvation. In the second chapter of Genesis the stream which went forth from the Garden of Eden was divided into four parts. This is a Scriptural recognition of the fact that from Adam, the original fountain of life, will flow four streams: The Little Flock, who are to sit down with Christ in His Throne; the Great Company, who are to stand before the Throne, having the palms of martyrdom but without the crowns of glory; the Ancient Worthies, the Jewish fathers, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Daniel, etc., who are to be made princes in all the earth; and the world of mankind, who will constitute the subjects of the Kingdom over which the Ancient Worthies will rule. The same lesson is taught in the division of the Levites into four camps, each located on a different side of the Tabernacle. (Num. 3:15; F. 128, 129.) It is also taught in the Apostle's statement in 2 Tim. 2:20, that in God's great House there will ultimately be found four classes of vessels to His praise.
Instead of saying that everyone saved from our race will be saved in the same way, the Scriptures indicate there are two levels or types of Heavenly salvation and two levels or types of earthly salvation. In the second chapter of Genesis, the river that flowed out of the Garden of Eden was split into four parts. This reflects the biblical truth that from Adam, the original source of life, will come four streams: the Little Flock, who will sit with Christ on His Throne; the Great Company, who will stand before the Throne, holding the palms of martyrdom but lacking the crowns of glory; the Ancient Worthies, the Jewish patriarchs—Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Daniel, etc.—who will become princes over all the earth; and all of humanity, which will make up the subjects of the Kingdom that the Ancient Worthies will govern. This same concept is shown in how the Levites were divided into four camps, each positioned on a different side of the Tabernacle. (Num. 3:15; F. 128, 129.) It’s also reflected in the Apostle’s statement in 2 Tim. 2:20, which states that in God's great House, there will ultimately be four types of vessels for His glory.
The question for the saints is not as to which of the earthly classes may ultimately include them, for they have given up their earthly hopes in exchange for Heavenly hopes. The question is whether they shall be wise virgins, faithful students of the Word, building with the gold, silver and precious stones of Divine Truth instead of foolish virgins (pure of heart) (Matt. 25:2; C. 91; F. 75) who build faith structures with the wood, hay and stubble of human tradition. The Apostle says the fiery trials of life will [pg 135] try every man's work so as by fire, and intimates that those who do not build wisely shall suffer loss—not go into eternal torment, but fail to gain the great reward which otherwise might be theirs. (1 Cor. 3:15; T. 69.) The question is whether as branches in Christ the Vine, to go onward to fruit-bearing, or as other branches, to be principally devoted to leaves (professions), or tendrils (feelers after earthly honors and emoluments). (John 15:2; F. 78, 170.) Christ said of a similar class in His day, “How can ye believe [effectively] which receive honor one of another, and seek not the praise which cometh from God only!” The question is whether we are to be termed children of disobedience (Col. 3:6; Z. '99-140) because, though God's children, we have failed to mortify, or put to death, our earthly and sinful tendencies; whether we are sinners against the covenant we have made with God to lay down our lives in His service (Psa. 1:1; Z. '00-281), whether, like Lot's wife, we look back to the earthly good things we have given up (Gen. 19:26; C. 194), or whether we retain the singleness of heart and purpose, without which the prize of the High Calling cannot be gained.
The question for the saints isn’t about which earthly groups they might ultimately belong to, since they’ve let go of their worldly hopes in exchange for heavenly ones. The issue is whether they will be wise virgins, faithful followers of the Word, building with the gold, silver, and precious stones of Divine Truth instead of being foolish virgins (pure of heart) (Matt. 25:2; C. 91; F. 75) who construct their faith on the wood, hay, and stubble of human traditions. The Apostle says that the fiery trials of life will test everyone’s work like fire and suggests that those who don’t build wisely will suffer loss—not enter eternal torment, but miss out on the great reward that could have been theirs. (1 Cor. 3:15; T. 69.) The question is whether, as branches in Christ the Vine, we will move forward to bear fruit or, like other branches, be mainly focused on leaves (professions) or tendrils (seeking earthly honors and rewards). (John 15:2; F. 78, 170.) Christ spoke of a similar group in His time, saying, “How can you truly believe when you seek honor from each other and do not look for the praise that comes from God alone?” The question is whether we will be called children of disobedience (Col. 3:6; Z. '99-140) because, although we are God’s children, we have failed to put to rest our earthly and sinful tendencies; whether we are sinning against the covenant we made with God to dedicate our lives to His service (Psa. 1:1; Z. '00-281); whether, like Lot’s wife, we look back at the earthly good things we’ve given up (Gen. 19:26; C. 194); or whether we maintain the purity of heart and purpose necessary to win the prize of the High Calling.
The question is whether, as babes in Christ, we shall wink at the unscriptural divisions of God's people, into followers of Paul or Apollos, Cephas or Luther, Calvin or Wesley (1 Cor. 3:4; D. 17); whether, like Rahab, we shall be in the citadel of error when it falls, or like Joshua who caused it to fall (Josh. 6:25; Z. '07-267); whether, like the fitches and cummin, we shall easily divest ourselves of the entangling associations of life, represented by the pods from which the fitches and cummin are so easily shaken, or whether we shall be like the “bread-corn” which requires a vast amount of threshing before it will let go of the close-clinging chaff. (Isa. 28:27; Z. '84-1-4.) The question is whether, like the rejected members of Gideon's army, we shall forget our mission, and bury our heads in the waters of truth; or whether, with equal appreciation of its message, we shall remember why the Lord gave it to us, and shall drink of it, with our eyes out over the horizon, seeking to serve, to spend and be spent in the Master's service. (Judg. 7:6; Z. '07-331.) The question is whether, like Caleb and Joshua, we shall retain our confidence in Him who has called us, and bring back true reports of the land we hope ere long to possess, or, whether we shall be of the larger company that through fear and faint-heartedness never enter in. (Num. 13:31; Z. '07-251.) Shall we rejoice to lay down our lives for the Lord's brethren, or shall we, through fear of this sacrificial death, be all our lifetime subject to bondage? (Heb. 2:15; [pg 136] T. 70, 71.) The question is whether we shall be like the servant who hid his Lord's talent in the earth (in earthly enjoyments and pursuits) (Matt. 25:24; Z. '01-61; Z. '06-318), whether we shall be double minded, having some idea of attaining heavenly things and some idea of getting all we can of earthly things (Jas. 1:8; Z. '07-316), whether, like Obadiah, we are merely friendly toward the Truth and those who stand for the Truth, but conceal our interest for fear of the consequences to ourselves and our families.—1 Ki. 18:3; Z. '04-221.
The question is whether, as new believers in Christ, we will ignore the unbiblical divisions among God's people into followers of Paul, Apollos, Cephas, Luther, Calvin, or Wesley (1 Cor. 3:4; D. 17); whether, like Rahab, we will be caught in the error when it collapses, or like Joshua who caused it to collapse (Josh. 6:25; Z. '07-267); whether we will, like the cumin and Fitches, easily separate ourselves from the entanglements of life, represented by the pods from which they can be easily released, or whether we will be like the “bread-corn,” which requires extensive threshing to loosen the tightly attached chaff (Isa. 28:27; Z. '84-1-4). The question is whether, like the rejected members of Gideon's army, we will forget our mission and immerse ourselves in the waters of truth; or whether we will remember why the Lord entrusted us with it, and partake of it while keeping our eyes on the horizon, aiming to serve and give our all in the Master's service (Judg. 7:6; Z. '07-331). The question is whether, like Caleb and Joshua, we will hold on to our faith in Him who has called us and share accurate reports of the land we hope to inherit, or whether we will be among the many who, through fear and lack of courage, never enter it (Num. 13:31; Z. '07-251). Will we be happy to lay down our lives for the Lord's family, or will we, out of fear of this sacrificial death, live in bondage all our lives? (Heb. 2:15; [pg 136] T. 70, 71.) The question is whether we will be like the servant who buried his master's talent in the ground (in worldly pleasures and pursuits) (Matt. 25:24; Z. '01-61; Z. '06-318), whether we will be indecisive, having some desire for spiritual goals and some desire to grasp as much as we can from worldly ones (Jas. 1:8; Z. '07-316), whether, like Obadiah, we are just superficially supportive of the Truth and those who uphold it but hide our commitment for fear of the repercussions on ourselves and our families.—1 Ki. 18:3; Z. '04-221.
If, in these tests of faith and character, we come off victorious in the Lord's sight, we shall not need to be of those who wash their robes and make them white in the blood of the Lamb, in the great tribulation with which this Age will close, but shall keep our robes unspotted so that they will not need such a general cleansing. If we have fled to the Lord before the winter time of His disfavor has come upon the man-made systems of our day, we shall be spared the rigors of the flight, of which He said, “Pray that your flight be not in the winter [of 1917-1918 (?)]” (Matt. 20:10; D. 578), and we shall be spared, too, the bitter disappointment of saying at that time, “The Harvest [the time of special favor] is past, the summer is ended and we are not saved” [not saved with the chiefest salvation, with the salvation to which we aspired]. (Jer. 8:20; D. 578.) In the time of Zion's travail these children of God will all be delivered. (Isa. 66:8; Z. '94-135.) Let us be glad of our hope that we shall be of the Man-child delivered before that travail comes. Let us hope we may not be of the lambs (Isa. 34:6; D. 17) or the goats found together in the nominal sheepfolds when the time has come to wind up present ecclesiastical systems. All down the Age, some of God's children have been “turned over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit might be saved in the day of the Lord” (1 Cor. 5:5; T. 69, 71), because they have not lived up to their covenants. The sufferings of the scapegoat class, turned into the wilderness, dying of thirst, hunger, snake-bites, thorns, briars, burrs, fleas or attacks of wild animals, were far greater than those of the Lord's goat, killed sacrificially. (Lev. 16:7-10; T. 60.) Those who withhold from the Lord what they have promised Him suffer far more than those who fight manfully the good fight of faith and lay hold with both hands on the hope set before us.
If, in these tests of faith and character, we come out successful in the Lord's eyes, we won’t need to be among those who wash their robes to make them white in the blood of the Lamb during the great tribulation that will end this Age. Instead, we will keep our robes clean so that they won’t require such a thorough cleansing. If we seek the Lord before the winter of His disfavor falls upon the man-made systems of our time, we will be spared the harshness of the flight, which He said, “Hope that your flight isn't in the winter [of 1917-1918 (?)]” (Matt. 20:10; D. 578), and we will also avoid the bitter disappointment of saying, "The harvest [the time of special favor] is over, summer has ended, and we are not saved." [not saved with the highest salvation, the salvation to which we aspired]. (Jer. 8:20; D. 578.) During Zion's time of anguish, all of these children of God will be rescued. (Isa. 66:8; Z. '94-135.) Let’s be hopeful that we will be among the Man-child delivered before that anguish begins. Let’s hope we aren’t like the lambs (Isa. 34:6; D. 17) or the goats found together in the nominal sheepfolds when it’s time to wrap up current ecclesiastical systems. Throughout the Age, some of God's children have been “handed over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit could be saved on the day of the Lord” (1 Cor. 5:5; T. 69, 71) because they haven’t lived up to their commitments. The suffering of the scapegoat class, driven into the wilderness, dying from thirst, hunger, snake bites, thorns, briars, burrs, fleas, or attacks by wild animals, was far greater than that of the Lord's goat, which was sacrificed. (Lev. 16:7-10; T. 60.) Those who hold back from the Lord what they’ve promised Him suffer much more than those who vigorously fight the good fight of faith and grasp with both hands the hope set before us.
The Great Company class will say “Alleluia” as soon as they perceive that the Church is complete. (Rev. 19:1; A. 240; F. 128.) But like Rebecca's damsels of old, they must go the same long journey as the Bride class, only to [pg 137] be received as servants in the end. (Gen. 24:61; Psa. 45:14; F. 121, 171.) Shall we enter fully into our inheritance now, while the door is still open to do and dare in the Master's Cause; or shall we be like the class mentioned in Ezekiel 44 that finds the door shut because the start is made too late, and must know that forever the Heavenly Priesthood, the prize of the High Calling, is closed, and that the most that can be then attained is the place as keepers or servants in the Temple? (Ezek. 44:1-14; Z. '05-269.) Let us rejoice if we are heirs of salvation at all; but let us resolve, by God's grace, that we shall, in the words of our text, “Look to ourselves, that we lose not those things that we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward”—all that the Father is pleased to give to those who love Him supremely.
The Great Company class will say "Amen" as soon as they see that the Church is complete. (Rev. 19:1; A. 240; F. 128.) But like Rebecca's maidens from long ago, they must take the same long journey as the Bride class, only to [pg 137] be accepted as servants in the end. (Gen. 24:61; Psa. 45:14; F. 121, 171.) Should we embrace our inheritance now while the door is still open to take risks in the Master's Cause; or will we be like the group mentioned in Ezekiel 44 that finds the door shut because they started too late and must accept that the Heavenly Priesthood, the prize of the High Calling, is forever closed, and that all they can achieve is to be keepers or servants in the Temple? (Ezek. 44:1-14; Z. '05-269.) Let us celebrate if we are heirs of salvation at all; but let us commit, by God's grace, to, in the words of our text, "Let’s focus on ourselves, so we don’t lose what we’ve created and can receive the full reward."—everything that the Father is willing to give to those who love Him above all else.
“What we see going on about us seems natural to our minds. The way in which other people spend time and money is a temptation to the Lord's people which must be steadfastly resisted. For us to do what others do, and to devote to the Lord's service only what the world considers a reasonable day's work, would not be fulfilling our Covenant of Sacrifice at all. Those who seek merely to do right, and to put in eight hours or so a day faithfully, after the manner of the world, will be judged from this standpoint; and they will merely obtain a place in the Great Company. They are not fulfilling the conditions of the Covenant of Sacrifice.”—Z. '14-71.
“What we see happening around us feels normal to us. The way others spend their time and money is tempting for those who follow the Lord, and it must be strongly resisted. If we simply do what others do and only dedicate what the world considers a reasonable day's work to the Lord's service, we’re not truly honoring our Covenant of Sacrifice. Those who only aim to do what’s right and commit around eight hours a day, just like everyone else, will be judged from that perspective; they will only earn a place in the Great Company. They are not meeting the requirements of the Covenant of Sacrifice.”—Z. '14-71.
“We do not think we should understand the Scriptures to teach that the Great Company will attain to the same degree of spiritual development as the Little Flock. They fail to display that love and zeal which the Lord has set as the mark for participation in the Royal Priesthood.” (Z. '14-68.) “In determining to sacrifice themselves piecemeal when and how they and their friends might please, is the primary mistake.” (Z. '96-191.) “While the living members of the Bride are being separated from others by the Truth, the ears of this class are dull of hearing and they are slow to believe and slow to act.” (A. 240.) “In one parable the Lord styles this class a wicked and slothful servant. He does not deny him the honor of being a servant, He does not charge him with becoming an enemy. He is counted wicked and slothful because, having undertaken certain responsibilities as a servant, he has failed to manifest the proper spirit of earnest devotion.”—Z. '07-315.
"We don’t think the Scriptures imply that the Great Company will achieve the same level of spiritual growth as the Little Flock. They don’t exhibit the love and enthusiasm that the Lord has set as the standard for being part of the Royal Priesthood." (Z. '14-68.) "Choosing to gradually sacrifice themselves whenever they and their friends think it's right is the biggest mistake." (Z. '96-191.) "While the living members of the Bride are being set apart from others by the Truth, this group is slow to hear, believe, and take action." (A. 240.) In one parable, the Lord describes this group as a wicked and lazy servant. He doesn’t take away the honor of being a servant, nor does He call him an enemy. He is labeled wicked and lazy because, after accepting specific responsibilities as a servant, he has failed to demonstrate the needed spirit of sincere dedication.—Z. '07-315.
Which no man could number.—“Whose number no man is able to tell (i. e., it is not a foreordained or fixed number—none were called to be of this company.)”—Rev. 5:11.
Which no one could tally.—"Whose number no one can figure out (i.e., it isn't a fixed or predetermined number—no one was specifically chosen to be part of this group.)"—Rev. 5:11.
Of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues.—“As the number of the Bride of Christ is to be 144,000, it would be reasonable to think that each number of this class may have 144,000 to look after, as 144,000 x 144,000 equals 20,736,000,000 (twenty billions seven hundred and thirty-six millions), evidently just about the right number to be cared for—144,000 would be quite a host for each individual of the Bride class to look after. So we can see the necessity for the work of the Great Company.”—Question Meeting.
Among all nations, groups of people, and languages.—“Since the number of the Bride of Christ is supposed to be 144,000, it makes sense to consider that each member of this group might have 144,000 people to oversee, as 144,000 x 144,000 equals 20,736,000,000 (twenty billion seven hundred thirty-six million), which seems like the right amount to manage. Having 144,000 to look after would be a big task for each member of the Bride class. This emphasizes the importance of the work of the Great Company.”—Q&A Session.
Stood before the Throne.—Not in the Throne, as in the case of the Bride. (A. 214.) “The Scriptures inform us that as that which is begotten of the flesh is flesh, so that which is begotten of the Spirit is spirit. That is to say, that whoever has been begotten of the Holy Spirit has experienced a change of nature so radical that it would be impossible for him to share a resurrection with the world on the human plane.”—Z. '07-316.
Stood before the throne.—Not in the Throne, unlike the Bride. (A. 214.) “The Scriptures say that just as what comes from the flesh is flesh, so what comes from the Spirit is spirit. In other words, anyone born of the Holy Spirit has experienced such a deep transformation that it would be impossible for them to experience a resurrection with the world on a human level.”—Z. '07-316.
And before the Lamb.—“Since their hearts are loyal to the Redeemer, and since they maintain their faith in the precious blood and hold fast and do not deny the same, therefore the Lord Jesus, the Advocate, the Captain of our Salvation, who leads the Very Elect to glory through the steps of willing sacrifice, will lead these to a spiritual blessing—to perfection on a lower plane of spirit-being—because they have trusted in Him and have not denied His name or His work.”—F. 169.
And before the Lamb.—“Because their hearts are devoted to the Redeemer, and since they remain faithful to the precious blood and cling to it without denying it, the Lord Jesus, our Advocate and the Captain of our Salvation, who leads the Very Elect to glory through a path of willing sacrifice, will bring them to a spiritual blessing—achieving perfection at a lower level of spiritual existence—because they have trusted in Him and have not rejected His name or His work.”—F. 169.
Clothed with white robes.—“They let slip their opportunity for becoming members of the Bride; but they are, nevertheless, virgins, pure in their heart-intentions.”—F. 127; Rev. 7:14.
Wearing white robes.—“They missed their opportunity to join the Bride; however, they are still virgins, pure in their intentions.”—F. 127; Rev. 7:14.
And palms in their hands.—“The palm is especially the symbol of martyrdom. The palm of martyrdom has become in the language of the Church, a classical and sacramental expression. In the diptychs, the acts of the martyrs, and the martyrologies, we read, ‘He has received the palm of martyrdom’—he has been crowned with the palm of the martyrs.” (McC.) Many of the martyrs of the Dark Ages were undoubtedly of the Great Company.
And palms in their hands.—"The palm is particularly a symbol of martyrdom. In the Church's terminology, the palm of martyrdom has evolved into a classic and sacred expression. In the diptychs, the accounts of the martyrs, and the martyrologies, we read, ‘He has received the palm of martyrdom’—he has been honored with the palm of the martyrs." (McC.) Many of the martyrs from the Dark Ages were certainly part of the Great Company.
7:10. And [cried] THEY CRY with a loud voice.—In grand and happy chorus of exultant praise and thanksgiving over their final deliverance.—Rev. 19:1-3.
7:10. And [shouted] THEY SHOUT with a loud voice.—In a joyful and triumphant chorus of celebration and gratitude for their ultimate rescue.—Rev. 19:1-3.
Saying, Salvation.—Our glorious and unmerited boon of life on so high a plane.
Saying, Salvation.—Our wonderful and undeserved gift of life on such a high level.
To our God.—Be ascribed to Him as the Author.—Psa. 3:8.
To our God.—Give Him credit as the Creator.—Psa. 3:8.
[Which sitteth] upon the Throne.—Jehovah.—Rev. 4:2; 5:13.
[Who sits] on the Throne.—God.—Rev. 4:2; 5:13.
And unto the Lamb.—The Tower of the Flock, Christ as the instrument of salvation.—Micah 4:8.
And to the Lamb.—The Tower of the Flock, Christ as the means of salvation.—Micah 4:8.
7:11. And all the angels.—The beautiful sons of the morning who shouted for joy in the dawn of earth's creative week 48,000 years ago.—Job 38:7; Lu. 2:9-14; Matt. 4:11; 28:2; F. 51.
7:11. And all the angels.—The stunning sons of the morning who rejoiced at the start of the earth's creation 48,000 years ago.—Job 38:7; Lu. 2:9-14; Matt. 4:11; 28:2; F. 51.
Stood round about the Throne.—With eager joy welcoming this new addition to the family of God.
Gathered around the Throne.—With excited joy welcoming this new member to the family of God.
And about the elders.—The prophecies, many of which have pointed out this second and greater company. But notice the exquisite nicety of the Word of God and the Wisdom of our Father! Not all the elders do mention the Great Company, and therefore the designation “four and twenty,” in this instance, is omitted.
And about the seniors.—The prophecies, many of which have indicated this second and larger group. But notice the incredible precision of the Word of God and the Wisdom of our Father! Not all the elders mention the Great Company, and therefore the term "twenty-four," in this case, is left out.
And the four beasts.—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
And the four beings.—Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
And fell before the Throne on their faces.—No wonder such humble characters “always behold the face of the Father.”—Matt. 18:10.
And they bowed down with their faces to the ground before the Throne.—It’s no surprise that such humble people "always see the Father's face."—Matt. 18:10.
And worshipped God.—There is no self-seeking among the angels. When an angel appeared to Manoah and his wife, and Manoah sought to know his name, he left an everlasting lesson in his reply, “Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is secret?”—Judges 13:2-23.
And worshipped God.—Angels don't seek their own interests. When an angel appeared to Manoah and his wife, and Manoah asked for his name, the angel imparted a timeless lesson with his response, "Why are you asking about my name if it's a mystery?"—Judges 13:2-23.
7:12. Saying, Amen.—So be it! We are not at all jealous. We are delighted to have these new helpers in the Heavenly realm.
7:12. Saying, Amen.—Absolutely! We’re not jealous at all. We’re thrilled to have these new helpers in the Heavenly realm.
Blessing.—The praises and blessings of all who owe their existence to His goodness.
Blessing.—The appreciation and blessings of everyone who owes their life to His kindness.
And wisdom.—To continually and forever unfold some new and wonderful features of goodness and grace towards the work of His hands.
And wisdom.—To constantly and endlessly reveal new and amazing aspects of goodness and grace in the work of His hands.
And thanksgiving.—From “every creature which is in Heaven and on earth.”—Rev. 5:13.
And thanks.—From "every living being in Heaven and on Earth."—Rev. 5:13.
And honor.—To the Name so long and so unjustly and foully dishonored, by the eternal torment theory.
And respect.—To the Name that has been disrespected for so long, in such an unjust and vile way, by the theory of eternal torment.
And power.—Restrained for thousands of years, but now about to be exercised in man's behalf.—Psa. 76:10.
And power.—Held back for thousands of years, but now ready to be used for humanity.—Psa. 76:10.
And might.—The ability to accomplish fully all His purposes.—Isa. 55:11.
And might.—The ability to completely achieve all His plans.—Isa. 55:11.
Be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.—Be ascribed to Jehovah for eternity.—Rev. 5:13,14.
May it be to our God forever and ever. Amen.—To Jehovah be the glory for eternity.—Rev. 5:13,14.
7:13. And one of the elders.—The prophecy of Isaiah 1:10-20.
7:13. And one of the elders.—The prophecy of Isaiah 1:10-20.
Answered, saying unto me.—Under symbolism of Sodom because of their identification with spiritual Sodom's work and hopes.—Rev. 11:8.
Answered me.—Using the symbolism of Sodom due to their connection with the actions and aspirations of spiritual Sodom.—Rev. 11:8.
What are these which are arrayed in white robes.—Who are these of whom it is said, “Your hands are full of blood. [pg 140] Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings before mine eyes,” etc.?—Isa. 1:15, 16; Rev. 7:9.
Who are these people wearing white robes?—Who are the ones being told, "Your hands are stained with blood. Clean yourselves; take away the evil of your actions from my view." etc.?—Isa. 1:15, 16; Rev. 7:9.
And whence came they.—Why are they figuratively represented as stained with blood?
So, where did they come from?—Why are they symbolically shown as stained with blood?
7:14. And I said unto him, [Sir,] MY LORD, thou knowest.—It is doubtless contained in your prophecy.
7:14. And I said to him, [Sir,] MY LORD, you know.—It's definitely included in your prophecy.
And he said unto me.—In Isa. 34:5, 6, “My sword shall be bathed in Heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of My curse, to judgment. The sword of the Lord is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs.”—D. 17.
And he said to me.—In Isa. 34:5, 6, "My sword will be soaked in Heaven: see, it will strike Edom and the people I have condemned for judgment. The Lord's sword is filled with blood, heavy with fat and the blood of lambs."—D. 17.
These are they which came out of great tribulation.—“ ‘The tribulation, the great one’—the twofold article being specially emphatic. See Rev. 3:10; 6:17; Matt. 24:21.” (Cook.) “They are those,” he said, “who have just passed through the great distress.” (Weym.) “The slaughter of this day of vengeance is said to be of the ‘lambs and goats.’ (Isa. 34:6.) The lambs would represent the tribulation saints.” (D. 17.) “The Great Company will pass through a great tribulation, with a view to effecting in them a proper penitence for sin and a proper appreciation of the Divine standard of truth and righteousness. This class, particularly large in the present day, will be delivered over to the Adversary—to suffer in a Time of Trouble such as was not since there was a nation—the great time of trouble with which this Age shall end. Such of them as fail to respond to those tribulations and to seek the Lord will die the Second Death, but such as respond faithfully will be counted as overcomers.” (Z. '07-232.)
These are the people who emerged from great suffering.—“ ‘The great suffering, the severe one’—the emphasis on both aspects is especially important. See Rev. 3:10; 6:17; Matt. 24:21.” (Cook.) “They're the ones,” he said, “who have just experienced the great hardship.” (Weym.) “The massacre on this day of vengeance is called the ‘lambs and goats.’ (Isa. 34:6.) The lambs represent the suffering saints.” (D. 17.) “The Great Company will go through major suffering, with the goal of fostering real remorse for sin and a true grasp of Divine standards of truth and righteousness. This group, notably large in today's world, will be turned over to the Adversary—to face a time of trouble like never before since nations began—the immense troubles that will mark the end of this Age. Those among them who do not react to these tribulations and seek the Lord will experience the Second Death, but those who respond faithfully will be seen as conquerors.” (Z. '07-232.)
“Many such are now being closely bound in with the various bundles of tares for the burning; and not until the fiery trouble of the latter end of the Harvest period shall burn the binding cords of Babylon's bondage shall these be able to make their escape—‘saved so as by fire.’ They must see the utter wreck of Great Babylon and receive some measure of her plagues.” (C. 364.) “Sad disappointments attach to the experiences of this company: it is because they fear the reproaches of Christ that they shirk present privileges and opportunities for walking with Him in white in the ‘sufferings of this present time:’ behold, they not only miss the present joy and rejoicing of those who are faithful, but eventually they must come through still greater sufferings, if they would attain even to a lower place. Although loving the Lord and His people, they are somewhat ashamed of them and hide, as it were, their faces from them, in the presence of the worldly: and behold the Master at His Coming for His ‘Bride’ cannot confess their names in the presence of the [pg 141] Father and the holy angels.” (Z. '97-162.) “These will be helped out of Babylon when she is falling, and will flee in the winter-time, saying in the words of the Prophet, ‘The Harvest is past, the Summer is ended [Winter has come], and we are not saved.’ (Jer. 8:20.)” (D. 578.) “These, surely, we cannot expect to see shielded from the very trouble which the Lord declares they need; and which in special mercy He will inflict for their perfecting.”—Z. '96-191.
“Many of these are now closely connected with the various groups of weeds designated for burning; and not until the severe troubles at the end of the harvest season remove Babylon's binding ties will they be able to break free—‘saved so as by fire.’ They must see the total destruction of Great Babylon and experience some of her plagues.” (C. 364.) “Disappointments are part of the experiences of this group: they fear the criticisms of Christ, so they avoid the opportunities to walk with Him in white during the ‘sufferings of this present time:’ they not only miss out on the current joy and celebrations of the faithful but will ultimately face even greater suffering if they hope to achieve even a lesser position. Although they love the Lord and His people, they feel somewhat ashamed of them and, in a way, hide their faces from them in front of the worldly. And behold, when the Master returns for His ‘Bride’, He will not be able to acknowledge their names before the [pg 141] Father and the holy angels.” (Z. '97-162.) “These will be helped out of Babylon when it is falling and will escape in the winter, saying the words of the Prophet, ‘The harvest is over, summer has ended [winter has come], and we are not saved.’ (Jer. 8:20.)” (D. 578.) "Surely, we can't expect them to be protected from the challenges that the Lord says they need; and which, as a special act of mercy, He will bring upon them for their growth."—Z. '96-191.
And have washed their robes.—Spotted and soiled by contact with the world.—Z. '97-161.
And washed their clothes.—Stained and dirty from their interactions with the world.—Z. '97-161.
And made them white in the blood of the Lamb.—“Not that their sufferings will wash their robes, but that in their sufferings they will learn to appreciate as never before their relationship to the Lamb of God and to His atoning merit, and by faith will be permitted to apply the same to their own cleansing.”—Z. '07-233; 1 John 1:7.
And made them white in the blood of the Lamb.—“Their suffering won't wash away their stains, but through it, they'll come to truly value their connection to the Lamb of God and His redemptive power, and by faith, they'll be able to apply that to their own cleansing.”—Z. '07-233; 1 John 1:7.
7:15. Therefore.—Because, in the final test, they suffered martyrdom and cleansed their robes rather than deny the Lord.
7:15. So.—Because, in the end, they became martyrs and purified their robes instead of denying the Lord.
Are they before the Throne of God.—“With the world in the next Age, the Lord's power will be represented through the Great Company class, under the Bride. They will be a great police force, looking out for the whole people. They will have enough to do; for God has guaranteed that ‘nothing shall hurt or offend in all His holy Mountain’—Kingdom (Isa. 11:9). That will mean a careful supervision. Yes, indeed! How will they hinder wrong-doing? If a person were about to speak blasphemy or slander, the tongue might be instantly paralyzed. Very easy! A policeman right on the spot!—not waiting until the offender had done the mischief and then punishing him, but fixing him so that he will not get the chance to do it, and punishing him for trying to do so.”—Question Meeting.
Are they standing before the Throne of God?—“In the next Age, the Lord's power will be shown through the Great Company class, under the Bride. They will serve as a crucial police force, looking out for everyone. There will be plenty for them to do; God has promised that ‘nothing shall hurt or offend in all His holy Mountain’—Kingdom (Isa. 11:9). This means they will need to supervise very carefully. Absolutely! How will they prevent wrongdoing? If someone is about to speak blasphemously or slanderously, their tongue could be instantly paralyzed. It's very direct! A policeman right there!—not waiting until the offender has caused harm and then punishing them, but stopping them before they get the chance and punishing them for even trying.”—Question Meeting.
And serve Him day and night in His Temple.—“Although they can never be the living Temple of which Christ is the Head (Rev. 3:12; 11:1), we are told they shall be servants in that Temple; and although they shall never sit in the Throne, they are highly privileged to serve ‘before the Throne.’ Grand and glorious privileges will be theirs.”—Z. '97-162; Rev. 22:3.
And worship Him day and night in His Temple.—"Although they can never be the living Temple where Christ is the Head (Rev. 3:12; 11:1), we are told they will be servants in that Temple; and while they will never sit on the Throne, they have the privilege of serving ‘before the Throne.’ They will experience grand and glorious privileges."—Z. '97-162; Rev. 22:3.
And He that sitteth on the Throne.—Jehovah.
And He who is sitting on the Throne.—God.
[Shall dwell among] KNOWETH them.—To be known of the Lord is to be the sure recipient of blessings. Not to be known or recognized of Him is the greatest of all calamities. God keeps a record of His friends (Mal. 3:16) but no record of His enemies; and therein lies their ruin. “I never knew you; depart from Me.”—Matt. 7:23.
[Will dwell among] KNOWS them.—To be known by the Lord means you are guaranteed blessings. Not being recognized by Him is the worst possible fate. God keeps a record of His friends (Mal. 3:16) but not of His enemies; and that's where their downfall lies. "I never knew you; leave Me."—Matt. 7:23.
7:16. They shall NOT hunger [no more].—Poor things, how hungry they have been! How the light has shone in their poor, hunted, starved faces, as they have listened to Pastor Russell, by the tens of thousands; and yet, when the lecture was over, they have wearily gone back to the “husks,” from a sense of duty to the memory of some man, dead for hundreds of years, who would, if alive today, be a follower of the Reformer, Charles T. Russell, because he followed Christ.
7:16. They will no longer be hungry.—Poor things, how hungry they have been! How the light has shone in their poor, hunted, starved faces as they have listened to Pastor Russell, by the tens of thousands; and yet, when the lecture was over, they have wearily gone back to the “husk,” out of a sense of duty to the memory of some man who has been dead for hundreds of years, and who, if alive today, would be a follower of the Reformer, Charles T. Russell, because he followed Christ.
Neither thirst any more.—“The waters of Truth shall no longer be brackish with error, being healed at the very spring by a clearer understanding of the Word of God.”—B. 266.
No longer thirsty.—"The waters of Truth will no longer be polluted by mistakes, as they are purified from the very source through a clearer understanding of the Word of God."—B. 266.
Neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.—During the Harvest time the Lord's people, illuminated with the light of Present Truth, have been shining forth, not with any brilliancy of their own, but with much of the coming splendor of the “Sun of Righteousness.” Coming in contact with them, it has been inevitable that the Great Company class should frequently be singed, unable to answer the Truth, and should feel considerable heat. Their condition has been aptly described by the Prophet, “It shall be a vexation only to understand the report.” (Isa. 28:19.) “As if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him.”—Amos 5:19.
The sun won't shine on them, and they won’t feel any heat.—During the Harvest season, God's people, filled with the light of Present Truth, have been shining not with their own brilliance, but with a lot of the upcoming glory of the “Sun of Righteousness.” As they come into contact with others, it's been unavoidable for the Great Company class to often feel scorched, unable to embrace the Truth, and to experience significant discomfort. Their situation has been well described by the Prophet, "It will be a hassle just to understand the message." (Isa. 28:19.) "Like a guy who runs from a lion only to run into a bear; or goes into a house and leans against the wall, only to get bitten by a snake."—Amos 5:19.
7:17. For the Lamb.—Jesus Christ, their eternal Friend—“The same yesterday, today, and forever.”—Heb. 13:8.
7:17. For the Lamb.—Jesus Christ, their eternal Friend—"The same yesterday, today, and forever."—Heb. 13:8.
Which is in the midst of the Throne.—Authority, rulership.—A. 92; Rev. 5:6.
Which is in the center of the Throne.—Authority, ruling.—A. 92; Rev. 5:6.
Shall feed them.—Be their shepherd. (John 10:1-28; 21:16.) They will not have immortality. Their lives will always require to be sustained, as in the case of the angels.
Will take care of them.—Be their guide. (John 10:1-28; 21:16.) They won’t have eternal life. Their existence will always need to be supported, just like the angels.
And shall lead them unto [living] fountains of waters OF LIFE.—They will not have within them the “well of water springing up unto everlasting life,” as will the Bride class, but may freely take of the “Water of life” which flows forth from the united well-springs of the Fountain and its 144,000 associates.—John 4:14; Rev. 22:1, 17; Ezekiel 47:1-5.
And will lead them to [living] springs of the water OF LIFE.—They won't have within them the “a spring of water that leads to eternal life,” like the Bride class will, but can freely partake of the “Life-giving water” that flows from the united sources of the Fountain and its 144,000 companions.—John 4:14; Rev. 22:1, 17; Ezekiel 47:1-5.
And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.—There will be tears at first that will require wiping away, when they see all they have missed. Nevertheless, “With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought into the King's Palace.” (Psa. 45:15.) And it is a good place; there we leave them, to bask in the sunlight of His presence forevermore. We shall know them all, then, even as we shall be known by them.—1 Cor. 13:12.
God will remove all tears from their eyes.—At first, there will be tears that need to be wiped away when they realize everything they have missed. However, "They will be brought into the King's Palace with joy and happiness." (Psa. 45:15.) It's a wonderful place; there we leave them to bask in the light of His presence forever. We will know them all, just as we will be known by them.—1 Cor. 13:12.
Revelation 8—Four Initial Reforms
8:1. And when He.—The Lord Jesus, whose privilege it is to open them all.—Rev. 6:1.
8:1. And when He.—The Lord Jesus, who has the right to reveal everything.—Rev. 6:1.
Had opened the seventh seal.—“The seal of the living God.” (Rev. 7:2.) The opening of the seventh seal is progressive. The opening and unfolding of the Truth goes on as the saints are sealed. By the time the saints are all sealed in their hearts and minds with the Present Truth, the deepest features of the Truth itself will have been disclosed. “The time will undoubtedly come in the near future when the number of the Elect will be complete. Then only such vacancies as might still occur by some falling out would remain.” (Z. '14-68.) “God's people down through this Gospel age have been privileged to know something of the ‘Secret of the Lord’—the Divine Plan. But not until the last seal is broken, does the scroll fly wide open, permitting the ‘Mystery of God’ to be fully disclosed; as it is written: ‘In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the Mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the Prophets.’ (Rev. 5:1; 10:7.)”—Z. '97-257.
Opened the seventh seal.—"The seal of the living God." (Rev. 7:2.) The opening of the seventh seal is progressive. The opening and unfolding of the Truth continues as the saints are sealed. By the time all the saints are sealed in their hearts and minds with the Present Truth, the deepest aspects of the Truth itself will have been revealed. “The time will definitely come soon when the number of the Elect will be complete. After that, only any spots that may open up due to some falling away will be left.” (Z. '14-68.) "God's people during this Gospel age have been fortunate to learn some of the ‘Secret of the Lord’—the Divine Plan. However, it’s not until the last seal is broken that the scroll fully opens, revealing the ‘Mystery of God’ completely; as it is written: ‘In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he begins to sound, the Mystery of God will be finished, as He has declared to His servants the Prophets.’ (Rev. 5:1; 10:7.)"—Z. '97-257.
There was silence.—“Assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the defenced cities, and let us be silent there: for the Lord our God hath put us to silence.” (Jer. 8:14.) “They (the clergy) somehow realize that neither reason nor Scripture supports their false doctrines, and that the wisest method is to keep silent, in the shadow of old superstitions and under the protection of so-called Christian governments.”—C. 158.
There was quiet.—"Come together, and let's go into the fortified cities and stay quiet there, because the Lord our God has given us peace." (Jer. 8:14.) “They (the clergy) seem to realize that neither reason nor Scripture supports their false teachings, and the best tactic is to remain silent, hiding behind outdated superstitions and the support of so-called Christian governments.”—C. 158.
In heaven.—In the nominal ecclesiastical heavens.
In heaven.—In the so-called religious heavens.
About the space of half an hour.—On the scale of a year for a day this would mean but a week, and indicates that, as soon as the full number to complete the Body of Christ have been sealed with the Present Truth, persecution in a public way, and on an unprecedented scale, may be expected to begin almost immediately. (This verse should properly be included in Chapter 7.)
About 30 minutes.—In terms of a year equating to a day, this would only be a week. This suggests that once the complete number needed to form the Body of Christ has been marked with the Present Truth, public persecution on an unprecedented level can be expected to start almost right away. (This verse should properly be included in Chapter 7.)
8:2. And I saw.—As the next vision of the grand series. Something never seen until the seventh seal is broken and the Mystery of God finished.
8:2. And I saw.—This is the next vision in the grand series. It’s something that has never been seen until the seventh seal is broken and the Mystery of God is completed.
The seven angels.—Instrumentalities suitable for the work to be performed.
The seven angels.—Tools appropriate for the task at hand.
Which stood before God.—Featuring the Reformation.
Which stood before God. —Featuring the Reformation.
And to them were given seven trumpets.—Bugles with which to blow bugle-blasts of liberty from the oppressions of the papacy, leading up to and including the final blast of “Liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof.”—Lev. 25:10.
And they received seven trumpets.—Instruments to sound the calls for freedom from the oppressions of the papacy, culminating in the final blast of "Freedom for everyone across the entire land."—Lev. 25:10.
8:3. And another angel.—Not the “voice of the Lord,” mentioned in the preceding chapter, but the corporate body—the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, which Pastor Russell formed to finish his work. This verse shows that, though Pastor Russell has passed beyond the veil, he is still managing every feature of the Harvest work. “The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society is the greatest corporation in the world, because from the time of its organization until now the Lord has used it as His channel through which to make known the Glad Tidings.”-Z. '17-22; Rev. 14:18; 19:17.
8:3. And another angel.—Not the "God's voice," referenced in the previous chapter, but the collective organization—the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, which Pastor Russell established to complete his mission. This verse illustrates that, although Pastor Russell has moved on, he is still overseeing every aspect of the Harvest work. "The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society is the largest organization in the world, because since it started, the Lord has used it as His means to share the Good News."-Z. '17-22; Rev. 14:18; 19:17.
Came and stood.—Waited before the Lord, after the Pastor's death, ready to do the Master's will.
Arrived and stood.—Waited before the Lord, after the Pastor's death, ready to do what the Master wanted.
At the altar.—The Brazen Altar, the place of sacrifice. (Ex. 38:1-7; Lev. 16:12, 13.) The fire for the sacrifice at the Golden Altar was obtained here and then carried to the Golden Altar where the incense was crumbled in it.
At the altar.—The Brazen Altar, the site of sacrifice. (Ex. 38:1-7; Lev. 16:12, 13.) The fire for the sacrifice at the Golden Altar was gathered here and then taken to the Golden Altar where the incense was crumbled into it.
Having a golden censer.—Censers, or fire-pans, were of two forms, with handles and without. In this case the kind with the handle, used only on the Day of Atonement, is the one referred to. The incense was burnt while the high priest held the censer in his hand. Thus, in this prophecy, the great antitypical High Priest identifies Himself with the work of the Society, and places in its care—holds in His hand—the fire-pans, the things that lead us to the place where we sacrifice ourselves. Thus seen, the censer represents teachings, understandings of the Word; for it is our understanding of the Word which leads us to offer up all we have in the Lord's service.—Num. 16:6, 7.
Having a golden incense burner.—Censers, or fire-pans, came in two types, with handles and without. In this instance, the one with the handle, used only on the Day of Atonement, is being referenced. The incense was burned while the high priest held the censer in his hand. Thus, in this prophecy, the great antitypical High Priest connects Himself with the work of the Society, and puts in its care—holds in His hand—the fire-pans, the things that guide us to the place where we sacrifice ourselves. Viewed this way, the censer symbolizes teachings and understandings of the Word; for it is our understanding of the Word that leads us to dedicate everything we have to the Lord's service.—Num. 16:6, 7.
And there was given unto him much incense.—The heart's best endeavors of the faithful fellow-members of the Body.
And a lot of incense was offered to him.—The sincerest efforts of the dedicated members of the community.
That he should offer it.—To Jehovah, through the Son.—Rev. 5:8.
That he should offer it.—To the Lord, through the Son.—Rev. 5:8.
With the prayers of all saints.—The Society is the only entity in the world answering to this description. It alone has offered on its behalf the prayers of all the saints, in harmony with the clause of the Vow which reads, “Daily will I remember at the Throne of heavenly grace the general interests of the Harvest work—the dear co-laborers at the Brooklyn Tabernacle and Bethel, and everywhere.”
With the prayers of all the saints.—The Society is the only organization in the world that fits this description. It is the sole entity that has offered the prayers of all the saints on its behalf, in line with the clause of the Vow that states, "Each day, I will keep in mind at the Throne of heavenly grace the overall needs of the Harvest work—the beloved co-workers at the Brooklyn Tabernacle and Bethel, as well as everywhere else."
8:4. And the smoke.—The fragrant, sweet perfume.
8:4. And the smoke.—The pleasant, sweet scent.
Of the incense.—Life's dearest ties, sacrificed in the Master's cause.
Of the incense.—Life's most precious bonds given up for the Master's purpose.
Which came with the prayers of the saints.—In harmony with the Vow of faithfulness.—Psa. 141:2; Luke 1:10; Acts 10:4.
Which came with the prayers of the believers.—In line with the promise of faithfulness.—Psa. 141:2; Luke 1:10; Acts 10:4.
Ascended up before God out of the angel's hand.—“An odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God.”—Phil. 4:18.
Elevated before God by the angel's hand.—"A pleasing scent, a sacrifice that is acceptable and enjoyable to God."—Phil. 4:18.
8:5. And the angel.—The Watch Tower Society through its proper representatives.
8:5. And the angel.—The Watch Tower Society through its designated representatives.
Took the censer.—The Seventh Volume of Studies in the Scriptures, Divinely provided.
Took the incense burner.—The Seventh Volume of Studies in the Scriptures, Divinely provided.
And filled it with fire of the altar.—Coals from the altar signify burning truths; and such the Lord's prophecies always are, when rightly understood.—Isa. 6:5-8. This is a plain intimation of God's purpose to use the Society in further unfoldings of His Truth as it becomes due. “We believe that the Lord will not scatter, but will ‘turn His hand [power] upon the little ones,’ in this dark hour of trial (Zech. 13:7).”—Z. '17-30.
And filled it with fire from the altar.—Coals from the altar represent burning truths; this is how the Lord's prophecies always are when understood correctly.—Isa. 6:5-8. This clearly indicates God's intention to use the Society in further revelations of His Truth as it becomes relevant. "We believe that the Lord will not abandon us, but will ‘turn His hand [power] upon the little ones’ in this dark time of trial (Zech. 13:7)."—Z. '17-30.
And cast it.—Greek, “Deliberately hurled it.”
And throw it. —Greek, “Deliberately threw it.”
Into the earth.—Among order-loving people.—Ezek. 10:2; Luke 12:49.
Into the ground.—Among people who value order.—Ezek. 10:2; Luke 12:49.
And there were [voices and] thunderings.—Seven Volumes of “Scripture Studies,” this one being the last of the series. (Rev. 10:3, 4.) Thunders are symbolical of controversy, and this volume may cause some. Particularly is it to be expected that the clergy will thunder against whatever Truth it contains. Thunder is caused by the flashing of lightning through the heavens, opening them up, as it were. Immediately after the flash they come together with an angry roar. Thunder, of itself, never does anybody any harm.—Rev. 16:18.
And there were [voices and] thunder.—Seven Volumes of “Bible Studies,” this being the last in the series. (Rev. 10:3, 4.) Thunder symbolizes controversy, and this volume may spark some. It's especially expected that the clergy will react strongly against whatever Truth it presents. Thunder is produced by the flash of lightning across the sky, opening it up, so to speak. Right after the flash, the clouds come together with a loud roar. Thunder, on its own, never harms anyone.—Rev. 16:18.
And voices.—“These voices have been circulated here and there throughout the whole civilized world, not by worldly agents, not through book-sellers, but by those who have themselves been blessed by the light, and who desire to render a service to the Lord and to the Truth, and to lay down their lives for the brethren by taking to them the glorious and encouraging message now due to the Lord's people.” (Z. '02-118.) Voices also symbolize discussion, contention.
And voices.—"These voices have reached the entire civilized world, not through worldly agents or booksellers, but by those who have experienced the light themselves and are dedicated to serving the Lord and the Truth, even to the extent of sacrificing their lives for their fellow believers by sharing the glorious and uplifting message that is now intended for the Lord's people." (Z. '02-118.) Voices also represent discussion and conflict.
And lightnings.—See Rev. 4:5; 11:19; 16:18.
And lightning strikes.—See Rev. 4:5; 11:19; 16:18.
And an earthquake.—“The term earthquake is used to symbolically represent revolution—it is in this sense of [pg 146] the word that it is used throughout the Book of Revelation. What we are to look for then will be a great revolution, the great symbolic earthquake, the great shaking of the present institutions which will overthrow everything that is not of the Lord's establishment and approval. Perhaps the symbolical earthquake will be accompanied by a literal one.”—B. S. M.
And an earthquake.—The term "earthquake" is symbolically used to represent revolution—this is the meaning of the word as it appears throughout the Book of Revelation. What we should be looking for is a significant revolution, the major symbolic earthquake, the intense shaking of existing institutions that will tear down everything not created and endorsed by the Lord. It’s possible that this symbolic earthquake will be accompanied by a literal one as well.—B. S. M.
8:6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets.—“We, in common with almost all expositors, recognize that the seven trumpets of Revelation are symbolical and not literal.”—Z. '02-116; Josh. 6:4.
8:6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets.—“Like almost all interpreters, we believe that the seven trumpets in Revelation are symbolic instead of literal.”—Z. '02-116; Josh. 6:4.
Prepared themselves to sound.—“Christian people in general understand that five of these trumpets have already ‘sounded’ and are in the past—we would say six. It is admitted that those that have already ‘sounded’ have not been literal blasts of a bugle on the air. But literal things are so much more easily received by the natural man that many advanced Christians, Bible students and ministers, are really expecting some day to hear what is sometimes denominated ‘Gabriel's horn,’ shrill enough and loud enough to awaken the dead.” (Z. '02-116.) As thoughtful Christians we should expect that, as this period is that in which the great sects have risen, its history should pay particular attention to them, and thus we find. The Reformation particularly affected “three parts” of the papal dominion, Germany, England and France.—Rev. 8:7-10.
Got ready to sound.—Generally, Christians understand that five of these trumpets have already ‘sounded’ and are in the past—we would say six. It's acknowledged that those that have already ‘sounded’ were not actual blasts from a bugle. However, literal events are much easier for the average person to accept, so many progressive Christians, Bible scholars, and ministers genuinely expect to hear what is sometimes referred to as ‘Gabriel's horn,’ loud enough to wake the dead. (Z. '02-116.) As thoughtful Christians, we should anticipate that, since this period has seen the rise of major sects, its history should focus on them, and thus we find. The Reformation especially impacted "three sections" of the papal authority: Germany, England, and France.—Rev. 8:7-10.
8:7. And the first [angel] sounded.—The movement began, which later developed into the Lutheran General Synod, Lutheran United Synod South, Lutheran General Council, Lutheran Synodical Conference, United Norwegian Lutheran Synod, Ohio Independent Lutheran Synod, Buffalo Lutheran Synod, Hauge's Lutheran Synod, Eleisen's Lutheran Synod, Norwegian Lutheran Synod, Danish in America Lutheran Synod, Icelandic Lutheran Synod, Immanuel Lutheran Synod, Suomai Finnish Lutheran Synod, Finnish National Synod, Finnish Apostolic Synod, Norwegian Free Lutheran Synod, Danish United Lutheran Synod, Church of the Lutheran Brethren and Independent Lutheran Congregations.—1 Cor. 3:3.
8:7. And the first angel sounded.—This marked the beginning of the movement, which later transformed into the Lutheran General Synod, Lutheran United Synod South, Lutheran General Council, Lutheran Synodical Conference, United Norwegian Lutheran Synod, Ohio Independent Lutheran Synod, Buffalo Lutheran Synod, Hauge's Lutheran Synod, Eleisen's Lutheran Synod, Norwegian Lutheran Synod, Danish in America Lutheran Synod, Icelandic Lutheran Synod, Immanuel Lutheran Synod, Suomai Finnish Lutheran Synod, Finnish National Synod, Finnish Apostolic Synod, Norwegian Free Lutheran Synod, Danish United Lutheran Synod, Church of the Lutheran Brethren, and Independent Lutheran Congregations.—1 Cor. 3:3.
And there followed hail.—Sharp, cutting, hard truth, contained in Luther's 95 theses nailed on the church door at Wittenberg.
And then came the hail.—Sharp, cutting, hard truth, captured in Luther's 95 theses posted on the church door in Wittenberg.
And fire.—Destructive judgments upon the papacy. Luther sized up the Papal system of “Heads, I win; and tails, you lose” in a few words when he said, “The Romanists have with great dexterity built themselves about with three walls, which have hitherto protected them against reform. In the first place, when the temporal power has pressed [pg 147] them hard, they have affirmed and maintained that the temporal power has no jurisdiction over them—that on the contrary, the spiritual is above the temporal. Secondly, when it is proposed to admonish them from the Holy Scriptures they said, ‘It beseems no one but the pope to interpret the Scriptures,’ and thirdly, when they were threatened with a council, they invented the idea that no one but the pope can call a council.”
And fire.—Destructive judgments against the papacy. Luther described the Papal system of "Head, I win; tails, you lose." succinctly when he said, “The Romanists have cleverly erected three walls that have so far shielded them from reform. First, when the secular authority has pressured them, they insist that the secular power has no authority over them—that, in fact, the spiritual is superior to the secular. Second, when someone attempts to correct them using the Holy Scriptures, they argue, ‘Only the pope is qualified to interpret the Scriptures,’ and third, when faced with the threat of a council, they proposed that only the pope can call a council.”
Mingled with blood.—Blood is a symbol of death-dealing doctrine, and this teaches that Luther did not get entirely free from error. The following illustrates this point: “There gradually developed a group of radicals who were convinced that Luther had not the courage of his convictions. They proposed to abolish the idolatry of the Mass and all other outward signs of what they deemed the old superstitions. Luther's colleague at Wittenberg, Carlstadt, began denouncing the monastic life, the celibacy of the clergy, the veneration of images; and before the end of 1521 we find the first characteristic outward symptoms of Protestantism. In January 1522, Carlstadt induced the authorities of Wittenberg to publish the first evangelical church ordinance. The service of the Mass was modified, and the laity were to receive the elements in both kinds. Reminders of the old religious usages were to be done away with, and the fast-days were to be no longer observed. These measures led Luther to return to Wittenberg in March, 1522, where he preached a series of sermons attacking the impatience of the radical party. In 1525 the conservative party, which had from the first feared that Luther's teaching would result in sedition, received a new and terrible proof, as it seemed to them, of the noxious influence of the evangelical preachers.
Mixed with blood.—Blood symbolizes a deadly doctrine, indicating that Luther wasn't entirely free from mistakes. This point is illustrated by the following: Over time, a group of radicals appeared who believed that Luther didn't have the bravery to fully commit to his beliefs. They aimed to abolish the idolatry of the Mass and all external signs of what they viewed as outdated superstitions. Luther's colleague at Wittenberg, Carlstadt, started to criticize monastic life, clergy celibacy, and the worship of images; by the end of 1521, we see the first clear outward signs of Protestantism. In January 1522, Carlstadt convinced the authorities in Wittenberg to issue the first evangelical church ordinance. The Mass service was modified, allowing laypeople to receive the elements in both kinds. Old religious practices were to be eliminated, and fasting days would no longer be recognized. These actions led Luther to return to Wittenberg in March 1522, where he delivered a series of sermons condemning the radical group's impatience. In 1525, the conservative faction, which had always been worried that Luther's teachings would cause unrest, got a new and alarming example, as they saw it, of the negative impact of the evangelical preachers.
“The peasant movements which had caused so much anxiety at the diet of Augsburg in 1518, culminated in the Peasant Revolt in which the common man, both in country and town, rose in the name of God's justice to avenge long-standing wrongs and establish his rights. Luther was by no means directly responsible for the civil war which followed, but he had certainly contributed to stir up the ancient discontent. He had asserted that, owing to the habit of foreclosing small mortgages, ‘Any one with a hundred gulden could gobble up a peasant a year.’ The German feudal lords he pronounced hangmen, who knew only how to swindle the poor man. Yet in spite of this harsh talk about princes, Luther relied upon them to forward the reforms in which he was interested. The peasants demanded that the gospel should be taught them as a guide in life, and that each community should be [pg 148] permitted to choose its pastor and depose him if he conducted himself improperly. More radical demands came from the working classes in the towns. The articles of Heilbronn demanded that the property of the Church should be confiscated and used for the community; clergy and nobility alike were to be deprived of all their privileges, so that they could no longer oppress the poor man. The more violent leaders renewed the old cry that the parsons must be slain. Hundreds of castles and monasteries were destroyed by the frantic peasantry, and some of the nobles were murdered with shocking cruelty. Luther, who believed that the peasants were trying to cloak their dreadful sins with excuses from the gospel, exhorted the government to put down the insurrection. ‘Have no pity on the poor folk; stab, smite, throttle, who can.’ The German rulers took Luther's advice with terrible literalness, and avenged themselves upon the peasants, whose lot was apparently worse afterwards than before.”—Brit.
The peasant movements that caused a lot of concern at the Diet of Augsburg in 1518 reached their peak during the Peasant Revolt, where everyday people, both in rural areas and cities, rose up for God's justice to address long-standing grievances and claim their rights. Luther wasn't directly responsible for the civil war that followed, but he definitely intensified the existing dissatisfaction. He claimed that due to the practice of foreclosing small mortgages, ‘Anyone with a hundred gulden could take advantage of a peasant in a year.’ He referred to the German feudal lords as hangmen, who only knew how to exploit the poor. However, despite his harsh views on princes, Luther relied on them to support the reforms he valued. The peasants wanted the gospel to be taught as a guide for living and for each community to be [pg 148] able to choose their pastor and dismiss him if he misbehaved. The working classes in towns had more radical demands. The articles of Heilbronn called for the confiscation of church property for the benefit of the community; both clergy and nobility were to lose all their privileges, ending their oppression of the poor. The more extreme leaders pushed for the old demand that the clergy should be killed. Furious peasants destroyed hundreds of castles and monasteries, and some nobles were killed with shocking brutality. Luther, who believed the peasants used the gospel to justify their terrible actions, urged the government to suppress the rebellion. ‘Have no mercy on the poor folk; stab, smite, throttle, whoever can.’ The German rulers took Luther's advice very seriously and retaliated against the peasants, whose situation seemed to worsen afterward compared to what it had been before.—Brit.
And they were cast upon the earth AND THE THIRD PART OF THE EARTH WAS BURNED UP.—Luther's teaching had the effect of transforming the order-loving German people into anarchists.
And they were thrown onto the earth, and a third of the earth was burned up.—Luther's teaching changed the orderly German people into anarchists.
And the third part.—The German part.
And the third section.—The German section.
Of trees.—Trees are symbols of saints. “St. Paul gives us the picture of a tree, the roots of which push down deep into the knowledge of the Divine Plan, while the tree of character grows higher and higher, developing and maturing the rich fruits of the Holy Spirit of God; for instruction is a form of construction.”—Z. '14-312; Isa. 61:3.
Of trees.—Trees represent saints. "St. Paul compares a tree, whose roots delve deeply into the understanding of the Divine Plan, to a person's character that grows taller and taller, yielding and developing the abundant fruits of the Holy Spirit of God; because teaching is a type of construction."—Z. '14-312; Isa. 61:3.
Was burnt up.—Hindered from standing alone, and absorbed into the Lutheran system.
Was burned up.—Unable to stand on its own, and incorporated into the Lutheran system.
And all green grass.—Natural men of independent thought.—Isa. 40:6, 7.
And all green grass.—Natural people with independent thoughts.—Isa. 40:6, 7.
Was burnt up.—Similarly absorbed into the Lutheran system, a welcome substitute for papacy's intolerable yoke.
Burned up.—In the same way, it became part of the Lutheran system, a welcome replacement for the unbearable burden of the papacy.
8:8. And the second [angel] sounded.—The Anglican church movement began.
8:8. And the second angel blew.—The Anglican Church movement began.
And as it were a great mountain.—England in the time of Henry VIII. Mountains symbolize kingdoms.—Dan. 2:35; Jer. 51:25.
Just like a magnificent mountain.—England during the reign of Henry VIII. Mountains represent kingdoms.—Dan. 2:35; Jer. 51:25.
Burning with fire.—Aflame with another great movement destructive to the papacy.
On fire.—Aflame with another significant movement that threatens the papacy.
Was cast into the sea.—Was suddenly thrown into a condition of isolation from the papacy—no longer placed under religious restraint to it.
Thrown into the sea.—Was suddenly thrown into a state of isolation from the papacy—no longer bound by its religious authority.
And the third part of the sea.—The English part.
And one-third of the sea.—The English part.
Became blood.—The much-married Henry VIII., founder [pg 149] of the Anglican Church, and the second great sect-founder, has some slight blemishes on his escutcheon also. “Henry VIII. himself stoutly maintained the headship of the pope, and as is well known, after examining the arguments of Luther, published his defence of the Seven Sacraments in 1521, which won for him from the pope the glorious title of ‘Defender of the faith.’ By 1527 the king had become hopeless of having a male heir by Catherine. He was tired of her, and in love with the black-eyed Anne Boleyn, who refused to be his mistress. The king's agents secured the opinion of a number of prominent universities that his marriage was void, and an assembly of notables, which he summoned in June 1530, warned the pope of the dangers involved in leaving the royal succession in uncertainty. Henry's next move was to bring a charge against the clergy, accusing them of having violated the ancient laws of praemunire in submitting to the authority of papal legates (although he himself had ratified the appointment of Wolsey as legate a latere). The clergy of the province of Canterbury were fined 100,000 pounds and compelled to declare the king their singular protector and only supreme lord, and, as far as that is permitted by the law of Christ, the supreme head of the Church and of the clergy.
Became blood.—The frequently married Henry VIII, the founder [pg 149] of the Anglican Church and the second major sect founder, also has a few minor blemishes on his reputation. Henry VIII strongly supported the pope's authority. As is well known, after considering Luther's arguments, he published his defense of the Seven Sacraments in 1521, which earned him the honored title of ‘Defender of the Faith.’ By 1527, the king had lost hope of having a male heir with Catherine. He had grown tired of her and was in love with the dark-eyed Anne Boleyn, who refused to be his mistress. The king's agents sought opinions from several prestigious universities declaring his marriage invalid, and a gathering of nobles he called in June 1530 warned the pope about the dangers of leaving the royal succession uncertain. Henry's next move was to accuse the clergy of violating the ancient laws of praemunire by submitting to the authority of papal legates (even though he had approved Wolsey's appointment as legate a latere). The clergy of the province of Canterbury were fined £100,000 and forced to acknowledge the king as their sole protector and supreme lord, and, as much as allowed by the law of Christ, the supreme head of the Church and the clergy.
“The following year, 1532, an obedient parliament presented a petition to the king (which had been most carefully elaborated by the king's own advisers) containing twelve charges against the bishops. For the remedy of these abuses parliament turned to the king ‘in whom and by whom the only and sole redress, reformation and remedy herein absolutely rests and remains.’ [These charges were answered by the clergy, but the answer did not suit the king so on the 15th of May, 1532.] The king's most humble subjects, daily orators and bedesmen of the clergy of England, in view of his goodness and fervent Christian zeal and his learning far exceeding that of all other kings that they have read of, agree never to assemble in convocation except at the king's summons, and to enact and promulgate no constitution or ordinances except they receive the royal assent and authority. [Then Henry divorced Catherine and married Anne Boleyn and the English Reformation was officially launched.] The king had now clarified the ancient laws of the realm to his satisfaction, and could proceed to seize such portions of the Church's possessions as he deemed superfluous for the maintenance of religion. [On the 30th of July, 1540, three Lutheran clergymen were burned and three Roman Catholics beheaded, the latter for denying the king's spiritual supremacy. The king's ardent desires that diversities of minds and opinions [pg 150] should be done away with and unity be ‘charitably established’ was further promoted by publishing in 1543 A Necessary Doctrine and Erudition for any Christian Man, set forth by the King's Majesty of England, in which the tenets of mediaeval theology, except for denial of the supremacy of the bishop of Rome and the unmistakable assertion of the supremacy of the king, were once more restated. The First Prayer Book of Edward VI was issued in 1549 and was followed in 1552 by the Second Prayer Book and] ‘The foundations of the Anglican church were laid.’—Brit.
In 1532, a compliant parliament submitted a petition to the king, which had been carefully crafted by his own advisers, containing twelve accusations against the bishops. To resolve these issues, parliament appealed to the king ‘in whom and by whom the only and sole redress, reformation, and remedy herein absolutely rests and remains.’ [The clergy responded to these accusations, but their response did not satisfy the king, so on May 15, 1532.] The king's most humble subjects, who regularly advocated for and petitioned the clergy in England, acknowledging his goodness, genuine Christian commitment, and superior knowledge over all other kings they had read about, agreed never to convene unless summoned by the king and to enact or promote any rules or ordinances without royal approval. [Then Henry divorced Catherine and married Anne Boleyn, officially starting the English Reformation.] The king had now clarified the ancient laws of the realm to his satisfaction and could proceed to seize parts of the Church's assets that he considered unnecessary for the maintenance of religion. [On July 30, 1540, three Lutheran clergymen were executed by burning, and three Roman Catholics were beheaded for denying the king's spiritual authority. The king's strong desire to eliminate different views and opinions [pg 150] and to establish unity ‘charitably established’ was further supported by the publication in 1543 of A Necessary Doctrine and Erudition for any Christian Man, issued by the King’s Majesty of England, which reaffirmed the principles of medieval theology, except for denying the supremacy of the bishop of Rome and clearly asserting the king's supremacy. The First Prayer Book of Edward VI was released in 1549, followed by the Second Prayer Book in 1552, and] ‘The foundations of the Anglican church were laid.’—Brit.
8:9. And the third part.—The English part.
8:9. And the third part.—The English part.
Of the creatures.—The clergy “apostolically” of the Church of Rome, but actually doing business under Henry VIII. Be it noted that they were not counted worthy of being called “men.”
Of the creatures.—The clergy "apostolic" of the Church of Rome, but actually operating under Henry VIII. It’s worth noting that they were not considered worthy of being called “guys.”
Which were in the sea.—No longer under religious restraint to the papacy.
Which were in the ocean.—No longer bound by the religious authority of the papacy.
And had life.—The apostolic succession, from the line of popes, etc., described in Rev. 2:13 comments.
And lived life.—The line of apostolic succession from the popes, as described in Rev. 2:13 comments.
Died.—Were excommunicated by the pope, lost their “apostolic (?) succession.”
Passed away.—Were kicked out by the pope, lost their “apostolic succession.”
And the third part.—The English part.
And the third part.—The English part.
Of the ships.—Independent bodies of Christian worshippers called Lollards, followers of Wycliffe.—Mark 4:36; 6:48-51; John 6:21.
Of the ships.—Independent groups of Christian worshippers known as Lollards, followers of Wycliffe.—Mark 4:36; 6:48-51; John 6:21.
Were destroyed.—Compelled to acknowledge Henry VIII as head of the Church or lose their lives. “Thus, when the English Reformation of the 16th century commenced, it derived a new impulse from the earlier Lollard movement which it was destined to absorb into itself.”—McC.
Were destroyed.—Forced to accept Henry VIII as the leader of the Church or face execution. "When the English Reformation started in the 16th century, it gained new energy from the earlier Lollard movement, which it would eventually integrate."—McC.
8:10. And the third angel sounded.—The Calvinistic movement began, which later developed into the Northern Presbyterian Church, Cumberland Presbyterian Church, Welsh Calvinistic Church, United Presbyterian Church, Southern Presbyterian Church, Associate Presbyterian Church, Associate Reformed Southern Presbyterian Church, Reformed Synod Presbyterian Church, Reformed General Synod Presbyterian Church, Reformed Covenanted Presbyterian Church, Reformed Presbyterian Church in the United States and Canada, Dutch Reformed Church, German Reformed Church, Christian Reformed Church, Hungarian Reformed Church, and Congregational Church.—1 Cor. 3:3.
8:10. And the third angel blew.—The Calvinistic movement started, which eventually turned into the Northern Presbyterian Church, Cumberland Presbyterian Church, Welsh Calvinistic Church, United Presbyterian Church, Southern Presbyterian Church, Associate Presbyterian Church, Associate Reformed Southern Presbyterian Church, Reformed Synod Presbyterian Church, Reformed General Synod Presbyterian Church, Reformed Covenanted Presbyterian Church, Reformed Presbyterian Church in the United States and Canada, Dutch Reformed Church, German Reformed Church, Christian Reformed Church, Hungarian Reformed Church, and Congregational Church.—1 Cor. 3:3.
And there fell a great star from heaven.—John Calvin tore a large-sized hole in the Catholic firmament when he started the manufacture of a firmament of his own.
And a huge star fell from the sky.—John Calvin created a significant rupture in the Catholic world when he began to build his own.
Burning as it were a lamp.—The precipitation of the Calvinistic movement in France and Switzerland was as sudden as the Anglican movement had been in England or the [pg 151] Lutheran movement in Germany. In 1533 Francis I, King of France, “anxious to conciliate both German Protestants and anti-papal England, invited some of the reformers to preach in the Louvre,” as an offset to a fierce attack that had but lately been made upon them, caused by the mutilation of a statue of the Virgin. On the festival of All Saints, Cop, the rector of the University of Paris, was to deliver the address, but Jean Cauvin (Calvin) persuaded the rector to read an address which he had written. It was a defence of the new evangelical views and so aroused the Sorbonne that Calvin and Cop were both obliged to flee from Paris. Calvin went to Basle, Switzerland, and in 1536 wrote and published the first great textbook of Protestant theology, Institutes of the Christian Religion. He did his best, but his best was not very good.
Burning like a light.—The Calvinist movement in France and Switzerland emerged as suddenly as the Anglican movement in England or the [pg 151] Lutheran movement in Germany. In 1533, Francis I, the King of France, “concerned about gaining the support of both German Protestants and anti-papal England, invited a few reformers to preach in the Louvre,” as a response to a recent intense attack against them, triggered by the vandalism of a Virgin Mary statue. On All Saints' Day, Cop, the rector of the University of Paris, was set to give a speech, but Jean Cauvin (Calvin) convinced him to deliver a speech he had written instead. It defended the new evangelical ideas and stirred such a reaction from the Sorbonne that both Calvin and Cop had to flee Paris. Calvin then went to Basle, Switzerland, and in 1536 wrote and published the first major textbook of Protestant theology, Institutes of Christian Faith. He tried his best, but his best wasn't very good.
And it fell upon the third part.—The French part.
And it happened to the third part.—The French part.
Of the rivers.—Channels of religious instruction.
Of the rivers.—Ways of teaching about religion.
And upon the fountains of waters.—The Word of God. Although Calvin misunderstood and misapplied them, yet he constantly appealed to the Scriptures as the support for his theories.
And on the sources of water.—The Word of God. Even though Calvin misunderstood and misapplied them, he consistently referred to the Scriptures as the basis for his ideas.
8:11. And the name of the star.—Calvin is entitled to the honor of having at one time been a papal star. “He was from the first educated for the Church, and before he was twelve years old was presented to a benefice in the Cathedral of Noyon. Six years after this he was appointed to a cure of souls at Montville, and thus, although not yet twenty, and not even in the minor orders, he was enjoying the titles and revenues of a cure.”—McC.
8:11. And the name of the star.—Calvin had the distinction of once being called a papal star. "He was groomed for the Church from a young age, and by the time he turned twelve, he was given a role in the Cathedral of Noyon. Six years later, he was placed in a parish in Montville, and even though he wasn't yet twenty and hadn't received minor orders, he was already enjoying the titles and income of a parish."—McC.
Is called Wormwood.—What an ideal name for the doctrine which has caused more bitterness against God than any other doctrine ever taught, and for the man who roasted Servetus at the stake.
Is called Wormwood.—What a fitting name for the belief that has stirred up more resentment toward God than any other teaching ever presented, and for the man who burned Servetus at the stake.
And the third part of the waters.—Many portions of the Scriptures, misunderstood, misconstrued and misapplied.
And one-third of the waters.—Many sections of the Scriptures are misunderstood, misinterpreted, and misused.
Became.—Were made to appear in the eyes of many.
Transformed.—Were seen as appearing in the eyes of many.
Wormwood.—Bitter as gall. “None now would justify Calvin's course in sentencing Servetus to be burned. Others burned at the stake usually had the fuel piled at their feet. The flames were inhaled with the smoke, and the victim was speedily unconscious to suffering. For Servetus Satanic ingenuity arranged the burning fagots at a distance. He literally roasted alive, in horrible torture, nearly five hours—in the name of God, of Jesus, of Righteousness, Truth, Justice, Love, Christianity and Civilization.” (P. D.)—Jer. 9:15; 23:15; 9-40; Deut. 29:18.
Wormwood.—Bitter as gall. "No one today would support Calvin's choice to have Servetus executed by fire. Those who were usually burned at the stake would have the wood piled at their feet. They inhaled the flames along with the smoke, causing a rapid loss of consciousness and pain. However, for Servetus, a cruel twist of fate placed the burning wood farther away. He was literally roasted alive, suffering immensely, for nearly five hours—in the name of God, Jesus, Righteousness, Truth, Justice, Love, Christianity, and Civilization." (P. D.)—Jer. 9:15; 23:15; 9-40; Deut. 29:18.
And many men died of the waters.—Lost their manhood, reason and common sense by becoming Calvinists.
And many men died from the waters.—Lost their masculinity, reason, and common sense by becoming Calvinists.
Because they were made bitter.—Because the Scriptures were made to appear to teach what actually they do not. “It seems remarkable that only now are we realizing that a man so deficient in the spirit of his Master as to murder his brother, should not be an accepted teacher of the Word of God and its spirit. Only now are Bible students realizing that Brother Calvin was not the inventor of the doctrine of election, but merely of the doctrine that all the non-elect would suffer everlastingly. Now we see that the terms, ‘the elect,’ ‘the very elect,’ are Bible terms! and that those who make their calling and election sure, will be glorified in the First Resurrection. Now we see that the Elect will be associated with Jesus in His Kingdom, which will bless the non-elect—‘all the families of the Earth.’ ”—P. D.
Because they became bitter.—Because the Scriptures were made to seem like they teach things they actually don’t. “It’s surprising that we’re only now realizing that someone who was so lacking in the spirit of his Master that he would kill his brother shouldn’t be considered a valid teacher of God’s Word and its spirit. It's only now that Bible students understand that Brother Calvin didn’t create the doctrine of election but was simply the one to claim that all the non-elect would suffer forever. Now we recognize that the terms, ‘the elect,’ ‘the very elect,’ are biblical terms! Those who make their calling and election certain will be glorified in the First Resurrection. Now we see that the Elect will share in Jesus’ Kingdom, which will bring blessings to the non-elect—‘all the families of the Earth.’ ”—P. D.
8:12. And the fourth angel sounded.—The Baptist sectarian movement began, resulting in Baptist Churches North, Baptist Churches South, Baptist Churches Colored, Seventh-Day Baptists, General Baptists, Separate Baptists, United Baptists, Baptist Church of Christ, Primitive Baptist Church, Primitive Colored Baptist Church, Old Two Seed in the Spirit Predestinarian Baptist Church, Church of God and Saints of Christ, Mennonites, Six Principle Baptist Church, Free Baptist Church, Freewill Baptist Church—not forgetting the Selfwill Baptist Church, which also has a large membership, but is not listed.—1 Cor. 3:3.
8:12. And the fourth angel blew the trumpet.—The Baptist movement started, leading to the creation of Baptist Churches North, Baptist Churches South, Baptist Churches for People of Color, Seventh-Day Baptists, General Baptists, Separate Baptists, United Baptists, Baptist Church of Christ, Primitive Baptist Church, Primitive Colored Baptist Church, Old Two Seed in the Spirit Predestinarian Baptist Church, Church of God and Saints of Christ, Mennonites, Six Principle Baptist Church, Free Baptist Church, Freewill Baptist Church—not to forget the Selfwill Baptist Church, which has a significant membership but isn't listed.—1 Cor. 3:3.
From an examination of history “It does not appear that the Baptists were formed into any stability (as a sect) until the time of Menno, about the year 1536. About 1644 they began to make a considerable figure in England, and spread themselves into several separate congregations. They separated from the Independents about the year 1638, and set up for themselves under the pastoral care of Mr. Jesse; and, having renounced their former baptism, they sent over one of their number to be immersed by one of the Dutch Anabaptists of Amsterdam, that he might be qualified to baptize his friends in England after the same manner.” (Buck.) “Menno Simons, born in 1492 at Witmarsum in Friesland, at the age of 24 entered the priesthood. Doubts about transubstantiation made him uneasy; some of Luther's tracts fell in his way, and he was comforted by Luther's dictum that salvation does not depend on human dogmata. Hence he began to study the New Testament. The question as to the right age for baptism came up; he found this an open matter in the early church. Then the execution, in March, 1531, at Leeuwarden, of the tailor Sicke Freerks, who had been rebaptized in the previous December at Emden, introduced [pg 153] further questions. Menno was not satisfied with the inconsistent answers which he got from Luther, Bucer and Bullinger; he resolved to rely on Scripture alone, and from this time describes his preaching as evangelical, not sacramental. Anabaptism of the Munster type repelled him. A brother of Menno joined the insurgent followers of Matthyzoon and was killed at Bolsward, April 1535. Blaming the leaders by whom these poor people had been misled, Menno blamed himself for not having shown them a straight course. Accordingly on the 12th of January 1536 he left the Roman communion.
From an examination of history The Baptists didn’t really establish themselves as a group until the time of Menno, around 1536. By about 1644, they began to make a significant impact in England and formed several independent congregations. They broke away from the Independents around 1638 and created their own practices under the leadership of Mr. Jesse. After rejecting their previous baptism, they sent one of their members to get immersed by a Dutch Anabaptist in Amsterdam, so he could then baptize his friends in England in the same way. (Buck.) Menno Simons, born in 1492 in Witmarsum, Friesland, became a priest at 24. He struggled with doubts about transubstantiation and found some of Luther's writings comforting, as they suggested that salvation isn't based on human doctrines. As a result, he started studying the New Testament. He encountered the debate over the right age for baptism, which had been a topic of discussion in the early church. Then, the execution of the tailor Sicke Freerks in March 1531 in Leeuwarden, who had been rebaptized the previous December in Emden, raised more questions. Menno was frustrated with the inconsistent answers he got from Luther, Bucer, and Bullinger; he chose to rely solely on Scripture. From then on, he called his preaching evangelical instead of sacramental. He was turned off by the Anabaptism of the Munster group. A brother of Menno joined the rebellious followers of Matthyzoon and was killed in Bolsward in April 1535. Blaming the leaders for misleading these unfortunate individuals, Menno felt guilty for not having guided them properly. So, on January 12, 1536, he left the Roman Catholic Church.
“Among the so-called Anabaptists were four parties, the favorers of the Munster faction, the Batenburgers, extremists, the Melchiorites and the Obbenites. For a time Menno remained aloof from both Melchior Hofman and Obbe Philipsz. Before the year was out, yielding to the prayer of six or eight persons who had freed themselves from the Munster spell, he agreed to become their minister and was set apart January 1537 to the eldership at Groningen, with imposition of hands by Obbe Philipsz. Menno repudiated the formation of a sect; those who had experienced the ‘new birth’ were to him the true Christian church. His Christology was in the main orthodox though he rejected terms such as Trinity which he could not find in Scripture. Of the introduction of Anabaptist views into England we have no certain knowledge. Fox relates that ‘the registers of London make mention of certain Dutchmen counted for Anabaptists, of whom ten were put to death in sundry places in the realm, anno 1535; other ten repented and were saved’. In 1536 King Henry VIII issued a proclamation concerning faith agreed upon by Convocation, in which the clergy are told to instruct the people that they ought to repute and take ‘The Anabaptists' opinions for detestable heresies and to be utterly condemned.’ Thomas Fuller tells us from Stow's Chronicles that in the year 1538 four Anabaptists, three men and one woman, all Dutch, bare faggots at Paul's Cross, and three days after a man and woman of their sect were burnt in Smithfield. The early English Baptists, while they utterly rejected the baptism of infants, were as yet unpledged to immersion and rarely practiced it.”—Brit.
Among the groups known as Anabaptists were four factions: the Munster supporters, the Batenburgers, the extremists, and the Melchiorites, as well as the Obbenites. For a time, Menno stayed away from both Melchior Hofman and Obbe Philipsz. By the end of the year, after being asked by six or eight people who had distanced themselves from Munster's influence, he agreed to become their minister and was ordained in January 1537 to the eldership in Groningen, with the laying on of hands by Obbe Philipsz. Menno was against the idea of forming a sect; he believed that those who had undergone the ‘new birth’ were the true Christian church. His views on Christ were mostly orthodox, although he rejected terms like Trinity that he couldn’t find in Scripture. We don't have definite information about when Anabaptist beliefs were introduced to England. Fox notes that ‘the registers of London make mention of certain Dutchmen counted for Anabaptists, of whom ten were put to death in various places in the realm, in the year 1535; another ten repented and were saved’. In 1536, King Henry VIII issued a proclamation based on faith agreed upon by Convocation, instructing the clergy to teach the people to see ‘The Anabaptists' opinions as detestable heresies and to be completely condemned.’ According to Thomas Fuller in Stow's Chronicles, in 1538, four Anabaptists—three men and one woman, all Dutch—carried faggots at Paul's Cross, and three days later, a man and woman from their group were burned in Smithfield. The early English Baptists rejected infant baptism entirely but had not fully committed to immersion and rarely practiced it.—Brit.
And the third part of the sun was smitten.—Though not apparently so stated in any confession of faith, it is a prevalent view among Baptists that the Old Testament has been entirely fulfilled. Believing thus they lose the force of a large part of the Gospel Message, typified by the sun.
And a third of the sun was hit.—While this isn't explicitly mentioned in any statement of belief, many Baptists commonly hold the view that the Old Testament has been completely fulfilled. By believing this, they diminish the significance of a significant portion of the Gospel Message, symbolized by the sun.
And the third part of the stars.—The teachings of the true light-bearers, the Apostles, cannot be fully appreciated except in connection with the prophecies of the Old Testament.
And a third of the stars.—The teachings of the true light-bringers, the Apostles, can only be fully understood in relation to the prophecies of the Old Testament.
So as the third part of them was darkened.—If pressed to estimate the relative worth to us as New Creatures of the writings of the Old and New Testaments, we would admit that the writings of the New Testament are worth perhaps twice as much to us as those of the Old Testament because they contain the message addressed to the New Creation, but we want all three thirds of the Word.
So a third of them was shaded.—If we had to evaluate the significance of the writings from the Old and New Testaments for us as New Creatures, we would say that the New Testament is probably twice as valuable because it includes the message meant for the New Creation. However, we want all three parts of the Word.
And the day.—The Scripture teaching of the coming Millennial Day.
And the day.—The biblical teaching about the coming Millennium.
Shone not for a third part of it.—At least a third of the light we get on the subject of the Lord's Millennial Reign is from the Old Testament.
Didn’t shine for a third of it.—At least a third of the information we have about the Lord's Millennial Reign comes from the Old Testament.
And the night likewise.—The same is true of the world's dark night of sin and death, and the darkest feature of that night—the Time of Trouble such as was not since there was a nation. The Old Testament has much of light and instruction on this subject.
And the night is still the same.—This applies to the world's dark night of sin and death, especially the darkest part of that night—the Time of Trouble unlike anything seen before in history. The Old Testament provides a lot of insight and guidance on this topic.
8:13. And I beheld, and heard an [angel] EAGLE.—One of Pastor Russell's humble followers (Matt. 24:28) apprehending correctly the significance of the three woes.
8:13. And I saw and heard an [angel] EAGLE.—One of Pastor Russell's devoted followers (Matt. 24:28) rightly understanding the meaning of the three woes.
Flying through the midst of heaven.—Beginning with the papal heavens and then in their order of development, the Lutheran heavens, Anglican heavens, Calvinistic heavens and Baptist heavens (and others shortly.)
Soaring through the heart of the sky.—Starting with the papal heavens and then moving on to their order of development: the Lutheran heavens, Anglican heavens, Calvinistic heavens, and Baptist heavens (and others coming soon).
Saying with a loud voice.—With considerable plainness of speech.
Speaking loudly.—With quite a straightforward way of speaking.
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth.—Great distress and perplexity of mind to all supporters of Satan's Empire.
Alas, alas, alas, for the people living on the earth.—Great anguish and confusion for all those who support Satan's Empire.
By reason of the other voices.—Later movements in the ecclesiastical heavens described in Chapters 9 and 10.
Due to other voices.—Later developments in the church described in Chapters 9 and 10.
Of the three angels, which are yet to sound.—The four great denominations—Lutheran, Anglican, Presbyterian and Baptist—were formed in swift succession within twenty years from the time Luther nailed the theses on the Wittenberg door. But the work of forming new movements away from papal bondage did not stop there.
Out of the three angels that are still to blow their trumpets.—The four major denominations—Lutheran, Anglican, Presbyterian, and Baptist—were established rapidly within twenty years after Luther posted the theses on the Wittenberg door. However, the effort to create new movements separating from papal control continued beyond that.
Revelation 9—Two Useless Reformation Issues
9:1. And the fifth angel sounded.—The Wesleyan movement began, leading up to the Methodist Episcopal Church, United American Methodist Episcopal Church, African Methodist Episcopal Church, African United Methodist Protestant Church, African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, Methodist Protestant Church, Wesleyan Methodist Church, Methodist Episcopal Church South, Congregational Methodist Church, New Congregational Methodist Church, Zion Union Apostolic Church, Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, Free Methodist Church, Reformed Methodist United Episcopal Church, and Independent Methodist Churches.—1 Cor. 3:3.
9:1. Then the fifth angel sounded his trumpet.—The Wesleyan movement started, leading to the formation of the Methodist Episcopal Church, United American Methodist Episcopal Church, African Methodist Episcopal Church, African United Methodist Protestant Church, African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, Methodist Protestant Church, Wesleyan Methodist Church, Methodist Episcopal Church South, Congregational Methodist Church, New Congregational Methodist Church, Zion Union Apostolic Church, Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, Free Methodist Church, Reformed Methodist United Episcopal Church, and Independent Methodist Churches.—1 Cor. 3:3.
And I saw a star.—John Wesley became a star in the Anglican heavens in 1728, at which time he was ordained a priest by Bishop Potter.
I saw a star.—John Wesley became a prominent figure in the Anglican Church in 1728, when he was ordained as a priest by Bishop Potter.
Fall from heaven unto the earth.—For many years Wesley had no thought of forming a sect; and yet, unconsciously, he began to do so from the time he was ordained. He was then in Oxford University, where “the completeness of his self-devotion to the service of God, combined with his rare moral courage and superior strength of character, caused him to be recognized as the leader of a group of under-graduates which was nicknamed the ‘Holy Club’ by the ungodly of the University, who derided its members for their rigid rules and charitable practices by calling them ‘Methodists.’ ” (McC.) “He fully accepted the recognized teaching of the Church of England, and publicly appealed to the Prayer-Book and the Thirty-nine articles in justification of the doctrines he preached. Methodism began in a revival of personal religion, and it professed to have but one aim, to spread Scriptural holiness over the land. Its doctrines were in no sense new.” (Brit.) The work in the Western World, particularly in the United States, grew to vast proportions. “The preachers in the South determined upon administration of the sacraments, and a committee was chosen who ordained themselves and others. The Northern preachers opposed this step and for several years the Connexion was on the verge of disruption. Wesley perceived that the Society would disintegrate unless effective [pg 156] measures were speedily taken, and, aided by two presbyters of the Church of England, (one of whom was James Creighton) early in 1784 he ordained Thomas Coke, a presbyter of that Church, as Superintendent.”—Brit.
Fall from heaven down to earth.—For many years, Wesley didn't intend to start a new religious group; however, he began to unintentionally do so from the moment he was ordained. At that time, he was at Oxford University, where “His total commitment to serving God, along with his uncommon moral courage and strong character, earned him recognition as the leader of a group of undergraduates who were mockingly referred to as the ‘Holy Club’ by those at the University who dismissed its members for their strict rules and charitable efforts, labeling them ‘Methodists.’” (McC.) “He fully accepted the teachings of the Church of England and openly called upon the Prayer Book and the Thirty-nine Articles to support the beliefs he preached. Methodism began as a revival of personal faith and sought to promote Scriptural holiness across the nation. Its teachings were not new in any way.” (Brit.) The movement in the Western World, especially in the United States, grew immensely. The preachers in the South decided to start administering the sacraments, and they formed a committee that ordained itself and others. The Northern preachers disagreed with this decision, and for several years, the connection was nearly on the verge of falling apart. Wesley realized that the Society would disband unless effective measures were quickly put in place, and with the help of two presbyters from the Church of England, one of whom was James Creighton, he ordained Thomas Coke, a presbyter from that Church, as Superintendent in early 1784.—Brit.
His brother Charles heartily disapproved of this and wrote the following (which does not, however, appear with his other hymns in the Methodist hymnal):
His brother Charles strongly disagreed with this and wrote the following (which does not, however, appear with his other hymns in the Methodist hymnal):
In 1787 the American Conference changed Mr. Coke's title to “Bishop.” Mr. Coke tried to introduce this title into the English Conference of which he was president, but the English Brethren could not accept it, despite his great earnestness in the cause. It must have been a strange sight to see a bright man like Wesley engaging those two presbyters of the Church of England to help him ordain somebody to a higher office than any of them had ever held. But the plan worked. All Methodists believe that Bishop Coke, the first Bishop of the Methodist Church received some “apostolic succession” from the original line described in comments on Rev. 2:13. These brethren have grieved that Pastor Russell did not get his ordination from the same source.
In 1787, the American Conference changed Mr. Coke's title to "Bishop." Mr. Coke tried to introduce this title into the English Conference, where he was the president, but the English Brethren couldn't accept it, despite his strong commitment to the cause. It must have been a strange sight to see a smart man like Wesley engaging those two presbyters of the Church of England to help him ordain someone to a higher position than any of them had ever held. But the plan succeeded. All Methodists believe that Bishop Coke, the first Bishop of the Methodist Church, received some “Apostolic succession” from the original line mentioned in comments on Rev. 2:13. These brethren have been saddened that Pastor Russell did not receive his ordination from the same source.
And to him was given the key of the [bottomless] pit OF THE ABYSS.—Wesley was given the key to nothing and to nowhere.
And he was given the key to the [bottomless] pit OF THE ABYSS.—Wesley was handed the key to nothing and to nowhere.
9:2. [And he opened the bottomless pit].—Wesley opened nothing. He did interpret Rom. 8:21 as meaning that the lower animals would go to Heaven, but that was an error. He was honest enough, however, to object to using the word Trinity because he did not find it in the Bible. “Christian Advocates” please note.
9:2. [And he opened the abyss].—Wesley didn’t actually open anything. He interpreted Romans 8:21 as meaning that the lower animals would go to Heaven, but that was a mistake. He was honest enough to object to using the word Trinity because he didn't find it in the Bible. “Christian Supporters” please take note.
And there arose a smoke.—Confusion—a blinding haze.
And smoke appeared.—Chaos—a blinding fog.
[Out of] OVER the pit.—In the “air,” the ecclesiastical heavens.
[Out of] OVER the pit.—In the "air," the spiritual realms.
As the smoke of a great furnace.—Methodism was no ordinary smudge.
Like the smoke from a massive furnace.—Methodism was not just a simple stain.
And the sun.—The true Gospel.
And the sun. —The true Gospel.
And the air.—The Anglican Church.
And the air. —The Anglican Church.
Were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.—Methodism damaged the Anglican communion as much as it did the Truth.
Were darkened because of the smoke from the pit.—Methodism harmed the Anglican church as much as it did the Truth.
9:3. And there came out of the smoke locusts.—An immense number of followers.—Judges 7:12.
9:3. And locusts came out of the smoke.—A huge number of followers.—Judges 7:12.
Upon the earth.—Among order-loving people.
On the earth. —Among orderly people.
And unto them was given power.—To attend an old-time Methodist meeting and witness the “getting the power” was to see the sight of a life-time.
And they were given power.—Attending a vintage Methodist meeting and witnessing the “gaining the power” was a once-in-a-lifetime experience.
As the scorpions of the earth have powers.—“A well-known injurious insect of hot climates, which is shaped very much like a lobster. They are carnivorous in their habits, and move along in a threatening attitude with the tail elevated. The sting, which is situated at the extremity of the tail, has at its base a gland that secretes a poisonous fluid, which is discharged into the wound by two minute orifices at its extremity. The scorpion makes a painful wound in men and beasts which produces fatal results unless speedy remedies be provided such as scarifying the wound or sucking out the poison.”—McC.
Just like the scorpions of the earth have their strengths.—A well-known harmful insect of hot climates, resembling a lobster. They are carnivorous and move in a threatening manner with their tails raised. The sting at the end of the tail has a gland that produces a venomous fluid, which is injected into the wound through two tiny openings at its tip. The scorpion can cause a painful wound on humans and animals that can be deadly if immediate treatment is not provided, such as cutting the wound or sucking out the poison.—McC.
9:4. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth.—Men of independent thought.—Rev. 8:7.
9:4. And they were told not to damage the grass on the earth.—People who think for themselves.—Rev. 8:7.
[Neither any green thing.] Neither any tree.—Saint.—Rev. 8:7.
[No plants.] No trees. —Saint.—Rev. 8:7.
But [only] those men.—The unconverted.
But just those men. —The unconverted.
Which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.—Methodists understand that to be converted from being a sinner means to have the seal of God in one's forehead. All the energies of that church are devoted to gathering in goats to the sheepfold.
That do not have the seal of God on their foreheads.—Methodists believe that converting from being a sinner means having the seal of God on one's forehead. All the efforts of that church are focused on bringing in the strays to the community of believers.
9:5. And to them it was given that they should not kill them.—No such sane and merciful sentence as “The wages of sin is death” has any place in Methodist theology. Wesley was born at a time when the original meaning of the word “Hell” had become hidden, and was saturated with the later teachings that it signifies a place of torment. He threw his whole heart into the work of spreading this error throughout the earth.
9:5. They were told not to kill them.—There’s no reasonable or compassionate statement like "The consequence of sin is death." in Methodist theology. Wesley lived during a time when the original meaning of the word “Hell” had become obscured and was filled with later teachings that claimed it was a place of torment. He dedicated himself fully to the effort of spreading this misunderstanding across the world.
But that they should be tormented five months.—In symbolic time, 150 years. (Rev. 2:21). Wesley became the first Methodist in 1728. (Rev. 9:1). When the Methodist denomination, with all the others, was cast off from favor in 1878 (Rev. 3:14) its power to torment men by preaching what Presbyterians describe as “Conscious misery, eternal in duration” came to an end legally, and to a large extent actually.—Rev. 9:10.
But they would suffer for five months.—In symbolic time, that means 150 years. (Rev. 2:21). Wesley became the first Methodist in 1728. (Rev. 9:1). When the Methodist denomination, along with all the others, was cut off from favor in 1878 (Rev. 3:14), its ability to torment people by preaching what Presbyterians refer to as "Endless conscious suffering" came to an end legally, and to a large extent, actually.—Rev. 9:10.
And their torment.—The torment of those tormented by the tormenting doctrine of torment.
And their pain.—The suffering of those who are afflicted by the painful teachings of suffering.
Was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.—See Rev. 9:10.
It felt like the sting of a scorpion when it attacks someone.—See Rev. 9:10.
9:6. And in those days.—Throughout the 150 years of widely prevalent “Methodist hell-fire”.
9:6. And back then.—During the 150 years of widely accepted “Methodist fire and brimstone.”
Shall men seek death.—Would be glad to know that “The wages of sin is death.”—Rom. 6:23.
Should people seek death?—Would be happy to know that "The wages of sin is death."—Rom. 6:23.
And shall not find it.—Because all the texts which plainly teach that “All the wicked will God destroy,” were perverted to mean “All the wicked will God immortalize in hell.”
And won't find it.—Because all the texts that clearly state that "God will wipe out all the evil." were twisted to mean "God will make all the wicked immortal in hell."
And shall desire to die.—Real men would prefer to die and stay dead rather than forever companion and worship the greatest devil of the Universe.
And will want to die.—Real men would rather die and not come back than spend eternity alongside and worshipping the greatest evil in the Universe.
And death shall flee from them.—They were told that men only seem to die, although touch, hearing, sight and smell all bear eloquent testimony to the contrary.—Rom. 6:23; Ezek. 18:4; Gen. 3:19; Psa. 115:17; Ecc. 9:5; Psa. 37:10, 20; Ecc. 3:19-21; 1 Cor. 15:13, 18; Dan. 12:2.
And death will escape them.—They were told that people only seem to die, even though touch, hearing, sight, and smell all strongly suggest otherwise.—Rom. 6:23; Ezek. 18:4; Gen. 3:19; Psa. 115:17; Ecc. 9:5; Psa. 37:10, 20; Ecc. 3:19-21; 1 Cor. 15:13, 18; Dan. 12:2.
9:7. And the [shapes] LIKENESSES of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle.—The battle-cry of the old-time Methodist was “All at it, and always at it”.
9:7. The locusts looked like horses prepared for battle.—The battle-cry of the old-time Methodist was "Always busy and constantly working on things.".
And on their heads were as it were crowns like gold.—Those born of the spirit, changed from human conditions and made like the Lord, have received the very highest blessing, the “Crown of life”, the Divine nature. Gold is a symbol of Divinity. To receive a crown of gold is to be born of the spirit. All old-time Methodists felt certain that they were “born of the spirit” when converted, no begetting or quickening being necessary. But here is pointed out that these good people had “as-it-were” crowns instead of real ones.
And on their heads were crowns that appeared to be gold.—Those who are born of the spirit, transformed from human conditions and made like the Lord, have received the highest blessing, the "Crown of life", the Divine nature. Gold symbolizes Divinity. To receive a crown of gold means being born of the spirit. All the old-time Methodists believed they were “born of the spirit” when converted, with no need for further begetting or quickening. However, it is pointed out that these good people had "so to speak" crowns instead of real ones.
And their faces were as the faces of men.—They were not “Born of the spirit” as they supposed.
And their faces looked like human faces.—They were not “Born of the spirit” as they thought.
9:8. And they had hair as the hair of women.—“If a woman have long hair it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.” (1 Cor. 11:15.) The Church's glory is her wedding robe, the robe of Christ's righteousness. It is to the credit of old-time Methodists that they trusted for salvation in the precious blood of Christ.
9:8. And they had hair like women's hair.—“If a woman has long hair, it’s a source of pride for her; her hair is provided to her as a covering.” (1 Cor. 11:15.) The Church's glory is her wedding dress, the dress of Christ's righteousness. It's commendable that early Methodists placed their faith in the precious blood of Christ for salvation.
And their teeth were as the teeth of lions.—Lions are able to chew and swallow almost anything. When the conference at Baltimore in 1787 turned John Wesley's Superintendent into a Bishop, the Methodist people swallowed it all; and to this day most of them really believe that their clergy are a Divinely appointed institution, despite the fraud perpetrated.—Joel. 1:4-6.
And their teeth were like the teeth of lions.—Lions can chew and swallow almost anything. When the conference in Baltimore in 1787 made John Wesley's Superintendent a Bishop, the Methodist people accepted it completely; and to this day, most of them genuinely believe that their clergy are a Divinely appointed institution, despite the deception involved.—Joel. 1:4-6.
9:9. And they had breastplates.—“Breastplates of righteousness.”—Eph. 6:14.
9:9. And they wore body armor.—“Righteousness armor.”—Eph. 6:14.
As it were breastplates of iron.—An iron breastplate would be a good one but an “as-it-were” breastplate would need examination. It was not uncommon for old-time Methodists to deceive themselves into thinking they [pg 159] had not sinned for years. Those who had such breastplates wore the “As-it-were” variety.
And the sound of their wings.—When engaged in “getting the power”.—Rev. 9:3.
And the sound of their wings.—When busy with "gaining influence".—Rev. 9:3.
Was as the sound of chariots.—The noisiest vehicles known in the Revelator's day.
It sounded like cars.—The loudest vehicles known in the Revelator's time.
Of many horses running to battle.—The old-time Methodist hell-fire revival was in days gone by the noisiest place on earth, excepting the camp-meeting. Those good old days have long since gone.
Of many horses charging into battle.—The traditional Methodist revival was once the loudest place on earth, aside from camp meetings. Those good old days are long gone.
9:10. And they had tails.—Followers—class-leaders.
9:10. And they had tails.—Followers—group leaders.
Like unto scorpions.—The old-time class-leader was an invaluable adjunct of the Methodist Church. Upon him devolved the duty of requiring each probationer to attend the class-meeting and report his spiritual progress weekly, whether he had made any or not. After each report it was the class-leader's duty to squirt in a little more of the poisonous doctrines from the two orifices referred to in comments on Rev. 9:3. From the “heaven” orifice came the doctrine “If you are good you will go to Heaven when you die”—and from the “hell” orifice came the message “If you are bad you will go to hell when you die.” It was all very simple. Everybody was simple in those days.
Like scorpions.—The old-time class leader was an essential part of the Methodist Church. It was his job to make sure each person on probation attended the class meeting and shared their spiritual progress every week, whether they had any to share or not. After each report, the class leader was responsible for injecting a bit more of the toxic teachings from the two sources mentioned in the comments on Rev. 9:3. From the "heaven" source came the teaching "If you're good, you'll go to Heaven when you die."—and from the "hell" source came the message “If you do wrong, you will go to hell when you die.” It was all very straightforward. Everyone was straightforward in those days.
And [there were] stings.—Revivals in which the attendants were stung, doctrinally and financially.
And there were stings.—Revivals where the participants were hurt, both in their beliefs and their wallets.
AND in their tails [and] WAS their power [was] to hurt men five months.—One hundred and fifty years, from Wesley's ordination in 1728 to the casting off of Methodism in 1878.—Rev. 9:5.
AND in their tails [and] THEIR power [was] to harm people for five months.—One hundred and fifty years, from Wesley's ordination in 1728 to the breaking away from Methodism in 1878.—Rev. 9:5.
9:11. [And] they [had a] HAVE THEIR king [over them].—The same king as exercises general rulership over all the ecclesiastical affairs of this present evil world.
9:11. [And] they [had a] HAVE THEIR king [over them].—The same king who has overall control over all the religious matters of this current evil world.
[Which is] the angel of the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—“The prince of the power of the air.”—Eph. 2:2.
[Which is] the angel of the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—"The prince of the power of the air."—Eph. 2:2.
Whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon.—And he is “a bad one,” sure enough.—2 Cor. 4:4.
In Hebrew, his name is Abaddon.—And he is “a bad one,” without a doubt.—2 Cor. 4:4.
But in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.—That is, Destroyer. But in plain English his name is Satan, the Devil. As a means for preventing people from seeing the Truth, Methodism has been as efficient as any of the five systems previously described, or any that follow. All have been sadly misled and deceived by our great and wily Adversary; “Taken captive by him at his will.”—2 Tim. 2:26.
But in Greek, his name is Apollyon.—That means Destroyer. In simple English, his name is Satan, the Devil. Methodism has been just as effective as any of the five systems mentioned before, or any that come after, in keeping people from seeing the Truth. All have been sadly misled and deceived by our clever and cunning Enemy; “Captured by him whenever he wants.”—2 Tim. 2:26.
9:12. One woe is past.—Methodism was the first woe of the epoch leading up to and associated with the Time of the End. It was a serious blow to the pretensions of the Papacy, but its days of usefulness have long since passed.
9:12. One trouble is past.—Methodism was the first struggle of the period leading to and connected with the End Times. It dealt a significant blow to the claims of the Papacy, but its days of being effective are long gone.
And, behold, there come two woes more [hereafter].—One outlined in the remainder of this chapter and one in Chapter 10. It was the discovery of Methodism as the first woe that led to an identification of the four movements of the Reformation proper which preceded it.—Rev. 8:7-13.
And look, two more disasters are on the way [later].—One described in the rest of this chapter and one in Chapter 10. The discovery of Methodism as the first disaster led to recognizing the four movements of the true Reformation that came before it.—Rev. 8:7-13.
9:13. [And] AFTER THESE THINGS the sixth angel sounded.—The Evangelical-Alliance-Spiritism movement began in 1846-1848 culminating in the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. The following great denominations which comprise 90% of the Protestant Church membership are represented in this council: Baptist (North), Free Baptist, Christian, Congregational, Disciples of Christ, Evangelical Association, Evangelical Synod, Friends, Lutheran General Synod, Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal (South), German Evangelical Synod, Colored Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant, African Methodist Episcopal, African Methodist Episcopal Zion, Mennonite, Moravian, Presbyterian, Presbyterian (South), Welsh Presbyterian, Reformed Presbyterian, United Presbyterian, Protestant Episcopal, Reformed Church in America, Reformed Church in the U. S. A., Reformed Episcopal, Seventh-Day Baptist, United Brethren in Christ, United Evangelical, National Baptist Convention.
9:13. [And] AFTER THESE THINGS the sixth angel sounded.—The Evangelical-Alliance-Spiritism movement started between 1846 and 1848, leading up to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. The following major denominations, which make up 90% of the Protestant Church membership, are represented in this council: Baptist (North), Free Baptist, Christian, Congregational, Disciples of Christ, Evangelical Association, Evangelical Synod, Friends, Lutheran General Synod, Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal (South), German Evangelical Synod, Colored Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant, African Methodist Episcopal, African Methodist Episcopal Zion, Mennonite, Moravian, Presbyterian, Presbyterian (South), Welsh Presbyterian, Reformed Presbyterian, United Presbyterian, Protestant Episcopal, Reformed Church in America, Reformed Church in the U.S.A., Reformed Episcopal, Seventh-Day Baptist, United Brethren in Christ, United Evangelical, National Baptist Convention.
Although these sects are the only ones now members of the Federal Council, yet, in hatred of the Truth, and darkness in regard to God's Plan, the following are also entitled to membership: Evangelical Adventists, Advent Christians, Seventh-Day Adventists, Church of God, Life and Advent Union, Church of God in Jesus Christ, fifteen kinds of Baptists named in comments on Rev. 8:12, four kinds of Dunkard brethren, the Conservative, Old Order, Progressive and Seventh-Day German varieties, four kinds of Plymouth Brethren, three kinds of River Brethren, the Brethren in Christ, Old Order or Yorker and United Zion's Children, Catholic Apostolic, New Apostolic, Christadelphians, Dowie's Christian Catholic, Christian Union, Church of Christ Scientist, Winnebrenarian Churches of God, Colored Churches of the Living God, Christian Workers for Friendship, Apostolic, Church of Christ in God, Churches of the New Jerusalem, General Convention, General Church, Church Transcendent, Communistic Societies, Shakers, Amana, Churches of Christ, Apostolic Faith Movement, Peniel Missions, Metropolitan Church Association, Hepziba Faith Association, Missionary Christian Association, Heavenly Recruit Church, Apostolic Christian Church, Christian Congregation, Colored Voluntary Missionary Society, Hicksite Friends, Wilburite [pg 161] Friends, Primitive Friends, Friends of the Temple, German Evangelical Protestant, Latter-Day Saints, Reorganized Latter-Day Saints, twenty-one kinds of Lutherans shown in comments on Rev. 8:7, Swedish Evangelical Missionary Covenant. Swedish Evangelical Free Mission, Norwegian Evangelical Free Church, twelve kinds of Mennonites, Bruederhoef, Amish, Old Amish, Conservative Amish, Reformed, General Conference, Church of God in Christ, Old Wisler, Bundes Conference, Defenceless, Brethren in Christ, sixteen kinds of Methodists shown in comments on Rev. 9:1, Union Moravian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, Other Pentecostal Associations, twelve kinds of Presbyterians shown in comments on Rev. 8:10, 11, Christian Reformed, Hungarian Reformed, Reformed Catholic, Salvation Army, Schwenkfelders, Social Brethren, Society for Ethical Culture, Spiritualists, Theosophical Society, Old Constitution Brethren, Unitarians, Universalists, etc.
Although these sects are currently the only members of the Federal Council, in their rejection of the Truth and ignorance of God's Plan, the following groups are also eligible for membership: Evangelical Adventists, Advent Christians, Seventh-Day Adventists, Church of God, Life and Advent Union, Church of God in Jesus Christ, fifteen different kinds of Baptists mentioned in comments on Rev. 8:12, four types of Dunkard brethren, the Conservative, Old Order, Progressive, and Seventh-Day German varieties, four types of Plymouth Brethren, three types of River Brethren, the Brethren in Christ, Old Order or Yorker and United Zion's Children, Catholic Apostolic, New Apostolic, Christadelphians, Dowie's Christian Catholic, Christian Union, Church of Christ Scientist, Winnebrenarian Churches of God, Colored Churches of the Living God, Christian Workers for Friendship, Apostolic, Church of Christ in God, Churches of the New Jerusalem, General Convention, General Church, Church Transcendent, Communistic Societies, Shakers, Amana, Churches of Christ, Apostolic Faith Movement, Peniel Missions, Metropolitan Church Association, Hepziba Faith Association, Missionary Christian Association, Heavenly Recruit Church, Apostolic Christian Church, Christian Congregation, Colored Voluntary Missionary Society, Hicksite Friends, Wilburite Friends, Primitive Friends, Friends of the Temple, German Evangelical Protestant, Latter-Day Saints, Reorganized Latter-Day Saints, twenty-one types of Lutherans noted in comments on Rev. 8:7, Swedish Evangelical Missionary Covenant, Swedish Evangelical Free Mission, Norwegian Evangelical Free Church, twelve types of Mennonites, Bruederhoef, Amish, Old Amish, Conservative Amish, Reformed, General Conference, Church of God in Christ, Old Wisler, Bundes Conference, Defenceless, Brethren in Christ, sixteen types of Methodists mentioned in comments on Rev. 9:1, Union Moravian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, Other Pentecostal Associations, twelve types of Presbyterians cited in comments on Rev. 8:10, 11, Christian Reformed, Hungarian Reformed, Reformed Catholic, Salvation Army, Schwenkfelders, Social Brethren, Society for Ethical Culture, Spiritualists, Theosophical Society, Old Constitution Brethren, Unitarians, Universalists, etc.
Their “faiths” are quite as varied as their names, but without exception they deny the central truth of the Scriptures (1 John 4:2, 3) that when Jesus Christ came to earth He came as a man only, devoid of immortality or Divinity, that when He died He was as dead as though He never had lived, and that by that death He bought for Adam and his race the Restitution of all things foretold by “the mouth of all the holy Prophets since the world began.” (Rev. 4:10.) The common ground upon which they stand is this, their denial of the Ransom, their affirmation of Spiritism, in some form, and their adherence to the principle of Federation. All of these things are condemned in the Scriptures but the Scriptures will never be allowed to stand in the way of those who live by shearing the wool from the sheep. (2 Tim. 4:3, 4; Deut. 18:10, 11; Isa. 8:9-22.) The latter passage is full of the deepest significance at this time.
Their "beliefs" are just as diverse as their names, but they all reject the central truth of the Scriptures (1 John 4:2, 3) that when Jesus Christ came to earth He came as a man only, lacking immortality or Divinity, that when He died He was as dead as if He had never lived, and that through that death He purchased for Adam and his descendants the restoration of all things foretold by "the voice of all the holy Prophets since the beginning of time." (Rev. 4:10.) The common ground they share is their denial of the Ransom, their acceptance of Spiritism in some form, and their commitment to the principle of Federation. All of these beliefs are condemned in the Scriptures, but those who profit from exploiting others won’t let the Scriptures stand in their way. (2 Tim. 4:3, 4; Deut. 18:10, 11; Isa. 8:9-22.) The latter passage has profound significance at this time.
“Christian Heralds” that refused to publish advertisements of Pastor Russell's books now give space to advertisements of godless, Christless, Buddhist, demoniacal books, glorifying the New Thought system of mind worship, the boot-strap system of religion by which men, by cultivation of the will, lift themselves into money, piety and immortality, and by making assertions to and demands of the alleged “sub-conscious mind” invite and receive the assistance of evil spirits, and finally come under their control. Modern “Christianity” is Buddhism.
“Christian Messengers” that used to refuse to publish ads for Pastor Russell's books now feature advertisements for godless, Christless, Buddhist, demonic books that promote the New Thought system of mind worship. This is the self-help religion where people, by strengthening their will, believe they can elevate themselves to wealth, piety, and immortality. By making claims to and demands on the so-called “subconscious mind”, they invite and receive help from evil spirits, ultimately putting themselves under their influence. Modern "Christianity" is Buddhism.
“The Rev. Dr. Day, Chancellor of the Syracuse University, recently, in an address to the Y. M. C. A., is reported by the public press to have said: ‘Wouldn't you rather live in America than in Heaven? I would. I'd like to [pg 162] go to Heaven when I can't be here. In fact, I think I'd be rather discontented in Heaven till I got adjusted. You can get anything you want here. You can live under forty odd governments, meet all the nations of the world, eat all the fruits of the world and get any kind of climate that you choose. So America is the beat place to live; but I think when a man can't stay here any longer he ought to steer for Heaven,’ ” (Z. '08-196.) Having concluded to stay here as long as possible, “Christians” are now flocking by thousands to the purchase of works which will show them how to use spiritism to take advantage of their fellow men. The religious and other periodicals are now filled with advertisements of these books. We quote a few extracts to show their Satanic character:
Rev. Dr. Day, Chancellor of Syracuse University, recently spoke at the Y.M.C.A. and reportedly said: "Wouldn't you rather live in America than in Heaven? I would. I'd like to go to Heaven when I can't be here. Honestly, I think I'd feel pretty restless in Heaven until I got used to it. Here, you can get whatever you want. You can live under forty different governments, meet people from all over the world, enjoy all the resources of the earth, and choose any climate you like. So America is the best place to live; but I think when someone can’t stay here anymore, they should aim for Heaven." (Z. '08-196.) Having decided to stay here as long as possible, "Christian" are now flocking by the thousands to buy works that will teach them how to use spiritism to take advantage of others. Religious and other periodicals are now filled with ads for these books. We quote a few extracts to show their disturbing nature:
“It is necessary to control others, to discover their plans. This you may be able to do if you have developed your inner faculties. We show you how to so develop your intuitional nature that you are able to detect the feelings of others; to penetrate their secret motives; and to discover what they try to conceal. The Golden Rule must be followed in controlling others. ‘Do unto others as you would that they should do unto you.’ There comes more and more the power of seeing the future, so that more and more true becomes the old adage that coming events cast their shadows before. Health in time takes the place of disease; for all disease and its consequent suffering is merely the result of the violation of law, whether consciously or unconsciously. There comes a spiritual power which, as it is sent out, is adequate for the healing of others the same as in the days of old.”
“It’s crucial to understand and influence others to reveal their plans. You can do this by developing your inner abilities. We’ll help you improve your intuition so you can feel what others are experiencing, grasp their hidden motives, and uncover what they’re trying to conceal. You need to follow the Golden Rule when influencing people. ‘Treat others how you want to be treated.’ Your ability to predict the future will strengthen, making the saying 'coming events cast their shadows before' more relevant. Over time, health will take the place of illness because all sickness and suffering arise from breaking the law, whether intentionally or unintentionally. A spiritual power will emerge that, when directed outward, is strong enough to heal others just like it did in ancient times.”
“Many omniscient men and women will soon walk the earth. Omniscience and Freedom are the goal of all, and in this Great Age of Light many Egos are approaching the blessed omniscience state.”
"Before long, many wise men and women will roam the earth. Knowledge and Freedom are everyone's goals, and in this Great Age of Light, many people are moving closer to that blessed state of complete understanding."
“Suddenly it seemed that the top of my head had been lifted, and I became aware of an immense increase of personal consciousness. I became conscious, I say—I know what I am writing—of the vast sky above, and the mighty deeps below, and the wide sweep of present human life, and the long forward and backward stretch of human history. It seemed that I could sense the All. Since that day all is well. Life is deeper, richer, stronger—assured, fearless, and saturated with perennial vital interests.” (What really happened to this man was that he became obsessed by demons.)—Rev. 7:3.
“Suddenly, it felt like the top of my head had been removed, and I became aware of a huge surge in personal awareness. I realized—I know what I’m saying—how expansive the sky above is, the profound depths below, the broad scope of current human life, and the long stretch of human history both past and future. It felt like I could perceive everything. Since that day, everything has been good. Life is deeper, richer, stronger—confident, fearless, and filled with lasting important interests.” (What really happened to this man was that he became obsessed by demons.)—Rev. 7:3.
“The strength of these delusions lies in the grave errors mixed with truths long held by Christian people, because of the ‘falling away’ from the pure faith of the Apostolic [pg 163] Church, foretold in the Scriptures. Among these errors none is designed to open the heart and mind to these delusive and destructive theories of today more effectually than the general belief of the first lie—‘Ye shall not surely die.’ (Gen. 3:4.) The general acceptance of it results from a failure to understand the Bible doctrine concerning life and immortality, which were brought to light by our Lord Jesus through His Gospel of salvation from sin by His Ransom-sacrifice. The advocates of these false doctrines are surprisingly alert and active everywhere, especially in the United States, where thought is most active and where liberty often means license. Hundreds of thousands have embraced these errors as new and advanced light. The extent of their success is not fully apparent to many; for their success lies in a still hunt for prey. Their advocates are to be found in almost every congregation of every denomination, and especially among the more cultured; and the ‘angel of light’ feature is seldom neglected. The nominal churches are already permeated, leavened with these false doctrines. The Scriptural prophecy that ‘a thousand shall fall at thy [the true Church's] side, and ten thousand at thy right hand’ (Psalm 91:3-14), is now fulfilled before our eyes.”—Z. '15-343.
The power of these delusions comes from the serious errors mixed with long-held truths by Christians, due to the ‘falling away’ from the pure teachings of the Apostolic [pg 163] Church, as foretold in the Scriptures. Among these errors, none is more effective at opening people's hearts and minds to today’s misleading and harmful theories than the widespread belief in the first lie—‘You shall not surely die.’ (Gen. 3:4.) This common belief stems from a lack of understanding of the Biblical teachings about life and immortality, which were revealed by our Lord Jesus through His Gospel of salvation from sin via His Ransom-sacrifice. The supporters of these false teachings are surprisingly aware and active everywhere, especially in the United States, where thought is lively and liberty often equates to license. Hundreds of thousands have embraced these errors as fresh and progressive insights. The full extent of their success isn't clear to many; their success hinges on a quiet search for followers. Their advocates can be found in nearly every congregation of every denomination, especially among the more educated; and the ‘angel of light’ aspect is rarely ignored. Established churches are already filled, leavened with these false doctrines. The Scriptural prophecy that ‘a thousand shall fall at thy [the true Church's] side, and ten thousand at thy right hand’ (Psalm 91:3-14), is currently being fulfilled right before our eyes.—Z. '15-343.
And I heard a voice.—William Miller, from A. D. 1829 to 1844.
And I heard a voice.—William Miller, from A.D. 1829 to 1844.
From [the four horns of] the golden altar which is before God.—“The Golden Altar in the ‘Holy’ would seem to represent the ‘little flock,’ the consecrated Church in the present sacrificing condition.”—T. 120.
From the four corners of the golden altar that stands before God.—“The Golden Altar in the ‘Holy’ appears to symbolize the ‘little flock,’ the devoted Church in its present state of sacrifice.”—T. 120.
9:14. Saying.—By pointing to the near fulfillment of the 2300 days.—Dan. 8:14.
9:14. Saying.—By indicating the upcoming completion of the 2300 days.—Dan. 8:14.
To the sixth angel which had the trumpet.—The Evangelical Alliance-Spiritism movement. The Alliance proper was organized Sept. 2nd, 1846, at the end of the 2800 years. The spiritism feature began January, 1848. The two have been growing towards each other ever since until now they are substantially one and the same thing.
To the sixth angel who had the trumpet.—The Evangelical Alliance-Spiritism movement. The Alliance was officially formed on September 2, 1846, marking the end of the 2800 years. The spiritism aspect started in January 1848. Since then, the two have been converging, and now they are basically the same thing.
Loose the four angels.—Four errors in the nine fundamental principles of the Evangelical Alliance. We give the erroneous clauses by number: (3) “The unity of the Godhead, and the trinity of persons therein.” See Rev. 6:4; 5:7. (5) “The incarnation of the Son of God.” (8) “The immortality of the soul.” (9) “The Divine institution of the Christian ministry” (i. e., the clergy).
Release the four angels.—Four mistakes in the nine core principles of the Evangelical Alliance. We present the incorrect statements by number: (3) "The unity of the Godhead and the Trinity of persons within it." See Rev. 6:4; 5:7. (5) "The embodiment of the Son of God." (8) “The soul's immortality.” (9) “The Divine Institution of the Christian Ministry” (i.e., the clergy).
Which are bound.—Hindered from gaining fullest expression.
Which are restricted.—Prevented from achieving complete expression.
In the great river Euphrates.—The world of mankind.—B. 209, D. 24.
In the Euphrates River.—The world of humanity.—B. 209, D. 24.
And the four angels.—The four great errors of trinity, incarnation, immortality and lordship over God's heritage.
And the four angels.—The four major mistakes of the trinity, incarnation, immortality, and dominance over God's creations.
Were loosed.—Given greater liberties than ever before.
Were set free.—Granted more freedoms than ever before.
Which were prepared.—Each sect for itself, and in its own time.
Which were prepared.—Each group did its own thing, in its own time.
For [an] THE hour.—The hour of judgment, 1918.
For an hour.—The hour of judgment, 1918.
[And a day] and [a] month, and [a] year.—Thirteen symbolic months, the 390 years of Protestantism's siege of the Papacy.—Ezek. 4:5.
[And a day] and [a] month, and [a] year.—Thirteen symbolic months, the 390 years of Protestantism's attack on the Papacy.—Ezek. 4:5.
For to slay.—To make nominal Christians of, to take away the manhood of.
To eliminate.—To turn people into fake Christians, to strip away their humanity.
The third part of men.—According to the World Almanac for 1917, the total number of Christians in the world at the beginning of the twentieth century was 571,400,000, of whom one third, 177,800,000, were Protestants.
The third of mankind.—According to the World Almanac for 1917, the total number of Christians in the world at the beginning of the twentieth century was 571,400,000, of whom one third, 177,800,000, were Protestants.
9:16. And the number of the army of the horsemen.—In round numbers, at the time of identification.
9:16. And the total count of the cavalry.—In approximately whole numbers, at the time of recognition.
Were two hundred thousand thousand.—Approximately two hundred millions.
Was two hundred thousand.—About two hundred million.
[And] I heard the number of them.—Heard, heeded, or noted, the count as given in the World Almanac, as correct. This is a tribute to a journal notorious for its ignoble, unjust and dishonest attacks on Pastor Russell. “Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee.” And have you noticed, on the same principle, that nearly all the encyclopedic references herein are to the great standard Protestant works to be found in every capable minister's library? How is it that they do not know these things?
[And] I heard the count of them.—Heard, acknowledged, or recognized, the count as provided in the World Almanac, as accurate. This is a nod to a publication known for its unfair, unjust, and dishonest attacks on Pastor Russell. "From your own words, I'll judge you." And have you noticed, based on the same idea, that almost all the encyclopedic references here are to the major standard Protestant works found in every competent minister's library? How is it that they do not know these things?
9:17. And thus I saw the horses in the vision.—Horses are symbols of teachings. It is the doctrines a man has been taught that carry him along to do things. “As a man thinketh, so is he.” The man and his beliefs are inseparable.—Joel 2:4. (The four kinds of horses of Zech. 6:1-8 seem to refer to four companies of saved ones. Red, the Ancient Worthies; black, the Little Flock; white, the Great Company; bay, the world of mankind.)
9:17. And so I saw the horses in the vision.—Horses represent teachings. It’s the beliefs a person has learned that drive them to take action. "As a man thinks, that's who he is." The individual and their beliefs are connected.—Joel 2:4. (The four types of horses in Zech. 6:1-8 seem to represent four groups of saved individuals: red for the Ancient Worthies; black for the Little Flock; white for the Great Company; bay for the rest of humanity.)
And them that sat [on] UPON them.—The total Protestant church membership.
And those who were sitting on them.—The total Protestant church membership.
Having breastplates of fire.—Keeping the doctrine of hell-fire well to the front in their teachings.
Wearing fireproof armor.—Putting the idea of hell-fire prominently in their teachings.
And of jacinth.—“The hyacinthus of the Romans is invariably blue and lustrous. This description suggests the blue flame which issues between the fire and the brimstone, represented as ‘smoke’ in verse 18.”—Cook.
And of jacinth.—“The Roman hyacinth is always blue and shiny. This description reminds us of the blue flame that comes from the combination of fire and brimstone, depicted as ‘smoke’ in verse 18.”—Cook.
And brimstone.—Yes, indeed, plenty of brimstone went along with the hell-fire.—Rev. 14:10.
And sulfur.—Yes, for sure, a lot of sulfur came with the hell-fire.—Rev. 14:10.
And the heads.—“The ancient and honorable, he is the head; and the prophet that teaches lies, he is the tail.”—Isa. [pg 165] 9:15. “In a genus of serpents or ophidian reptiles called amphisboena the tail and head are equally obtuse, and the scales on the head so similar to those on the back as to render it difficult to distinguish one extremity from the other. Hence these reptiles have been supposed to have the power of creeping backwards or forwards with equal facility.” (Cook.)—Isa. 29:10-14; John 4:22.
And the leaders.—"The wise and respected are in charge, while the false prophet who spreads lies is at the bottom."—Isa. [pg 165] 9:15. In a group of snakes or ophidian reptiles called amphisboena, both the tail and head are similarly blunt, and the scales on the head resemble those on the back so closely that it becomes hard to distinguish one end from the other. Because of this, it's believed that these reptiles can move backwards or forwards with equal ease. (Cook.)—Isa. 29:10-14; John 4:22.
Were as the heads of lions.—Able to swallow the most ridiculous and impossible theories.—1 Chron. 12:8.
They resembled lion heads.—Capable of accepting the most absurd and unlikely ideas.—1 Chron. 12:8.
And out of their mouths issued fire.—Sermons full of hell-fire.
And fire came from their mouths.—Sermons filled with hellfire.
And smoke.—See Rev. 9:18.
And smoke. —See Rev. 9:18.
And brimstone.—O yes, surely; plenty of brimstone, to go with the hell-fire.
And sulfur.—Oh yes, definitely; lots of sulfur to accompany the hellfire.
9:18. By these [three] PLAGUES was the third part of men.—The Protestant third of Christendom.
9:18. Through these [three] PLAGUES, one-third of the world's population was impacted.—The Protestant third of Christendom.
Killed.—Deprived of reason, manhood and dignity.
Killed.—Stripped of reason, manhood, and dignity.
By the fire.—The sermons full of hell-fire.
By the fire.—The sermons packed with fear of hell.
And [by] the smoke.—Smoke is a symbol of confusion. The following is an extract from an article on the brain written by a well-known physician and alienist:
And by the smoke.—Smoke represents confusion. Here’s a quote from an article about the brain by a renowned doctor and mental health expert:
“To illustrate how effectually such conceptions served to block all progress in the science of life we may quote one instance from a ponderous volume in my library with the date 1618 on Physiology and Anatomy by Hilkiah Crooke, Physician and Professor on Anatomy and Chirurgery to His Majesty, James I. Speaking of the origin and growth of hair, he says: ‘The immediate matter of the haires is a sooty, thicke, and earthly vapour, which in the time of the third concoction (distillation) is elevated by the strength of the action of naturall heate, and passeth through the pores of the skin, which heate exiceateth or drieth this moysture of these sootie and thicke vapours, for the vapour being thicke, in his passage leaveth some part of it selfe, to wit, the grossest, in the very outlet, where it is impacted by a succeeding vapour arising where the former did, is protruded and thrust forward, so that they are wrought together in one body. The straightness of the passages of the skin were through the matter of the haires is anoyded, formeth them into a small roundness, even as a wyre receyeth that proportion whereof the whole is, where through it is drawne.’ One great office of the hairs of the head, therefore, Crooke perceived to be to lead off ‘the vapors which otherwise would choke and make smoaky the braine,’ though how hopelessly choked the brains of all bald heads hence would be he does not mention.” A study of the foregoing leads to the conclusion that the various churches must have been founded by [pg 166] bald-headed men, and the smoke being unable to find its way out through their scalps naturally had to come out of their mouths!
“To illustrate how these ideas effectively hindered progress in life sciences, we can refer to an old book in my library from 1618, titled Physiology and Anatomy by Hilkiah Crooke, Physician and Professor of Anatomy and Surgery to King James I. When discussing the origin and growth of hair, he states: ‘The immediate matter of the hairs is a sooty, thick, and earthy vapor, which during the third process of concoction (distillation) is raised by the power of natural heat and passes through the pores of the skin. This heat excites or dries out the moisture of these sooty and thick vapors, causing the thick vapor, in its passage, to leave behind some of itself, namely the coarsest part, at the very outlet, where it gets impacted by a following vapor that arises in the same space, which is then pushed forward, so that they come together as one body. The narrowness of the skin's passages, through which the matter of the hairs is expelled, shapes them into a small roundness, just as a wire takes on the proportion of its whole when it is drawn through.’ One key function of head hair, therefore, Crooke recognized, is to carry away ‘the vapors that would otherwise suffocate and cause smoke in the brain,’ though he doesn’t mention how hopelessly blocked the brains of all bald heads must be as a result.” An analysis of this suggests that the various churches must have been established by [pg 166] bald-headed men, and since the smoke couldn’t escape through their scalps, it naturally had to come out of their mouths!
And [by] the brimstone.—Yes, indeed; plenty of brimstone.
And the sulfur.—Yes, definitely; a lot of sulfur.
Which issued out of their mouths.—Especially when an evangelist firm is in town looking for shekels.
Which came out of their mouths.—Especially when a charismatic evangelist is in town looking for donations.
9:19. For [their power] THE POWER OF THE HORSES is in their mouth.—Assuredly, assuredly; it certainly is not in the Scriptures.
9:19. For [their power] THE POWER OF THE HORSES is in their mouths.—Absolutely, absolutely; it definitely isn’t in the Scriptures.
And in their tails.—Followers, “Workers,” class-leaders.—Isa. 9:15.
And in their tails.—Followers, “Workers,” class leaders.—Isa. 9:15.
For their tails were like unto serpents.—Bright enough to know better.
Because their tails resembled snakes.—Smart enough to know better.
And had heads.—Wills of their own—unlike the “Beheaded” saints (Rev. 20:4.)
And had heads.—They had their own desires—unlike the Decapitated saints (Rev. 20:4.)
And with them they do hurt.—Damage the cause of Truth.
And they hurt with them.—Harm the cause of Truth.
9:20. And the rest of the men.—Those ordinary “good fellows” (and bad ones too), men of the world who had too much sense to swallow what is taught by any of the sects.
9:20. And the other guys.—Those typical "good people" (and bad ones as well), men of the world who were too smart to believe everything taught by any of the groups.
Which were not killed by these THEIR plagues.—Who remained “unconverted” to the mass of errors masquerading in the name of religion.
Which were not killed by these plagues of theirs.—Who remained “not converted” to the multitude of mistakes pretending to be religion.
Yet repented not of the works of their hands.—Failed to turn their money, brains and service over to the nominal church, but continued on in their own way.
Still, they did not regret their actions.—They didn’t dedicate their money, skills, and efforts to the official church but kept going their own way.
That they should not worship devils.—Joining, if they choose, the Masons, Odd Fellows and other secret organisations teaching a debased form of religion.—Lev. 17:7; Deut. 32:17; 1 Cor. 10:20.
They should not worship demons.—Joining, if they want, the Masons, Odd Fellows, and other secret organizations promoting a corrupted form of religion.—Lev. 17:7; Deut. 32:17; 1 Cor. 10:20.
And idols of gold, and silver and [brass] COPPER.—Having their affection set upon currency in hand and in the bank.—Psa. 115:1-4; Dan. 5:22, 23.
And idols made of gold, silver, and copper.—Having their hearts set on cash in hand and in the bank.—Psa. 115:1-4; Dan. 5:22, 23.
And stone, and of wood.—Giving their attention to earthly affairs, improvements in real estate, etc.
And stone and wood.—Focusing on material concerns, such as real estate developments, etc.
Which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk.—But are more or less permanent, tangible and fixed.
That can't be seen, heard, or walked on.—But are more or less permanent, solid, and stable.
9:21. Neither repented they of their murders.—Teaching hell-fire keeps nobody from being a murderer or a slanderer.—Rev. 21:8.
9:21. They had no remorse for the lives they took.—Preaching about hellfire doesn't stop anyone from being a murderer or a slanderer.—Rev. 21:8.
Nor their sorceries.—Use of drugs, Greek. Teaching hell-fire keeps nobody from being a drug fiend or pseudo-philosopher.—Rev. 21:8.
Nor their magic.—Use of drugs, Greek. Teaching about hell doesn't stop anyone from becoming a drug addict or a fake philosopher.—Rev. 21:8.
Nor of their [fornication] WICKEDNESS.—Teaching hell-fire keeps nobody from being a wicked man.
Nor of their wickedness.—Scaring people with hellfire doesn't stop anyone from being a bad person.
Nor of their thefts.—Teaching hell-fire keeps nobody from engaging in “high finance.”
Nor of their thefts.—Preaching about hellfire doesn't stop anyone from getting involved in "finance."
Revelation 10—The Real Reformation Sadness
10:1. And I saw another angel.—“The Messenger of the Covenant,” the Lord Jesus.—Mal. 3:1.
10:1. And I saw another angel.—“The Messenger of the Covenant,” the Lord Jesus.—Mal. 3:1.
Come down from Heaven.—At the time of the Second Advent, Oct. 1874.—Rev. 3:20.
Come down from Heaven.—At the time of the Second Coming, Oct. 1874.—Rev. 3:20.
Clothed with a cloud.—“ ‘He cometh with clouds;’ and while the clouds of trouble are heavy and dark, when the mountains (kingdoms of this world) are trembling and falling, and the earth (organized society) is being shaken, disintegrated, melted, some will begin to realize what we now proclaim as already at hand—that Jehovah's Anointed is taking to Himself His great power and beginning His work of laying justice to the line and righteousness to the plummet. (Isa. 28:17.)”—B. 138.
Surrounded by a cloud.—“‘He comes with clouds;’ and even though the clouds of trouble are heavy and dark, when the mountains (the kingdoms of this world) are shaking and crumbling, and society (the organized world) is being disrupted, falling apart, and melting away, some will begin to grasp what we are now announcing as already happening—that Jehovah's Anointed is taking His great power and beginning His work of establishing justice and righteousness. (Isa. 28:17.)”—B. 138.
And [a rainbow was] THE HAIR upon His head, and His face was as it were the sun, and His feet as pillars of fire.—See Rev. 1:14-16; 7:2; 18:1.
And [a rainbow was] THE HAIR on His head, His face was like the sun, and His feet were like pillars of fire.—See Rev. 1:14-16; 7:2; 18:1.
10:2. And [He had] HAVING in His hand.—In His power, given to Him by the Father.—Rev. 5:7, 5.
10:2. And [He had] HAVING in His hand.—In His power, given to Him by the Father.—Rev. 5:7, 5.
A little book open.—The Present Truth message.—C. 89.
A small book is open.—The Present Truth message.—C. 89.
And He set His right foot.—Exerted the strongest power of restraint.
And He placed His right foot down.—Displayed the greatest force of control.
Upon the sea.—The masses not under religious control, who, without the Lord's control of the situation, would have long since swallowed up the present order of things.—Rev. 7:1-3; Luke 21:25; Psa. 46:2, 3.
On the ocean.—The crowds who are not under religious influence, who, without the Lord's guidance, would have already consumed the current state of affairs.—Rev. 7:1-3; Luke 21:25; Psa. 46:2, 3.
And His left foot on the earth.—“Throughout the Scriptures, earth, when used symbolically, represents society; seas, the restless, turbulent, dissatisfied masses of the world.”—A. 318.
And His left foot on the ground.—“In the Scriptures, when 'earth' is used symbolically, it represents society; 'seas' refer to the restless, turbulent, and dissatisfied masses of the world.”—A. 318.
10:3. And cried with a loud voice.—Pastor Russell was the voice used.—Rev. 7:2.
10:3. And yelled loudly.—Pastor Russell was the voice that spoke.—Rev. 7:2.
As when a lion roareth.—Symbolical of Justice.—Rev. 4:7; Amos 3:8.
Just like when a lion lets out a roar.—Symbolic of Justice.—Rev. 4:7; Amos 3:8.
And when.—In 1881 A. D.
And when. —In 1881 AD
He had cried.—With the first great cry, “Food for Thinking Christians,” 1,400,000 copies given away, free.
He cried.—With the first big shout, “Food for Thought for Christians” 1,400,000 copies distributed, free of charge.
Seven thunders.—Seven volumes of “STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES.”—Rev. 8:5.
Seven thunders.—Seven volumes of "Studies in the Scriptures."—Rev. 8:5.
Uttered their voices.—Were foreseen as necessary to the complete statement of the Plan, and the fulfillment of this and other Scriptures.
Spoke out.—Were seen as essential to fully articulating the Plan and achieving this and other Scriptures.
10:4. And [when] WHATSOEVER the seven thunders had uttered [their voices], I.—Pastor Russell as a representative of the John class.
10:4. And [when] whatever the seven thunders had said [their voices], I.—Pastor Russell as a representative of the John class.
Was about to write.—Intended to put on paper at once.
About to write.—Planned to write it down right away.
And I heard a voice from Heaven.—The guidance of the Heavenly Father, directing and overruling, knowing that the results would be better if the interest of His little ones were sustained by expectancy throughout the whole time of Harvest, rather than to give them all the light at once.—John 16:12.
And I heard a voice from Heaven.—The guidance of the Heavenly Father, directing and overseeing, understanding that the outcomes would be better if the interests of His little ones were maintained through hope during the entire Harvest time, rather than revealing everything to them at once.—John 16:12.
Saying [unto me], Seal up [those] WHAT things [which] SOEVER the seven thunders uttered.—Do not immediately disclose their full contents.—Dan. 8:26; 12:4, 9.
He told me, "Keep secret what the seven thunders declared."—Don’t reveal everything right away.—Dan. 8:26; 12:4, 9.
And write them not.—Observe how the Lord retarded the publications: Vol. I was published in 1886. “In sending forth this first volume of the MILLENNIAL DAWN, it is but proper that we apologize to the many friends who have waited for it so patiently since promised.” (A. 3.) Volume II was published in 1889, and III in 1891. “Some have urged greater haste in the writing and publishing of the several volumes of this series, and, to a large extent, I have shared the same feelings of impatience; but my observations of the Lord's dealings and leadings and unfoldings of His Plan are gradually convincing me that He has not shared our impatience. Indeed, I can clearly trace His hand in some of the hindrances encountered and can realize by the delay I have been enabled to grasp the subjects more thoroughly, and to present them more fully, than if the work had been hastened more. Not only has this delay worked for my good and yours, but in another way also. It has afforded time for a more thorough digestion of the truths of each volume, and thereby has given to the faithful student the very necessary preparation for that which was to follow. And not only so, but it has also given opportunity for practicing the lessons learned, and for exercising the talents of each in spreading the advancing light before others of God's saints.” (C. 12.) Volume IV was published in 1897, V in 1899, VI in 1904 and VII in 1917. This makes a total lapse of 36 years from the publication of FOOD FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS to the last volume of the SCRIPTURE STUDIES. Meantime the Harvest work grew to a movement of vast proportions; and Volume VII was delayed.
And don't write them.—Notice how the Lord slowed down the publications: Volume I was released in 1886. "In releasing this first volume of the MILLENNIAL DAWN, we want to sincerely apologize to the many friends who have waited so patiently since it was promised." (A. 3.) Volume II came out in 1889, and III in 1891. Some people have called for more urgency in writing and publishing the different volumes of this series, and I mostly share that impatience. However, my observations of the Lord's guidance and the unfolding of His Plan are gradually convincing me that He hasn’t shared our urgency. In fact, I can clearly see His influence in some of the obstacles we faced and recognize that, because of the delay, I've been able to understand the topics more thoroughly and present them more completely than if the work had been done quickly. This delay has not only benefited me and you, but in another way as well. It has allowed for a deeper understanding of the truths in each volume, giving the dedicated student essential preparation for what was ahead. Additionally, it has provided an opportunity to practice the lessons learned and to utilize everyone's abilities in sharing the growing understanding with other members of God's family. (C. 12.) Volume IV was published in 1897, V in 1899, VI in 1904, and VII in 1917. This totals a span of 36 years from the publication of FOOD FOR THOUGHT CHRISTIANS to the last volume of the Bible Studies. In the meantime, the Harvest work grew into a large movement; and Volume VII faced delays.
10:5. And the angel which I saw.—The Lord Jesus, since 1874.—Rev. 10:1.
10:5. And the angel I saw.—The Lord Jesus, since 1874.—Rev. 10:1.
Stand upon the sea and upon the earth.—In control of the masses not under religious restraint as well as order-loving society.
Stand on the sea and on the land.—In charge of the people who aren't bound by religious rules, as well as the orderly society.
Lifted up His RIGHT hand to Heaven.—The seventh angel was in that hand when He did so.—Rev. 1:16, 20.
Lifted His RIGHT hand to Heaven.—The seventh angel was in that hand when He did this.—Rev. 1:16, 20.
10:6. And sware by Him that liveth for ever and ever.—By Jehovah, His Father and our Father, His God and our God.—John 20:17.
10:6. And made a vow in the name of Him who lives forever and ever.—By Jehovah, His Father and our Father, His God and our God.—John 20:17.
Who created Heaven, and the things that therein are.—“The heavens declare the glory of God.”—Psa. 19:1-6; Neh. 9:6; Rev. 4:11; 14:7.
Who created Heaven and everything in it.—"The skies demonstrate God's greatness."—Psa. 19:1-6; Neh. 9:6; Rev. 4:11; 14:7.
And the earth, and the things that therein are, [and the sea, and the things which are therein].—“When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy.”—Job 38, 39, 40 and 41 chapters.
And the earth, along with everything on it, [and the sea, along with everything in it].—"When the morning stars sang in harmony, and all of God's children rejoiced."—Job 38, 39, 40 and 41 chapters.
That there [should be] IS time no longer.—“There shall be no further delay.”—Weym.
Time has run out.—"No more delays."—Weym.
10:7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel.—Pastor Russell was the seventh angel.—Rev. 3:14.
10:7. But during the time of the seventh angel's message.—Pastor Russell was the seventh angel.—Rev. 3:14.
When he shall begin to sound.—In the autumn of 1881, at which time FOOD FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS was circulated, and the General Call ceased.—Rev. 11:15.
When he starts to talk.—In the fall of 1881, when FOOD FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS was distributed, and the General Call stopped.—Rev. 11:15.
The mystery of God [should be] WAS finished.—“The great unfolding of the Divine mystery we are expressly told was reserved until the close of the Gospel Age.” (Z. '97-255.) “The Plan ceases to be a mystery, because there is no further object in perpetuating its secrecy. The greatness of the mystery, so long kept secret, and the wonderful grace bestowed on those called to fellowship in this mystery (Eph. 3:9), suggest to us that the work to follow its completion must be an immense work, worthy of such great preparations. What may we not expect in blessings upon the world, when the veil of mystery is withdrawn and the showers of blessing descend! It is this for which the whole creation groans and travails in pain together until now, waiting for the completion of this mystery, for the manifestation of the Sons of God, the promised ‘Seed’ in whom they shall all be blessed.—Rom. 8:19, 21, 22.” (A. 87.) “While the door stands open, it indicates that any believer who is anxious to enter and ready to comply with the conditions may yet do so, even though the general ‘call’ or invitation to enter is no longer sent out. The opportunity to labor and sacrifice has not yet closed though the general call ceased in 1881.”—C. 213.
The mystery of God was complete.—"The full revelation of the Divine mystery was specifically set aside until the end of the Gospel Age." (Z. '97-255.) “The Plan is no longer a secret because there’s no reason to keep it that way. The importance of the mystery, which was hidden for so long, along with the incredible grace given to those invited to be part of it (Eph. 3:9), makes us believe that the work following its completion must be extensive, deserving of such great preparations. What blessings can we expect for the world when the mystery is revealed and blessings begin to flow in! This is what all of creation has been yearning for, groaning in pain until now, waiting for the completion of this mystery and the revealing of the Sons of God, the promised ‘Seed’ through whom everyone will be blessed.—Rom. 8:19, 21, 22.” (A. 87.) "As long as the door is still open, it indicates that any believer who is eager to enter and willing to meet the conditions can still do so, even though the general ‘call’ or invitation to enter is no longer being offered. The opportunity to work and make sacrifices hasn’t ended yet, even though the general call finished in 1881."—C. 213.
As He hath declared to His servants.—The Harvest Workers.
As He has told His servants.—The Harvest Workers.
AND the Prophets.—Daniel (12:4-12) and Habakkuk (2:1-3).—Rev. 1:1.
AND the Prophets.—Daniel (12:4-12) and Habakkuk (2:1-3).—Rev. 1:1.
10:8. And the Voice which I heard from Heaven.—The Heavenly Father's voice.—Rev. 10:4.
10:8. And the Voice that I heard from Heaven.—The Heavenly Father's voice.—Rev. 10:4.
Spake unto me again.—By His Holy Spirit.
He talked to me again.—By His Holy Spirit.
And said.—Through the Bible, His Word, His Voice.
And said.—Through the Bible, His Word, His Voice.
Go take the little book.—“Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed.”—2 Tim. 2:15.
Grab the little book.—"Try to show yourself to God as someone who is approved, a worker who has no reason to feel ashamed."—2 Tim. 2:15.
Which is open in the hand of the angel.—The Lord Jesus. Rev. 10:1, 5.
Which is open in the angel's hand.—The Lord Jesus. Rev. 10:1, 5.
Which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.—See Rev. 10:2, 5.
Which is situated both by the sea and on the land.—See Rev. 10:2, 5.
10:9. And I went unto the angel.—“In coming out of bondage to human traditions, creeds, systems and errors, we are coming directly to our Lord, to be taught and fed by Him, to be strengthened and perfected to do His pleasure, and to stand, and not fall with Babylon.”—C. 167.
10:9. So, I approached the angel.—"By letting go of human traditions, beliefs, systems, and mistakes, we are coming straight to our Lord to be taught and nourished by Him, to be strengthened and perfected to do His will, and to stand firm, avoiding the fall that comes with Babylon."—C. 167.
And said unto Him.—By my act in obeying His command.—Rev. 18:4.
And said to Him.—By my action in following His command.—Rev. 18:4.
Give me the little book.—Take me into Your confidence; give me Your Holy Spirit; show me, as promised, the “things to come.”—John 16:13.
Hand me the small book.—Trust me with Your thoughts; give me Your Holy Spirit; show me, as promised, the “future possibilities.”—John 16:13.
And He said unto me, Take it, and eat it up.—“It is absolutely useless for us to pray Lord, Lord, give us the Spirit, if we neglect the Word of Truth which that Spirit has supplied for out filling.”—E. 245, 225; Ezek. 2:8.
And He told me, "Take it and eat it all."—"It's totally pointless for us to pray, ‘Lord, Lord, give us the Spirit,’ if we ignore the Word of Truth that the Spirit has given us for our filling."—E. 245, 225; Ezek. 2:8.
And it shall make thy belly bitter.—Lead to self-sacrifice, with its attendant sufferings, but create an appetite for more. “The after effects are always more or less blending of the bitterness of persecution with the sweetness.”—C. 89; Ezek. 2:10; 3:14; Dan. 8:27.
And it will make you feel nauseous.—It leads to self-sacrifice, along with the pain that comes with it, but it builds a desire for more. "The aftermath is always a blend of the bitterness from being persecuted and the sweetness that comes after."—C. 89; Ezek. 2:10; 3:14; Dan. 8:27.
But it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.—“O the blessedness.”—Dan. 12:12; Psa. 19:10; 119:103.
But it will taste as sweet as honey in your mouth.—“Oh the happiness.”—Dan. 12:12; Psa. 19:10; 119:103.
10:10. And I took the little book out of the angel's hand and ate it up.—“Thy words were found and I did eat them; and Thy Word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart.”—Jer. 15:16.
10:10. I took the little book from the angel's hand and ate it.—"I found your words and consumed them; your message was the joy and delight of my heart."—Jer. 15:16.
And it was in my mouth sweet as honey.—“So I opened my mouth, and He caused me to eat that roll. And it was in my mouth as honey for sweetness.”—Ezek. 3:2, 3.
And it was in my mouth as sweet as honey.—"So I spoke, and He made me eat that scroll. It was sweet in my mouth like honey."—Ezek. 3:2, 3.
And as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was [bitter] FILLED.—“It satisfies my longings as nothing else could do.”
And as soon as I ate it, my stomach was [bitter] FULL.—“It fulfills my cravings more than anything else.”
10:11. And [He said] THEY SAY unto me.—The Scriptures do the saying.
10:11. And [He said] THEY SAY to me.—The Scriptures are the ones saying.
Thou must prophesy again.—Continue to proclaim the Message of Truth Divine.
You must prophesy again.—Continue to share the Message of Divine Truth.
Before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.—Until it has been fully testified to all.—1 Tim. 2:6. The concluding word of this Scripture suggests that the last witness of the church in the flesh is, like their Lord's as alleged malefactors, before earth's rulers.
Before numerous peoples, nations, languages, and rulers.—Until it has been fully testified to all.—1 Tim. 2:6. The final word of this scripture implies that the last testimony of the church in the flesh is, like their Lord's, as accused wrongdoers, before the world's leaders.
Revelation 11—The End Times
11:1. And there was given me.—The John class in the Time of the End.
11:1. And I received.—The John class in the Time of the End.
A reed like unto a rod.—The Lord's Word is both a rod to lean upon, (Isa. 11:4) and a reed with which to measure. (Jer. 1:11-12). The word here tendered “rod” is rendered “staff” in Matt. 10:10; Heb. 11:21.
A rod-like reed.—The Lord's Word is both something to lean on (Isa. 11:4) and a tool for measuring (Jer. 1:11-12). The term “rod” mentioned here is referred to as “staff” in Matt. 10:10 and Heb. 11:21.
[And the angel stood, saying], HE SAITH.—It is the “reed” or “rod” itself, the Divine Word, that does the saying.
[And the angel stood, saying], HE SAYS.—It is the “reed” or “stick” itself, the Divine Word, that does the speaking.
Rise.—“At the exact ‘time appointed,’ 1799, the end of the 1260 days, the power of the Man of Sin, the great oppressor of the Church, was broken, and his dominion taken away. With one stroke of His mighty hand, God there struck off Zion's fetters, and bade the oppressed go free. And forth came, and are coming, the ‘Sanctuary’ class, the ‘holy people,’ weak, and halt, and lame, and almost naked, and blind, from the dungeon darkness and filth and misery of papal bondage. Poor souls! they had been trying to serve God faithfully in the very midst of the lurid flames of persecution, clinging to the cross of Christ when almost every other truth had been swept away, and courageously endeavoring to emancipate God's ‘Two Witnesses’ (the Old and New Testaments), which had so long been bound, and which had prophesied only under the sackcloth of dead languages.”—C. 122.
Rise.—“At the exact ‘time appointed,’ in 1799, at the end of the 1260 days, the power of the Man of Sin, the major oppressor of the Church, was destroyed, and his rule was removed. With one powerful act, God broke the chains of Zion and commanded the oppressed to be free. Out came, and are still coming, the ‘Sanctuary’ class, the ‘holy people,’ weak, crippled, nearly naked, and blind, from the dark dungeon, filth, and misery of papal oppression. Poor souls! They had been trying to serve God faithfully amidst intense persecution, holding onto the cross of Christ when almost every other truth had been lost, and boldly working to free God’s ‘Two Witnesses’ (the Old and New Testaments), which had long been restrained and had only prophesied under the guise of dead languages.”—C. 122.
And measure the Temple of God.—“That symbolic Temple which is The Christ.” (T. 70.) “The mention of worshippers proves that the measuring is symbolical. To ‘measure’ is to separate for sacred purposes; what is excluded from the measurement is, accordingly, more or less mingled with evil. Hence, in this place, what is measured—the true believer typified—is to be exempted from the Judgments in which what is not measured (ver. 2) is involved.” (Cook). “If the direction be understood figuratively, as applicable to the Christian Church, the work to be done would be to obtain an exact estimate or measurement of what the true Church was—as distinguished from all other bodies of men, and as constituted, and appointed, by the direction of God; such a measurement that its characteristics could be made known; that a church could be organized according to this, and that the accurate description [pg 172] could be transmitted to future times.” (Barnes.)—Ezek. 40:3; Rev. 21:15.
And measure the Temple of God.—"That symbolic Temple which is Christ." (T. 70.) The reference to worshippers indicates that the measurement is symbolic. To ‘measure’ means to designate something for sacred purposes; what is excluded from the measurement is, therefore, somewhat associated with evil. In this context, what is measured—the true believer—is meant to be protected from the Judgments that impact what is not measured (ver. 2). (Cook). “If we take this direction figuratively and apply it to the Christian Church, the aim would be to gain a clear understanding or definition of what the true Church is—set apart from all other groups of people, established and guided by God; to create a standard that emphasizes its characteristics; so that a church could be organized accordingly, and that this precise description [pg 172] could be handed down to future generations.” (Barnes.)—Ezek. 40:3; Rev. 21:15.
And the altar.—The Golden Altar, within the “Holy”, the true Church, as sacrificers.—Ex. 30:1-10.
And the altar.—The Golden Altar, located in the “Sacred”, the real Church, as those who offer sacrifices.—Ex. 30:1-10.
And them that worship therein.—The several volumes of Scripture Studies and the booklet Tabernacle Shadows are devoted to the “measurements” herein prophesied.
And those who worship here.—The various volumes of Bible Studies and the booklet Tabernacle Shadows are focused on the "measurements" prophesied here.
11:2. But the court which is [without] WITHIN the Temple leave out.—The court here represents the same thing as is represented in the Court of the Tabernacle in the wilderness, the condition of progression toward complete Justification.
11:2. However, the court that is WITHIN the Temple should be excluded.—The court here symbolizes the same concept as in the Court of the Tabernacle in the wilderness, representing the state of moving towards complete Justification.
And measure it not.—Devote all attention to the higher privileges of the “Holy”. The “Court” was merely provided as a proper approach to the “Holy”. Acceptance of Christ as one's Savior, appreciation of His work at Calvary, and washing one's self in the water of the Word as represented respectively by the First Gate, Brazen Altar, and Laver of the “Court” are not the things to which we are particularly invited; but consecration to God's will, illumination by His Spirit, appropriation of His promises and sacrifice of our all, acceptable to the Father through our great High Priest, represented respectively by the Second Gate or Door, the Candlestick, Table of Shew-bread and Golden Altar of the “Holy”, are the things to which we were called: so that we might pass the Third Gate or Veil, actual death of the body, and finally become a part of The Christ, represented by the Ark of the Covenant, of which our Father is the Head.
And don’t measure it.—Focus entirely on the greater privileges of the “Sacred”. The “Court” was simply meant as a proper way to approach the “Sacred”. Accepting Christ as your Savior, valuing His work at Calvary, and cleansing yourself in the water of the Word as symbolized by the First Gate, Brazen Altar, and Laver of the "Law court" are not what we are specifically invited to; rather, it is our dedication to God's will, enlightenment by His Spirit, claiming His promises, and giving up everything we have, which are made acceptable to the Father through our great High Priest, symbolized by the Second Gate or Door, the Candlestick, Table of Shew-bread, and Golden Altar of the “Sacred”, that we are called to: so we can pass through the Third Gate or Veil, the physical death of the body, and ultimately become part of The Christ, represented by the Ark of the Covenant, with our Father as the Head.
For it is given ALSO unto the Gentiles.—With the deliverance of the Little Flock, the condition represented by the “Holy” ceases. This leaves the Great Company still in the “Court” and the special objects of Gentile wrath as their kingdoms fall into ruin. “Being denied the liberty accorded to the Priests, these will have merely the standing of justification, which, if they maintain, will constitute them worthy of eternal life. But that life will not be human life, because they gave that up in order to become Priests. Their failure puts them out of the Holy condition back into the Court condition.” (Z. '11-22.)
Because it is also given to the Gentiles.—With the liberation of the Little Flock, the state represented by the “Sacred” ends. This leaves the Great Company still in the "Courthouse" and the specific targets of Gentile anger as their kingdoms fall apart. “Without the freedom given to the Priests, they'll only hold the status of justification, which, if they maintain, will make them worthy of eternal life. However, that life won't be human life because they sacrificed that to become Priests. Their failure takes them out of the Holy state and back into the Court state.” (Z. '11-22.)
“After the establishment of Messiah's Kingdom, this distinction between the Church proper, joint-heirs with Christ, and the larger company of antitypical Levites, will be perpetual, and the services of the two will be different. The former will be a Priesthood corresponding to that of Melchizedek—a Priest upon His Throne. The work of the latter will correspond more to that accomplished by the Levites; namely, teaching the people, etc., as servants [pg 173] of the Priests, from whom they will receive their directions.”—Z. '14-79.
“Once the Messiah's Kingdom is established, the difference between the actual Church—those who are joint-heirs with Christ—and the larger group of symbolic Levites will last forever, and their roles will be different. The former will act as a Priesthood like Melchizedek's—a Priest seated on His Throne. The work of the latter will be similar to what the Levites did; specifically, educating the people, etc., as assistants [pg 173] to the Priests, from whom they will receive their instructions.”—Z. '14-79.
And the Holy City.—The embryo Kingdom of God.
And the Holy City.—The beginning of the Kingdom of God.
Shall they tread under foot.—“The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.”—Matt. 11:12.
Will they crush it?—“The Kingdom of Heaven is under attack, and the forceful take hold of it.”—Matt. 11:12.
Forty and two months.—1260 years from papacy's establishment as a temporal power, 539 A. D. to 1799 A. D.—B. 91, 310; C. 50, 64; Dan. 7:25; 12:7; Rev. 12:6, 14; 13:5; Jas. 5:17.
42 months.—1260 years from the papacy's rise as a political power, from 539 A.D. to 1799 A.D.—B. 91, 310; C. 50, 64; Dan. 7:25; 12:7; Rev. 12:6, 14; 13:5; Jas. 5:17.
11:3. And I will give power unto My Two Witnesses.—“The Lord refers to the Old and New Testament Scriptures, and faithfully they have borne their testimony to every nation.”—D. 258.
11:3. And I will strengthen My Two Witnesses.—"The Lord refers to the Old and New Testament Scriptures, and they have consistently shared their message with every nation."—D. 258.
And they shall prophesy.—Teach.
And they will prophesy.—Teach.
A thousand, two hundred and three score days.—1260 years, from A. D. 539 to 1799.
1,203 days.—1260 years, from A.D. 539 to 1799.
Clothed in sackcloth.—“Kept covered in dead languages.”—C. 50.
Wearing rough clothes.—“Always draped in lost languages.”—C. 50.
11:4. These are the Two Olive Trees.—Sources of the oil, the holy Spirit.—Zech. 4:1-6; Rom. 11:17.
11:4. These are the Two Olive Trees.—Sources of the oil, the holy Spirit.—Zech. 4:1-6; Rom. 11:17.
And the Two Candlesticks.—“The light of the world, during all the darkness of the past.”—D. 652.
And the Two Candlesticks.—"The light of the world, through all the dark times of the past."—D. 652.
Standing before the [God] LORD of the earth.—Jehovah. “The earth is the Lord's.”—Psa. 24:1.
Standing before the [God] LORD of the earth.—Jehovah. "The earth belongs to the Lord."—Psa. 24:1.
11:5. And if any man will hurt them.—“And if any man desireth to hurt them. The present tense here points to the continued enmity of the world to the Church, during the entire course of the Witnesses' testimony.”—Cook.
11:5. And if anyone tries to hurt them.—"And if anyone wants to harm them. The use of present tense here shows the continuous hostility of the world towards the Church during the whole time the Witnesses are giving their testimony."—Cook.
Fire proceedeth out of their mouth.—“I will make My words in thy mouth fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour them.”—Jer. 5:14.
Fire comes out of their mouth.—"I will make My words in your mouth like fire, and this people like wood, and it will burn them up."—Jer. 5:14.
And devoureth their enemies.—“History supplies the illustrations—the fire that consumed the opponents of Moses (Num. 16:28, 35), and that which came down at the word of Elijah. (2 Kings 1:10, 12)”—Cook.
And eats their enemies.—"History gives us examples—the fire that consumed Moses' enemies (Num. 16:28, 35), and the one that fell at Elijah's command (2 Kings 1:10, 12)."—Cook.
And if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.—“Therefore have I hewed them by the Prophets; and I have slain them by the words of My mouth.”—Hos. 6:5.
And if anyone tries to harm them, they must be killed in this manner.—"I have cut them down through the Prophets, and I have put them to death with the words from My mouth."—Hos. 6:5.
11:6. These have power to shut heaven.—The literal heavens and the spiritual heavens.—1 Ki. 17:1.
11:6. These can shut the heavens.—The physical heavens and the spiritual heavens.—1 Ki. 17:1.
That it rain not.—That there be no literal showers, or spiritual showers of blessings.
That it doesn't rain.—That there are no actual rain showers, or spiritual showers of blessings.
And have power over waters.—Literal and symbolic.
And control the waters.—Literal and symbolic.
To turn them into blood.—Literally as when Moses turned the waters of Egypt into blood (Exodus 7:21.) Symbolically during this Harvest time in which the Heavenly Harvest truths have become “bloody”, repulsive, abhorrent, symbolizing death where they should be received as a blessing.—Z. '07-279.
To turn them into blood.—Just like when Moses turned the waters of Egypt into blood (Exodus 7:21.) Symbolically, during this Harvest time, the Heavenly Harvest truths have become “bloody”, unpleasant, disgusting, symbolizing death instead of being welcomed as a blessing.—Z. '07-279.
[And] to smite the earth with all plagues.—Literal and symbolic.
[And] to hit the earth with all sorts of plagues.—Literal and symbolic.
As often as they will.—Literally in the plagues which Moses poured out upon the Egyptians (Exodus 7 to 11.) Symbolically in the spiritual plagues, the seven last upon Christendom.—Rev. 16.
Whenever they want.—Literally in the plagues that Moses unleashed on the Egyptians (Exodus 7 to 11.) Symbolically in the spiritual plagues, the last seven upon Christendom.—Rev. 16.
11:7. And when they shall have finished their testimony.—In the dead languages, about the time of the end of papacy's power to persecute.
11:7. And when they have finished their testimony.—In the ancient languages, around the time when the papacy's ability to persecute comes to an end.
The beast that THEN ascendeth out of the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—The government without a foundation; revolutionary France during the “Reign of Terror.”
The creature that THEN emerges from the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—The government without a solid base; revolutionary France during the “Reign of Terror.”
Shall make war against them.—“In 1793 a decree passed the French Assembly forbidding the Bible; and under that decree the Bibles were gathered and burned, every possible mark of contempt was heaped upon them.”—Smith.
Will go to war with them.—In 1793, the French Assembly passed a law that banned the Bible; as a result, Bibles were gathered and burned, and every kind of insult was directed at them.—Smith.
And shall overcome them, and kill them.—“All the institutions of the Bible were abolished; the weekly rest day was blotted out, and every tenth day substituted for mirth and profanity. Baptism and the communion were abolished. The being of God was denied, and death proclaimed an eternal sleep. The Goddess of Reason, in the person of a vile woman, was set up, and publicly worshipped.”—Smith.
And will conquer them and eliminate them.—“All the teachings of the Bible were disregarded; the weekly day of rest was eliminated, and every tenth day was replaced with celebration and excess. Baptism and communion were abandoned. The existence of God was denied, and death was referred to as an eternal sleep. The Goddess of Reason, symbolized by a disreputable woman, was established and openly worshipped.”—Smith.
11:8. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street.—France.
11:8. And their dead bodies will be left in the street.—France.
Of the great city.—Christendom, the Old Roman Empire.—Rev. 14:8; 16:19; 17:9, 18; 18:2, 10, 16, 18, 19, 21.
Of the great city.—Christendom, the Old Roman Empire.—Rev. 14:8; 16:19; 17:9, 18; 18:2, 10, 16, 18, 19, 21.
Which spiritually is called Sodom.—“ ‘Remember Lot's wife!’ is our Lord's pointed warning. How intensely forceful it is as a caution to God's people here, in the close of the Gospel Age. When we learn that Babylon is doomed, and hear the Lord's message, ‘Come out of her My people that ye be not partakers of her sins and that ye receive not of her plagues,’ it is indeed like the voice of the messengers who hastened Lot and his family out of Sodom, saying, ‘Stay not in all the plain; escape for thy life; escape to the mountain lest thou be consumed; look not behind thee.’ (Gen. 19:17). Christendom is ‘that great [pg 175] city [Babylon] which spiritually is called Sodom.’ ”—D. 607, 608; Rev. 17:5; Isa. 1:9, 10; 3:8, 9; Jer. 23:14; Ezek. 16:48, 41.
Which is spiritually called Sodom.—“‘Remember Lot's wife!’ is an important warning from our Lord. It's a strong caution to God's people today, at the end of the Gospel Age. When we understand that Babylon is doomed and hear the Lord's message, ‘Come out of her My people so you will not share in her sins and so you won’t suffer her plagues,’ it really echoes the voices of the messengers who hurried Lot and his family out of Sodom, telling them, ‘Don’t stay anywhere in the plain; run for your life; escape to the mountains or you will be destroyed; don’t look back.’ (Gen. 19:17). Christendom is ‘that great city [Babylon] which spiritually is called Sodom.’”—D. 607, 608; Rev. 17:5; Isa. 1:9, 10; 3:8, 9; Jer. 23:14; Ezek. 16:48, 41.
And Egypt.—“Egypt is recognized as a symbol or type of the world of mankind, full of vain philosophies, but ignorant of the true Light.”—C. 315; Ezek. 23:3, 4, 8, 27.
And Egypt.—“Egypt symbolizes humanity, filled with empty beliefs, yet blind to the true Light.”—C. 315; Ezek. 23:3, 4, 8, 27.
Where also [our] THE Lord was crucified.—Catholic France, through its connection with the papacy, is a part of the old Roman Empire, in another part of which our Lord was slain. In another aspect France is identified with the death of the Lord. Anything done to the least of one of the Lord's little ones is counted as done to Himself. When Saul of Tarsus persecuted the Lord's saints, the One who met him in the way said, “I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.” (Acts 9:4, 5; 22:7, 8; 26:14, 15.) A plot was laid in France to destroy all the Protestants; and on Aug. 24, 1572, sixty thousand were murdered, and the streets of Paris literally ran with blood. The Protestants were in Paris under a solemn oath of safety, to celebrate the marriage of the king of Navarre. Admiral Coligny, a Protestant of great ability and prominence, was basely murdered in his own house, and his head was sent to his holiness, the Pope, as proof that he was really dead. The “Holy Father of Fathers”, the “Vicar of Christ”, the “Chief Pastor and Teacher”, was so pleased that “bells were rung, and guns were fired, bonfires were set ablaze; and Gregory XIII, attended by cardinals, archbishops, bishops, and a great throng of prelates, marched in procession. A Te Deum was chanted, and the Pope commissioned the painter Vasari to paint the scene of the massacre, and employed an artist to engrave a medal commemorative of the event. The preachers in Rome delivered eloquent orations, and a messenger carried a golden rose to Charles as a present from the Pope.”—Coffin.
Where our Lord was also crucified.—Catholic France, through its ties to the papacy, is part of the old Roman Empire, in another region where our Lord was killed. In another sense, France is associated with the Lord's death. Anything done to the least of the Lord's little ones is seen as done to Him. When Saul of Tarsus persecuted the Lord's followers, the One who confronted him on the road said, “I am Jesus, and you are persecuting me.” (Acts 9:4, 5; 22:7, 8; 26:14, 15.) A conspiracy was hatched in France to wipe out all the Protestants; and on Aug. 24, 1572, sixty thousand were killed, and the streets of Paris literally flowed with blood. The Protestants in Paris were under a solemn guarantee of safety to celebrate the marriage of the king of Navarre. Admiral Coligny, a prominent and talented Protestant leader, was cowardly murdered in his own home, and his head was sent to the Pope as proof of his death. The “Holy Father”, the “Pope”, the "Lead Pastor and Teacher", was so pleased that "Bells rang, guns fired, and bonfires blazed; Gregory XIII, along with cardinals, archbishops, bishops, and a large crowd of prelates, marched in a procession. A Te Deum was sung, and the Pope commissioned the painter Vasari to portray the scene of the massacre, also hiring an artist to create a medal to commemorate the event. Preachers in Rome delivered powerful speeches, and a messenger brought a golden rose to Charles as a gift from the Pope."—Coffin.
11:9. And they of the people.—The Protestant people.
11:9. And they of the people.—The Protestant people.
And kindreds and tongues and nations.—Of other parts of Europe.
And families, languages, and countries.—Of other parts of Europe.
[Shall] see their dead [bodies] BODY.—“As if though silenced in death they continued witnesses still.” (Cook.) Take note of the horrible effect upon France of their effort to exterminate the Scriptures. “The more deeply the French Revolution is considered, the more manifest is its preeminence above all the strange and terrible things that have come to pass on this earth. Every ancient institution and every time honored custom disappeared in a moment. The whole social and political system went down before the first stroke. Monarchy, nobility and [pg 176] church were swept away almost without resistance. The good things of this world,—birth, rank, wealth, fine clothes and elegant manners,—became worldly perils, and worldly disadvantages. The people waged a war of such extermination with everything established, as to abolish the common forms of address and salutation, and the common mode of reckoning time, abhorred ‘you’ as a sin, and shrank from ‘monsieur’ as an abomination, turned the weeks into decades, and would know the old months no more. The demolished halls of the aristocracy, the rifled sepulchres of royalty, the decapitated king and queen, the little dauphin so sadly done to death, the beggared princes, the slaughtered priests and nobles, the sovereign guillotine, the republican marriages, the Meudon tannery, the couples tied together and thrown into the Loire, and the gloves made of men's and women's skins: these things are most horrible.” (T. H. Gill, The Papal Drama.)—D. 537.
[Will] see their dead [bodies] BODY.—"As if muted by death, they still stood as witnesses." (Cook.) Take note of the terrible impact on France from their attempt to wipe out the Scriptures. The more we think about the French Revolution, the clearer it becomes that it stands out among all the strange and horrifying events in history. Every ancient institution and cherished custom disappeared in an instant. The entire social and political system crumbled with the first blow. Monarchy, nobility, and the church were almost effortlessly wiped out. The good things in life—birth, status, wealth, fine clothing, and polite manners—became threats and disadvantages. The people fought a total war against everything established, abolishing common ways of addressing each other, viewing ‘you’ as a sin, and rejecting ‘monsieur’ as an insult, turning weeks into decades and refusing to acknowledge the old months. The ruined halls of the aristocracy, the looted graves of royalty, the beheaded king and queen, the tragically murdered little dauphin, the destitute princes, the slain priests and nobles, the ruthless guillotine, the new republican weddings, the Meudon tannery, couples tied together and thrown into the Loire, and gloves made from human skin: these are truly horrific. (T. H. Gill, The Papal Drama.)—D. 537.
Three days and an half.—See Rev. 11:11.
Three and a half days.—See Rev. 11:11.
And [shall not] suffer NOT their dead bodies to be put in [graves] A GRAVE.—On the contrary, this very attempt “served to arouse Christians everywhere to put forth new exertions in behalf of the Bible.”—Smith.
And [shall not] allow their dead bodies to be placed in [graves] A GRAVE.—On the contrary, this very attempt "motivated Christians everywhere to make new efforts for the Bible."—Smith.
11:10. And they that dwell upon the earth.—The people of France, then infidels, without any hopes except for the present poor earth-life.
11:10. And those who inhabit the earth.—The people of France, at that time nonbelievers, with no hopes beyond this current, struggling earthly existence.
[Shall] rejoice over them, and make merry.—Literally fulfilled when the Assembly proscribed the Scriptures.
Let's celebrate them and have a great time.—Literally fulfilled when the Assembly banned the Scriptures.
And [shall] send gifts one to another.—Literally fulfilled, the gifts being expressions of joy over the sudden “liberty,” “a custom usual in times of festivity.”—Neh. 8:10, 12; Esth. 9:19, 22.—Cook.
And they will send gifts to one another.—This was literally fulfilled, with the gifts being expressions of joy over the sudden "freedom," “a tradition common during celebrations.”—Neh. 8:10, 12; Esth. 9:19, 22.—Cook.
Because these Two Prophets tormented.—By continuing to proclaim the coming Reign of Christ and His Church.
Because these Two Prophets caused trouble.—By continuing to announce the upcoming Kingdom of Christ and His Church.
Them that dwelt on the earth.—The classes whose hopes and destinies are earthly.
People who lived on the earth.—The groups whose hopes and futures are tied to this world.
11:11. And after three days and an half.—Three years and one half.
11:11. And after three and a half days.—Three years and six months.
The Spirit of life from God entered into Them.—In a symbolic sense They were “raised from the dead.”—Ezek. 37:5, 9, 10, 14.
The life force from God entered them.—In a symbolic sense They were “come back to life.”—Ezek. 37:5, 9, 10, 14.
And They stood upon Their feet.—See Ezek. 37:10. “In 1793, a decree passed the French Assembly suppressing the Bible. Just three years after, a resolution was introduced into the Assembly superseding the decree, and giving toleration to the Scriptures. That resolution lay on the table six months, when it was taken up, and passed without a dissenting vote. Thus, in just three years and a half, the Witnesses ‘stood upon their feet.’ ”—Smith.
And they stood on their feet.—See Ezek. 37:10. "In 1793, the French Assembly issued a decree to suppress the Bible. Just three years later, a resolution was proposed in the Assembly to reverse the decree and permit the Scriptures. That resolution remained on the table for six months before it was addressed and passed unanimously. So, in just three and a half years, the Witnesses ‘stood on their feet.’ "—Smith.
And great fear fell upon them which saw them.—“Nothing but the appalling results of the rejection of the Bible, could have induced France to take her hands off these Witnesses.” (Smith.) “In the light of the foretold character of coming events of this battle, we may regard the French Revolution as only the rumbling of distant thunder, giving warning of an approaching storm; as a slight tremor preceding the general earthquake shock; as the premonitory click of the great clock of the ages, which gives notice to those already awake that the wheels are in motion, and that shortly it will strike the midnight hour which will end the present order of affairs and usher in a new order,—the Year of Jubilee, with its attendant commotion and changes of possession.”—D. 535.
And a deep fear came over those who witnessed them.—“Only the shocking results of rejecting the Bible could have caused France to stop interfering with these Witnesses.” (Smith.) "Given the expected nature of upcoming events in this struggle, we can view the French Revolution as just a rumble of distant thunder, signaling an approaching storm; a minor tremor before the major earthquake; the early tick of the great clock of history, warning those who are already aware that the wheels are turning and that it will soon strike midnight, marking the end of the current order and the start of a new one—the Year of Jubilee, along with its disruptions and changes in ownership."—D. 535.
In comments on Rev. 3:14, reasons are given for anticipating the deliverance of the Little Flock about Passover, 1918 [possibly on the Passover day, as a result of activities by the tribe of Dan. (Jer. 8:16.)] There we noted the Lord's use of the half-week principle. In this prophecy, we have the same principle. The French Revolution is Divinely provided as a picture of events now at hand, and we therefore expect three and a half years of proscription of the Truth, from the spring of 1918 to the fall of 1921. This will give the Great Company splendid opportunities for martyrdom and allow another three and a half years, to the spring of 1925, for the world to think the matter over, by which time, doubtless, they will be quite ready to listen to the voice that speaketh from Heaven.—Heb. 12:19.
In comments on Rev. 3:14, reasons are given for expecting the deliverance of the Little Flock around Passover 1918 [possibly on the Passover day, due to actions by the tribe of Dan. (Jer. 8:16.)] We observed the Lord's application of the half-week principle. This prophecy follows the same principle. The French Revolution has been divinely arranged as a foreshadowing of events that are approaching, leading us to expect three and a half years of suppression of the Truth, from the spring of 1918 to the fall of 1921. This will provide the Great Company with excellent chances for martyrdom and allow another three and a half years, until the spring of 1925, for the world to reflect on the situation, by which time they will likely be ready to listen to the voice that calls from Heaven.—Heb. 12:19.
11:12. And they heard a great voice from Heaven.—The voice last referred to—the Lord Jesus Himself, the “voice,” the “Word,” of the Heavenly Father.
11:12. And they heard a loud voice from Heaven.—The voice mentioned earlier—the Lord Jesus Himself, the "voice" the "Word," of the Heavenly Father.
Saying unto them, Come up hither.—“The Two Witnesses of God, the Old and New Testaments, ascended to heaven, the place of honor and power, as the Scriptures symbolically represent the matter.”—Z. '15-199.
Telling them, Come up here.—“The Two Witnesses of God, the Old and New Testaments, ascended to heaven, the place of honor and power, as the Scriptures symbolically describe.”—Z. '15-199.
And they ascended up to heaven.—“The British and Foreign Bible Society (which has distributed 230,000,000 copies of the Bible) was established in 1803; the New York Bible Society in 1804; the Berlin-Prussian Bible Society in 1805; the Philadelphia Bible Society in 1808; and the American Bible Society (127,000,000 copies distributed) in 1817. Bibles by the million, in over 300 languages, are published yearly and sold at low prices, and many thousands are given away to the poor. It is difficult to estimate the wide influence of this work. Its quiet teaching is the greatest of all levelers and equalizers.”—C. 51.
And they went up to heaven.—The British and Foreign Bible Society (which has distributed 230 million copies of the Bible) was founded in 1803; the New York Bible Society in 1804; the Berlin-Prussian Bible Society in 1805; the Philadelphia Bible Society in 1808; and the American Bible Society (which has distributed 127 million copies) in 1817. Millions of Bibles are published each year in over 300 languages and sold at low prices, with thousands given away to those in need. It's difficult to measure the widespread impact of this work. Its subtle teaching is the greatest equalizer of all.—C. 51.
In a cloud.—In a time of trouble, the French Revolution. The exaltation which the Word of God received as a result of the French Revolution is as nothing compared with the exaltation which awaits it after the “Time of Trouble such as was not since there was a nation.”
In the cloud.—During a time of crisis, the French Revolution. The glory that the Word of God gained from the French Revolution is nothing compared to the glory that is coming after the "Time of trouble like there has never been since the existence of any nation."
And their enemies beheld them.—As the enemies of the Word of God were compelled by the stern logic of events to consent to its restoration in the French time of trouble, so the Lord's enemies, and the enemies of His Church, will be compelled to submit to the Reign of Truth when their forces have been exhausted in the Battle of the great Day of God Almighty.—Luke 19:27; Isa. 54:11-17.
And their enemies observed them.—Just as the adversaries of the Word of God were forced by the harsh realities of the situation to allow its revival during France's time of crisis, so too will the Lord's enemies and the foes of His Church be made to accept the Reign of Truth once their strength has been spent in the Battle of the great Day of God Almighty.—Luke 19:27; Isa. 54:11-17.
11:13. And the same hour was there a great earthquake.—“In the symbolic language of Revelation, the French Revolution was indeed a ‘great earthquake’—a social shock so great that all ‘Christendom’ trembled until it was over; and that terrible and sudden outburst of a single nation's wrath, only a century ago, may give some idea of the fury of the coming storm, when the wrath of all the angry nations will burst the bands of law and order and cause a reign of universal anarchy. In fact, the French Revolution seems referred to by our Lord in His Revelation to John on Patmos as a prelude to, and an illustration of, the great crisis now approaching.”—D. 531.
11:13. At that same time, a huge earthquake struck.—“In the symbolic language of Revelation, the French Revolution was truly a ‘great earthquake’—a social disruption so massive that all ‘Christendom’ trembled until it was over; and that violent and sudden outburst of a single nation's anger, just a century ago, might provide us with some understanding of the rage of the upcoming storm, when the combined fury of all the angry nations will break the chains of law and order and unleash widespread chaos. In fact, the French Revolution seems to be mentioned by our Lord in His Revelation to John on Patmos as a precursor to, and a representation of, the serious crisis that is now approaching.”—D. 531.
The French Revolution lasted ten and a half years, from June 17th, 1789, when the Assembly began its reign, until Napoleon seized the government and caused himself to be appointed First Consul, November 9th, 1799. This coincides well with the thought previously expressed (Rev. 7:3) that all phases of Babylon will not be disposed of until about ten and a half years from the fall of 1914. The Assembly was in control from the first, but did not execute the king until January 21st, 1793, three years and one-half from the time the trouble started. The Assembly continued in control until June 25th, 1795, six years from the time the trouble began, when the government was intrusted to five persons under the name of the Directory. It was on October 4th of the same year that Napoleon cleared the streets of Paris of the mobs, and from that point onward his star began to rise. Some interesting developments in connection with the setting up of the Kingdom may occur in 1920, six years after the great Time of Trouble began. It would not be strange if this were so, when we recall that after forty years wandering in the wilderness the Israelites came into possession of the land of Canaan after a further six years. As these matters are still future we can but wait to see. [pg 179] We anticipate that the “earthquake” will occur early in 1918, and that the “fire” will come in the fall of 1920.—1 Kings 19:11, 12; Z. '98-207, 208.
The French Revolution lasted for ten and a half years, from June 17th, 1789, when the Assembly began its rule, until Napoleon took control of the government and made himself First Consul on November 9th, 1799. This aligns well with the idea previously mentioned (Rev. 7:3) that all aspects of Babylon will not be addressed until about ten and a half years after the fall of 1914. The Assembly was in charge from the beginning, but they didn’t execute the king until January 21st, 1793, three and a half years after the trouble started. The Assembly remained in control until June 25th, 1795, six years after the trouble began, when the government was assigned to five individuals known as the Directory. On October 4th of the same year, Napoleon cleared the streets of Paris of the mobs, and from that moment, his rise began. Some interesting developments related to the establishment of the Kingdom may happen in 1920, six years after the great Time of Trouble started. It wouldn't be surprising if this were true, considering that after wandering in the wilderness for forty years, the Israelites entered the land of Canaan after another six years. Since these events are still in the future, we can only wait and see. [pg 179] We expect that the “earthquake” will happen early in 1918, and that the "fire" will come in the fall of 1920.—1 Kings 19:11, 12; Z. '98-207, 208.
And the tenth part of the city fell.—The French part of Christendom; one of the ten toes of the image seen by Nebuchadnezzar; one of the ten horns of Daniel's beast and John's dragon.—Dan. 2:41-43; 7:24; Rev. 12:3.
And a tenth of the city fell.—The French region of Christendom; one of the ten toes of the statue that Nebuchadnezzar saw; one of the ten horns of Daniel's beast and John's dragon.—Dan. 2:41-43; 7:24; Rev. 12:3.
And in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand.—“And by the earthquake were destroyed seven thousand names of men.” (Diaglott.) “France made war, in her revolution of 1793-98, on all titles of nobility. It is said by those who have examined the French records, that just seven thousand titles of men were abolished in that revolution.”—Smith.
In the earthquake, seven thousand men died.—"And the earthquake destroyed seven thousand names of people." (Diaglott.) "France fought against all titles of nobility during its revolution from 1793 to 1798. Historians who have examined the French records claim that exactly seven thousand male titles were abolished during that revolution."—Smith.
And the remnant were affrighted and gave glory to the God of Heaven.—“Their God-dishonoring and Heaven-defying work filled France with such scenes of blood, carnage, and horror, as made even the infidels themselves tremble, and stand aghast; and the ‘remnant’ that escaped the horrors of that hour ‘gave glory to God’—not willingly, but the God of Heaven caused this ‘wrath of man to praise Him,’ by causing all the world to see that those who make war on Heaven make graves for themselves; thus glory redounded to God by the very means that wicked men employed to tarnish that glory. For the statistics and many of the foregoing thoughts on the Two Witnesses, we are indebted to an exposition of the subject of The Two Witnesses, by the late George Storrs.” (Smith.) “And here I gratefully mention assistance rendered by Brothers George Stetson and George Storrs, the latter the Editor of The Bible Examiner, both now deceased. The study of the Word of God with these dear brethren led step by step into greener pastures and brighter hopes for the world.”—Pastor Russell's Autobiography. Z. '16-170.
The survivors were scared and praised the God of Heaven.—“Their actions, which disrespected God and defied Heaven, filled France with scenes of blood, destruction, and horror that even made non-believers tremble in shock. The ‘remnant’ who survived those horrors ‘gave glory to God’—not out of their own will, but because the God of Heaven turned this ‘wrath of man to praise Him,’ demonstrating to the world that those who fight against Heaven are digging their own graves. Therefore, glory was restored to God through the very methods that wicked people used to tarnish it. We owe the statistics and many previous ideas about the Two Witnesses to an exposition on the topic by the late George Storrs.” (Smith.) "I'd like to take a moment to thank Brothers George Stetson and George Storrs, the latter of whom was the Editor of The Bible Examiner, both of whom have now passed away. Studying the Word of God with these dear brothers guided us steadily towards better opportunities and brighter prospects for the world."—Pastor Russell's Autobiography. Z. '16-170.
11:14. The second woe is past.—In the narrative of Chapter XI are briefly summed up the three most important events of the Time of the End. Between the French Revolution and the great Time of Trouble occurs a most significant event, which leads up to and is the direct cause of the great Time of Trouble. That event is the second woe. It is described in detail in Rev. 9:14-21. But for this the great Time of Trouble would never have been necessary (Mal. 4:6); but it is necessary now, as necessary as was the Flood in Noah's day, and for the same reason—to rid the earth of the progeny of the evil spirits, the “abominations of the earth.”—Rev. 17:5; 9:13.
11:14. The second woe is over.—Chapter XI briefly summarizes the three most significant events of the End Times. Between the French Revolution and the great Time of Trouble, there is a crucial event that leads to and directly causes the great Time of Trouble. That event is the second woe. It is detailed in Rev. 9:14-21. Without this, the great Time of Trouble would never have been needed (Mal. 4:6); but it is needed now, just as the Flood was in Noah's time, for the same reason—to cleanse the earth of the offspring of evil spirits, the "the worst of humanity."—Rev. 17:5; 9:13.
And, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.—The third woe is the Reign of the Lord begun, with its attendant upsetting of the present order. The woes are visited upon those interested in maintaining the present order of things, who would like to retain indefinitely the advantages they have obtained. “The battle of this great Day of God Almighty will be the greatest revolution the world has ever seen. Behold, how, even now, the searchlight of general intelligence is discovering the secret springs of political intrigue, financial policies, religious claims, etc., and how all are brought to the bar of judgment, and by men, as well as by God, declared right or wrong as judged by the teachings of the Word of God.”—D. 541.
And look, the third woe is coming soon.—The third woe marks the beginning of the Lord's Reign, along with a significant disruption of the current order. These woes affect those who want to maintain things as they are and cling to the advantages they've gained. "The battle of this great Day of God Almighty will be the largest revolution the world has ever witnessed. Just look at how, even now, public awareness is revealing the hidden motives behind political schemes, financial tactics, religious assertions, and more, with everything being evaluated by both people and God, judged as right or wrong according to the teachings of God’s Word."—D. 541.
11:15. And the seventh angel.—Pastor Russell. See Rev. 3:14; 10:7.
11:15. And the seventh angel.—Pastor Russell. See Rev. 3:14; 10:7.
Sounded.—“We find the ‘shout,’ the ‘voice of the Archangel’ and ‘the trump of God’ all symbols, and now in process of fulfillment.” (B. 149, 197.) “The ‘great trumpet’ we understand to be the antitypical ‘trumpet of Jubilee,’ as symbolic as the preceding six, none of which ever made any literal sound. It has been symbolically sounding since October, 1874, and will continue to the end of the Millennium.”—D. 601; Rev. 10:7.
Sounded.—“We acknowledge the ‘shout,’ the ‘voice of the Archangel,’ and ‘the trump of God’ as symbols that are now becoming a reality.” (B. 149, 197.) The ‘great trumpet’ is seen as the symbolic ‘trumpet of Jubilee,’ similar to the previous six, none of which made any actual sound. It has been symbolically sounding since October 1874 and will keep sounding until the end of the Millennium.—D. 601; Rev. 10:7.
And there were great voices in heaven.—“These voices have been uttered, and to some extent heard, in the symbolic heavens, the nominal church. For some years past a ‘volunteer work’ has been steadily progressing amongst the brethren—the work of rendering assistance to the members of the Household of Faith still in Babylon, still in darkness respecting the Lord, His true Character, His true Plan, and respecting the nearness of His Kingdom.”—Z. '02-118.
And there were loud voices in heaven.—“These voices have been expressed and, to some degree, heard in the symbolic heavens, the nominal church. For several years now, a ‘volunteer work’ has been consistently ongoing among the brethren—helping the members of the Household of Faith who are still in Babylon, still unaware of the Lord, His true Character, His true Plan, and the coming of His Kingdom.”—Z. '02-118.
Saying, The [kingdoms] KINGDOM of this world [are] IS become the [kingdoms] KINGDOM of our Lord, and of His Christ.—“The volunteer matter prepared for this present year (the issues of our journal for February 15 and March 15) had already been prepared before we thought of how wonderfully this year's distribution will agree with the declaration of our text. Here will be a million voices proclaiming throughout the nominal Church (symbolic heavens) the great message of this present time; namely, the Second Presence of our Lord as the reaper of the Harvest of the Gospel Age, gathering the ‘wheat’ into the ‘garner,’ destroying the tares (as tares—not as human beings) and establishing His glorious Kingdom upon a firm foundation of righteousness and equity, for the blessing of every creature.”—Z. '02-119.
Saying, The [kingdoms] KINGDOM of this world [are] IS now the [kingdoms] KINGDOM of our Lord and His Christ.—“The volunteer material prepared for this year (the issues of our journal for February 15 and March 15) was set up before we realized how perfectly this year's distribution matches our text. Here, millions of voices will share an important message throughout the nominal Church (symbolic heavens); specifically, the Second Presence of our Lord as the reaper of the Harvest of the Gospel Age, gathering the ‘wheat’ into the ‘garner,’ removing the tares (as tares—not as human beings) and establishing His glorious Kingdom on a strong foundation of righteousness and fairness, for the benefit of every creature.”—Z. '02-119.
And He shall reign for ever and ever. AMEN.—See Rev. 5:13; Dan. 2:44; 7:14, 18, 27.
And He will rule forever. AMEN.—See Rev. 5:13; Dan. 2:44; 7:14, 18, 27.
11:16. And the [four and] twenty-FOUR elders.—The prophecies pertaining to the Kingdom of God.—Rev. 4:10.
11:16. And the twenty-four elders.—The prophecies about the Kingdom of God.—Rev. 4:10.
Which [sat] SIT before God on their seats.—Rev. 4:4.
They sat in front of God on their thrones.—Rev. 4:4.
Fell upon their faces, and worshipped God.—Rev. 4:10.
They fell to the ground and worshipped God.—Rev. 4:10.
11:17. Saying, We give thee thanks.—See Rev. 5:11-13.
11:17. Thanks for everything.—See Rev. 5:11-13.
O Lord God Almighty.—“Represented in Christ—‘All things are of the Father,’ and ‘all things are by the Son,’ His honored Representative.”—D. 624.
O God Almighty.—"Represented in Christ—‘Everything comes from the Father,’ and ‘everything is through the Son,’ His honored Representative."—D. 624.
Which art, and wast, and [art to come].—See Rev. 1:4. He is not to come. He has come.
What is, was, and will be.—See Rev. 1:4. He is not going to come. He has come.
Because Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and hast reigned.—“ ‘Thy God reigneth!’ The oft-repeated prayer of the Church has been answered: the Kingdom of God has indeed come. The dead in Christ are even now risen and exalted with our Lord and Head. And the ‘feet’ members of the Body of Christ, who still tarry in the flesh, catching the inspiration of the glorified throng who have already ascended into the Mount (Kingdom) of God, reflect a measure of that transcendent glory, as did Moses when he came down from Mount Sinai.” (C. 301.) “In describing the events under the Seventh Trumpet, this order is observed:—(1) the power is taken by the Lord as King of Earth, and His Reign begun; (2) as a consequence the great judgment-trouble comes upon the world.”—D. 622; Rev. 19:6; Psa. 99:1.
Because You have used Your immense power and begun to rule.—“ ‘Your God is reigning!’ The Church's persistent prayer has been answered: the Kingdom of God has truly come. Those who have died in Christ have already risen and are now exalted with our Lord and Leader. And the ‘feet’ members of the Body of Christ, who are still here in the flesh, inspired by the glorified ones who have already ascended into the Mount (Kingdom) of God, reflect a part of that transcendent glory, just like Moses did when he came down from Mount Sinai.” (C. 301.) "In explaining the events under the Seventh Trumpet, the sequence is as follows: (1) the Lord takes authority as King of the Earth, and His reign begins; (2) as a result, significant judgment and turmoil come upon the world."—D. 622; Rev. 19:6; Psa. 99:1.
11:18. And the nations were angry, and Thy wrath is come.—“Although they are called Christian nations, they have not received the Spirit of the Lord; they have not received the spirit of meekness, gentleness, long-suffering, brotherly kindness and love, the fruits of the Holy Spirit; but on the contrary, the spirit which St. Paul says consists of hatred, wrath, strife, murder—works of the flesh and the Devil. For this reason they did not even wait for God's wrath to come, but began to bring it upon themselves nearly two months in advance. They became so angry that they began to destroy each other even before their lease of power had expired.”—Z. '14-328.
11:18. The nations were furious, and Your anger has arrived.—"Although they are referred to as Christian nations, they have not embraced the Spirit of the Lord; they have not adopted the values of humility, kindness, patience, brotherly love, and charity, which are the fruits of the Holy Spirit. Instead, they reflect the spirit that St. Paul describes as being filled with hatred, anger, conflict, and violence—manifestations of the flesh and the Devil. Because of this, they didn’t even wait for God's wrath to come but started bringing it upon themselves almost two months early. They became so enraged that they began to turn against each other even before their time of power was over."—Z. '14-328.
And the time of the dead, that they should be judged.—“They cannot be judged without His words, and the vast majority,—‘dead in trespasses and sins,’ blinded and deafened by the Adversary, through sin,—have not thus far been enabled to hear their Redeemer's wonderful words of life. In the Millennial Kingdom the dead world will have the eyes of its understanding opened and its ears unstopped, and the knowledge of the Lord shall fill the [pg 182] whole earth and reach every member of the dead race, not only those who have not yet gone down into the tomb, but ‘all the families of the earth;’ for, ‘all that are in the grave shall come forth’ for the very purpose of hearing the ‘wonderful words of life,’ and of being judged by them. If they shall accept them heartily they shall, by restitution processes, be brought fully up to life conditions.”—Z. '02-116; Dan. 7:10; Rev. 14:7; 15:4.
And the time has arrived for the dead to be judged.—“They cannot be judged without His words, and the vast majority—‘dead in trespasses and sins,’ blinded and deafened by the Adversary due to sin—have not yet been able to hear their Redeemer's incredible words of life. In the Millennial Kingdom, the dead world will have its understanding opened and its ears unblocked, and the knowledge of the Lord will fill the [pg 182] whole earth and reach every member of the dead race, not only those who haven’t gone into the tomb yet, but also ‘all the families of the earth;’ because ‘all that are in the grave shall come forth’ specifically to hear the ‘wonderful words of life,’ and to be judged by them. If they genuinely accept these words, they will, through processes of restitution, be fully brought back to life conditions.”—Z. '02-116; Dan. 7:10; Rev. 14:7; 15:4.
And that Thou shouldest give reward unto Thy Servants the Prophets.—Who are therefore without their rewards until Christ's Second Advent.—Heb. 11:39, 40.
And that You should reward Your servants, the prophets.—Who are therefore without their rewards until Christ's Second Coming.—Heb. 11:39, 40.
And to the saints.—“We hold that it is a most reasonable inference, and one in perfect harmony with all the Lord's Plan, that in the spring of 1878 all the holy Apostles and other ‘overcomers’ of the Gospel Age who slept in Jesus were raised spirit beings, like unto their Lord and Master.”—C. 234.
And to the saints.—"We think it's a reasonable conclusion that completely aligns with the Lord's Plan, that in the spring of 1878, all the holy Apostles and other ‘overcomers’ of the Gospel Age who died in Jesus were raised as spirit beings, just like their Lord and Master."—C. 234.
And them that fear Thy name, small and great.—All other classes of believers, past, present and future.
And all who revere Your name, both the least and the greatest.—All other groups of believers, from the past, present, and future.
And shouldest destroy them.—The Papal and Protestant sects.
And you should get rid of them.—The Papal and Protestant sects.
Which destroy the earth.—Corrupt the earth, Greek.—Rev. 19:2.
Which ruins the earth.—Damage the earth, Greek.—Rev. 19:2.
11:19. And the Temple of God.—The true Church.—1 Cor. 3:16.
11:19. And the Temple of God.—The real Church.—1 Cor. 3:16.
Was opened in heaven ABOVE.—Was revealed as in the ascendency over the nominal ecclesiastical heavens.
Was opened in heaven above.—Was revealed as being in charge of the traditional church heavens.
And there was seen in His Temple.—Clearly revealed to His Church.
And He was seen in His Temple.—Clearly shown to His Church.
The Ark.—The repository of the sacred and hidden things of Revelation and Ezekiel.
The Ark.—The storage place for the holy and secret items of Revelation and Ezekiel.
Of [His] THE testament of God.—The Secret—“The Finished Mystery.”—Psa. 25:14; Col. 1:27; Rev. 14:17; 16:1, 17.
Regarding [His] THE testament of God.—The Secret—"The Final Mystery."—Psa. 25:14; Col. 1:27; Rev. 14:17; 16:1, 17.
And there were lightnings, and voices and thunderings.—See Rev. 8:5.
Then there were flashes of lightning, voices, and thunder.—See Rev. 8:5.
And an earthquake.—See Rev. 8:5; 16:18.
And an earthquake.—See Rev. 8:5; 16:18.
And great hail.—A deluge of Truth in its most compact form.—Isa. 28:17; Rev. 16:21.
And massive hail.—A flood of Truth in its most condensed form.—Isa. 28:17; Rev. 16:21.
Revelation 12—The Birth Of Antichrist
12:1. And there appeared a great wonder.—Sign, Greek.—Rev. 1:1.
12:1. And then a great sign appeared.—Sign, Greek.—Rev. 1:1.
In heaven.—In the power of spiritual control.—A. 318; Eph. 2:4-6; Phil. 3:20.
In heaven.—In the realm of spiritual authority.—A. 318; Eph. 2:4-6; Phil. 3:20.
A Woman.—The early Church, Nominal Zion, (D. 591), originally a chaste Virgin.—2 Cor. 11:2; Matt. 9:15; 22:2; John 3:29; Eph. 5:25, 32.
A Woman.—The early Church, Nominal Zion, (D. 591), originally a pure Virgin.—2 Cor. 11:2; Matt. 9:15; 22:2; John 3:29; Eph. 5:25, 32.
Clothed with the sun.—Resplendent in the full, clear light of the unclouded Gospel.—D. 591.
Sunlit outfit.—Shining in the bright, clear light of the unclouded Gospel.—D. 591.
And the moon under her feet.—“The moon under her feet represents that the Law which supports her is nevertheless not the source of her light.”—D. 591.
And the moon beneath her feet.—“The moon beneath her feet shows that the Law that supports her is still not the source of her light.”—D. 591.
And upon her head a crown of twelve stars.—“The twelve stars about her head as a crown represent her Divinely appointed and inspired teachers—the Twelve Apostles.” (D. 591.) “Now if God ordained only twelve stars as lights for His Church, as here represented, is it not a great mistake for popes, bishops and clergy to regard themselves as successors of the Apostles,—stars also?”—D. 594.
And on her head was a crown made of twelve stars.—"The twelve stars around her head as a crown represent her Divine teachers who were chosen and inspired—The Twelve Apostles." (D. 591.) "If God appointed only twelve stars to illuminate His Church, as shown here, isn’t it a major mistake for popes, bishops, and clergy to view themselves as successors of the Apostles—who are also represented as stars?"—D. 594.
12:2. And [she] being with child.—As a result of the Mystery of Iniquity which was working within her.—2 Thes. 2:7.
12:2. And she was pregnant.—Because of the Mystery of Iniquity that was active within her.—2 Thes. 2:7.
[Cried], AND SHE CRIETH travailing in birth.—Felt the weight of the burden even in apostolic days.—Rev. 2:2.
[Cried], AND SHE CRIES while struggling in labor.—Felt the weight of the burden even in apostolic times.—Rev. 2:2.
And pained to be delivered.—Desired to get rid of the loathsome thing from which, by the machinations of Satan, she was at the time suffering. In a sense the birth of the Antichrist from the early Church was a counterfeit of the birth of Christ from the virgin Mary, the one a manifestation of the power of God, the other of Satan.—John 16:21, 22.
And it hurts to be free.—Wished to rid herself of the dreadful thing she was suffering from, thanks to Satan’s schemes. In a way, the birth of the Antichrist in the early Church was a fake version of Christ's birth from the Virgin Mary, with one showcasing God's power and the other illustrating Satan's.—John 16:21, 22.
12:3. And there appeared another wonder in heaven.—Among the ecclesiastical powers of the same epoch.
12:3. Then another sign appeared in the sky.—Among the church authorities of the same time.
And behold a great red dragon.—The Pagan Roman Empire, which had its own religious system. “The Roman Empire had not only conquered the world and given it politics and laws, but, recognizing religious superstitions to be the strongest chains by which to hold and control a people, it had adopted a scheme which had its origin [pg 184] in Babylon, in the time of her greatness as ruler of the world. That plan was, that the emperor should be esteemed the director and ruler in religious as well as in civil affairs. In support of this, it was claimed that the emperor was a demi-god, in some sense descended from their heathen deities. As such he was worshipped and his statues adored; and as such he was styled Pontifex Maximus—i. e., Chief Priest or Greatest Religious Ruler.”—B. 288.
And look, a huge red dragon.—The Pagan Roman Empire, which had its own religious system. The Roman Empire not only took over the world and established its political and legal systems, but it also understood that religious beliefs were the strongest means to control a population. So, it adopted a strategy that originated in Babylon while she was the dominant power. The plan was for the emperor to be recognized as the leader in both religious and civil affairs. To legitimize this, it was claimed that the emperor was a demi-god, somehow related to their pagan gods. He was worshipped as such, his statues revered; and he held the title of Pontifex Maximus—meaning Chief Priest or Greatest Religious Ruler.—B. 288.
Having seven heads and ten horns.—See Dan. 7:7, 20; Rev. 13:1; 17:3, 9-12; 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11. The Eastern, or Byzantine Empire, was founded in A. D. 395, when Theodosius divided the Roman Empire between his two sons, Honorius and Arcadius, assigning to the latter all the portion lying east of the Adriatic sea. At this time the Roman Empire became the two legs of Nebuchadnezzar's vision. At the time the division was made the five potential races in the East were the Greeks, Lombards, Ostrogoths, Heruli and Vandals. The five potential races in the West were the Franks, Britons, Saxons, Visigoths and Suevi. During the next one hundred and fifty years great migrations and invasions have so confused history that there is great difference of opinion among historians on many important details. It is plain, however, that three of the migratory races disappeared from history, all within a few years of each other, apparently in order to leave Rome and its environs free for the development of the papacy. The Heruli, a race from Germanic territory, disappeared from Italian territory in A. D. 489; the Vandals, a race from the shores of the Baltic (never in control of Rome except on a brief raid, but a great enemy of the papacy) disappeared in A. D. 534; and the Ostrogoths, an Asiatic race, in A. D. 539. The Western Empire itself disappeared in A. D. 476. The matter is treated by Pastor Russell at greater length in C. 76, 77, and all his statements are, of course, correct.
Having seven heads and ten horns.—See Dan. 7:7, 20; Rev. 13:1; 17:3, 9-12; 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11. The Eastern, or Byzantine Empire, was established in A.D. 395 when Theodosius split the Roman Empire between his two sons, Honorius and Arcadius, giving Arcadius all the land east of the Adriatic Sea. At this point, the Roman Empire was represented as the two legs in Nebuchadnezzar's dream. When the division occurred, the five major groups in the East were the Greeks, Lombards, Ostrogoths, Heruli, and Vandals. The five major groups in the West were the Franks, Britons, Saxons, Visigoths, and Suevi. Over the next one hundred and fifty years, significant migrations and invasions made history very complex, leading to many differing opinions among historians about key details. However, it is clear that three of the migrating groups vanished from history within a few years of each other, seemingly to allow Rome and its surroundings to develop the papacy. The Heruli, a group from Germanic lands, disappeared from Italy in A.D. 489; the Vandals, from the Baltic coast (who never really controlled Rome except for a short raid but were major enemies of the papacy), disappeared in A.D. 534; and the Ostrogoths, a group from Asia, vanished in A.D. 539. The Western Empire itself fell in A.D. 476. Pastor Russell discusses this matter in more detail in C. 76, 77, and all his statements are, of course, accurate.
And seven crowns upon his heads.—In the Eastern Empire, corresponding to the present Turkey and the Balkans, and in Lombardy, corresponding to the present Austria, we may see the two horns which remained of the five Eastern powers after the Ostrogoths, Heruli and Vandals disappeared. And in the Visigothic Kingdom, corresponding to Spain; Suevia, corresponding to Portugal; the Kingdom of the Franks, corresponding to France and the Netherlands; Saxonia, corresponding to Germany and Scandinavia; and Britannia, corresponding to Great Britain, we may see the five horns which represented the [pg 185] five western powers. The following explains why Italy is not included in the list:
And seven crowns on his heads.—In the Eastern Empire, which is now Turkey and the Balkans, and in Lombardy, which corresponds to present-day Austria, we can see the two horns that are left from the five Eastern powers after the Ostrogoths, Heruli, and Vandals vanished. In the Visigothic Kingdom, which corresponds to Spain; Suevia, which corresponds to Portugal; the Kingdom of the Franks, which corresponds to France and the Netherlands; Saxonia, which corresponds to Germany and Scandinavia; and Britannia, which corresponds to Great Britain, we can see the five horns that represented the [pg 185] five western powers. The following explains why Italy is not included in the list:
“The difficulty of Italian history lies in the fact that until modern times the Italians have had no political unity, no independence, no organized existence as a nation. Split up into numerous and mutually hostile communities, they never, through the fourteen centuries which have elapsed since the end of the old Western Empire, shook off the yoke of foreigners completely; they never until lately learned to merge their local and conflicting interests in the common good of undivided Italy. Their history is therefore not the history of a single people, centralizing and absorbing its constituent elements by a process of continued evolution, but a group of cognate populations, exemplifying divers types of constitutional developments.”—Brit.
The challenge of Italian history is that, until modern times, Italians didn’t have political unity, independence, or a cohesive national identity. Divided into many competing communities, they never completely freed themselves from foreign control over the fourteen centuries since the fall of the old Western Empire. It’s only recently that they learned to put aside their local and conflicting interests for the common good of a unified Italy. Their history isn’t that of one people evolving together, but rather a mix of related populations displaying different kinds of constitutional developments.—Brit.
The foregoing justifies Pastor Russell's thought that the Western Empire should be counted as one of the horns rooted up to make way for the Papacy. As to whether it or the Vandal race should be counted as the third horn, since both were destroyed, is a matter of no great importance to us. The point of greatest interest now is that the Lord is about to destroy the other seven, including the Papacy. All the powers named, except Spain, are already in the great War. Indeed, except South America, which expects to be dragged in, the only countries of the world not now (June, 1917) engaged in the war are Scandinavia, Holland, Switzerland, Spain, Abyssinia and Mexico.—Jer. 25:15-38.
The above justifies Pastor Russell's belief that the Western Empire should be considered one of the horns that was taken down to make room for the Papacy. Whether it or the Vandal race should be seen as the third horn, since both were destroyed, isn't really significant to us. What matters most right now is that the Lord is about to take down the other seven, including the Papacy. All the powers mentioned, except for Spain, are already involved in the great War. In fact, besides South America, which anticipates being pulled in, the only countries not currently (June 1917) engaged in the war are Scandinavia, Holland, Switzerland, Spain, Abyssinia, and Mexico.—Jer. 25:15-38.
12:4. And his tail.—Constantine, last of the Roman emperors to maintain his capital at Rome. “After the senate and people of Rome had ceased to be the sovereigns of the Roman world, and their authority had been vested in the sole person of the emperor, the eternal city could no longer claim to be the rightful throne of the state. That honor could henceforth be conferred upon any place in the Roman world which might suit the convenience of the emperor, or serve more efficiently the interests he had to guard. Furthermore, the empire was now upon its defense. When Constantine, therefore, established a new seat of government at Byzantium, he adopted a policy inaugurated before his day as essential to the preservation of the Roman dominion. He can claim originality only in his choice of the particular point at which that seat was placed, and in his recognition of the fact that his alliance with the Christian church could be best maintained in the new atmosphere. The city was founded by Constantine the Great, through the enlargement of the [pg 186] old town of Byzantium, in A. D. 328, and was inaugurated as a new seat of government on the 11th of May, A. D. 330. To indicate its political dignity, it was named New Rome, while to perpetuate the name of its founder it was styled Constantinople. The chief patriarch of the Greek church still signs himself ‘Archbishop of New Rome.’ ”—Brit.
12:4. And his tail.—Constantine, the last of the Roman emperors to keep his capital in Rome. Once the Senate and the people of Rome stopped being the rulers of the Roman world and their authority was solely in the hands of the emperor, the eternal city could no longer be seen as the true center of the state. That title could go to any place within the Roman world that met the emperor's needs or protected his interests. Furthermore, the empire was now focused on its defense. So, when Constantine set up a new government center in Byzantium, he was following a strategy that had been essential for preserving Roman power before him. His unique contribution was choosing the exact location for this new capital and realizing that his alliance with the Christian church would be strongest in this new setting. The city was founded by Constantine the Great, expanding the old town of Byzantium, in A.D. 328, and officially became the new seat of government on May 11, A.D. 330. To indicate its political significance, it was named New Rome, while to honor its founder, it was called Constantinople. The head patriarch of the Greek church still identifies himself as ‘Archbishop of New Rome.’—Brit.
Drew the third part.—“The Roman Emperor Constantine saw a vision—probably when wide awake—a vision of greater prosperity for himself and his Empire, by a recognition of Christianity as the religion of his Empire instead of paganism, which had previously been recognized. Constantine's influence in Church affairs became great. He proposed the calling of a council of all the bishops, numbering about one thousand. He wanted to know why these apostolic bishops, all inspired with the same Spirit of God, taught so differently. He offered to pay the expenses of all the bishops to the Council of Nice; but the majority, fearing that the Emperor would be under the control of the Roman bishop (not yet claiming to be pope), declined to attend. Only 384 came. But even they were unable to agree. Many held to the Bible teaching, but the mystification thought of trinity had gained a hold on some of the bishops. Thereupon Constantine decided the matter; and the Nicene Creed, backed by the Emperor's power, was declared to be the Christian faith, and anything contrary to it, heresy. Yet be it remembered that only about one-third of the bishops were present at the Council; and that they could not be coerced into substituting ‘mystery’ for the Word of God, until the Emperor lent his influence. Thus was the mystery of trinity enshrined by a heathen emperor, not baptized—not even sprinkled. The history of the persecution of all who would not worship the trinitarian mystery would fill volumes. One sad illustration is familiar to all—the burning of Servetus, by good Brother Calvin's signature to the death warrant. Is it any wonder that with such conditions prevailing for centuries, the Bible ignored and the creeds worshipped, the true teachings of the Bible on many subjects were completely lost sight of? Is it any wonder that, when in the sixteenth century God began to bring the Bible back to the attention of the world, it was burned by the Episcopal bishops in front of St. Paul's Cathedral in London? Is it any wonder that the Christians of that time were persecuted for studying it, and could meet only in secret?”—B. S. M.
Drew the third section.—The Roman Emperor Constantine had a vision—likely while fully awake—of greater prosperity for himself and his Empire by recognizing Christianity as the official religion instead of the previously accepted paganism. Constantine became very influential in Church matters. He proposed calling a council of all the bishops, around one thousand. He wanted to understand why these apostolic bishops, all inspired by the same Spirit of God, taught so differently. He offered to cover the expenses for all the bishops to attend the Council of Nice; however, most, fearing that the Emperor would be influenced by the Roman bishop (who wasn't yet claiming to be the pope), chose not to attend. Only 384 showed up. Yet even they couldn't agree. Many stuck to biblical teachings, but the confusing idea of the trinity had taken hold among some bishops. As a result, Constantine made a decision; with the Emperor's support, the Nicene Creed was declared the Christian faith, and anything that contradicted it was labeled heresy. It’s important to note that only about one-third of the bishops were present at the Council; and they couldn't be pressured into replacing ‘mystery’ with the Word of God until the Emperor lent his influence. Thus, the mystery of the trinity was established by a pagan emperor who hadn’t even been baptized. The history of the persecution against anyone who refused to accept this trinitarian mystery could fill volumes. A well-known sad example is the execution of Servetus, with good Brother Calvin's signature on the death warrant. Is it any surprise that, with such conditions continuing for centuries—where the Bible was ignored and creeds were worshipped—the true teachings of the Bible on many subjects became completely overlooked? Is it any wonder that when God started bringing the Bible back to the world's attention in the sixteenth century, it was burned by the Episcopal bishops in front of St. Paul's Cathedral in London? Is it any wonder that Christians of that time were persecuted for studying it and could only meet in secret?—B. S. M.
Of the stars of heaven.—False stars, “wandering stars,” man-ordained lights of the nominal heavens.—D. 595. There the bishops became substitutes for the true Apostolic stars.
Of the stars in the sky.—Fake stars, "wandering stars" man-made lights of the so-called heavens.—D. 595. In that place, the bishops took the place of the true Apostolic stars.
And did cast them to the earth.—Forced them to teach what he told them or else be banished, as was Arius.
And dropped them on the ground.—Made them teach what he instructed or else be exiled, like Arius.
And the dragon.—Imperial Rome, represented by Constantine.
And the dragon.—Imperial Rome, symbolized by Constantine.
Stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered.—The early Christian Church.
I stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth.—The early Christian Church.
For to devour her child.—Absorb it, make it a subordinate feature of the Roman system of government.
To feed her child.—Integrate it, making it a minor aspect of the Roman government structure.
As soon as it was born.—As soon as the development of the clergy class and others equally unfaithful to Christ had made it impossible for them to be retained longer in the true Church.
Right after it was born.—Once the clergy class and others who were just as unfaithful to Christ developed, it became impossible for them to remain in the true Church.
12:5. And she brought forth a man child.—The papacy.—Z. '79-12-2.
12:5. And she had a son.—The papacy.—Z. '79-12-2.
Who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron.—“In a bull, or edict, Sixtus V declares: ‘The authority given to St. Peter and his successors, by the immense power of the eternal King, excels all the power of earthly kings and princes. It passeth uncontrollable sentence upon them all. And if it find any of them resisting God's ordinance, it takes more severe vengeance on them, casting them down from their thrones, however powerful they may be, and tumbling them down to the lowest parts of the earth as the ministers of aspiring Lucifer.’
Who was destined to govern all nations with a firm hand.—In a decree, Sixtus V states: ‘The authority granted to St. Peter and his successors, by the immense power of the eternal King, exceeds all the power of earthly kings and princes. It delivers an unstoppable judgment on all of them. If it finds any of them opposing God's will, it imposes even greater punishment on them, casting them down from their thrones, regardless of how powerful they are, and hurling them to the lowest parts of the earth as the servants of ambitious Lucifer.’
“A bull of Pope Pius V., entitled ‘The damnation and excommunication of Elizabeth, queen of England, and her adherents’ reads as follows: ‘He that reigneth on high, to whom is given all power in heaven and in earth, committed one holy, catholic and apostolic church (out of which there is no salvation) to one alone upon earth, namely, to Peter, the Prince of the apostles, and to Peter's successor, the bishop of Rome, to be governed in fulness of power. Him alone he made prince over all people and all kingdoms, to pluck up, destroy, scatter, consume, plant and build.’ ”—B. 311.
A bull from Pope Pius V, titled ‘The damnation and excommunication of Elizabeth, queen of England, and her supporters’, says the following: ‘He who reigns on high, to whom all power in heaven and earth is given, entrusted one holy, catholic, and apostolic church (without which there is no salvation) to one person on earth, specifically Peter, the Prince of the apostles, and to Peter's successor, the bishop of Rome, to be governed with full authority. He alone made him ruler over all people and all kingdoms, to uproot, destroy, scatter, consume, plant, and build.’ —B. 311.
And her child was caught up unto God, and [to] UNTO His throne.—“St Bernard affirms that ‘none except God is like the pope, either in heaven or on earth.’ ‘The Emperor Constantine,’ says Pope Nicholas I., ‘conferred the appellation of God on the pope; who, therefore, being God, cannot be judged by man.’ Said Pope Innocent III.—‘The pope holds the place of the true God;’ and the canon law, in the gloss, denominates the pope—‘our Lord God.’ Innocent and Jacobatius state that ‘the pope can do nearly all that God can do,’ while Decius rejects the word nearly, as unnecessary. Jacobatius and Durand assert that ‘none dare say to him any more than to God—Lord, what doest Thou?’ ”—B. 311.
And her child was taken up to God and to His throne.—St. Bernard says that ‘no one but God is like the pope, either in heaven or on earth.’ ‘Emperor Constantine,’ says Pope Nicholas I, ‘gave the title of God to the pope; therefore, since he is God, he cannot be judged by man.’ Pope Innocent III stated—‘The pope represents the true God;’ and canon law, in the notes, refers to the pope as—‘our Lord God.’ Innocent and Jacobatius claim that ‘the pope can do almost everything that God can do,’ while Decius insists the word almost is unnecessary. Jacobatius and Durand assert that ‘no one dares to say to him anything more than to God—Lord, what are You doing?’—B. 311.
Pope Martin stated the matter in his own behalf as follows: “All the earth is my diocese, and I am the ordinary of all men, having the authority of the King of all kings upon subjects. I am all in all, and above all, so that God Himself, and I, the vicar of God, have both one consistory, and I am able to do almost all that God can do. In all things that I list my will is to stand for reason, for I am able by the law to dispense above the law, and of wrong to make justice in correcting laws and changing them. Wherefore, if those things that I do be said not to be done of man, but of God—What can you make me but God? Again, if prelates of the church be called and counted of Constance for Gods, I then, being above all prelates, seem by this reason to be above all Gods. Wherefore, no marvel if it be in my power to change time and times, to alter and abrogate laws, to dispense with all things, yea, with the precepts of Christ”—B. 314; Dan. 7:25.
Pope Martin stated the matter on his own behalf as follows: "The whole world is my territory, and I oversee everyone, holding the authority of the King of all kings over my subjects. I am everything and above everything, so both God Himself and I, as His representative, share the same counsel, and I can do almost everything that God can do. In all that I want, my will is the reason, because I can operate above the law and turn wrong into right by correcting and changing laws. So, if what I do is said to be done not by man, but by God—What can you call me but God? Moreover, if church leaders are called and acknowledged as Gods in Constance, then I, being greater than all church leaders, seem by this reasoning to be above all Gods. So it’s not surprising if I have the ability to change times and seasons, to alter and repeal laws, and to grant exceptions for everything, even for the teachings of Christ."—B. 314; Dan. 7:25.
12:6. And the woman.—The true Church of God.
12:6. And the woman.—The true Church of God.
Fled Into the wilderness.—“Error, always more popular than truth, when exalted to influence and power, hunted down, proscribed and made disreputable the truth, and all who held it. This was the time when the true Church (woman) fled into the wilderness—into solitude—an outcast because of her fidelity to the truth, and to the true Lord and Head of the Church.”—B. 329.
Ran into the wild.—“Mistakes, always more appealing than the truth, when they gain influence and power, pursue, ban, and turn the truth and all who believe it into outcasts. This was when the true Church (woman) escaped into the wilderness—into solitude—an outcast because of her loyalty to the truth and to the true Lord and Head of the Church.”—B. 329.
Where she hath a place prepared of God.—“The secret place of the Most High.”—Psa. 91:1.
Where she has a spot prepared by God.—"The hidden space of the Most High."—Psa. 91:1.
That they.—The antitypical ravens that fed the Elijah class, the unknown, “faithful men” who, in secret, broke the bread of life to those that hungered for righteousness.
That they.—The symbolic ravens that nourished the Elijah group, the unrecognized, “loyal men” who, quietly, provided the bread of life to those seeking righteousness.
Should feed her there.—As Elijah was fed in the wilderness.—Rev. 2:20.
She should eat there.—As Elijah was nourished in the wilderness.—Rev. 2:20.
A thousand two hundred and threescore days.—1260 years, from A. D. 539 to 1799.—Rev. 11:2, 3.
1,260 days.—1260 years, from A.D. 539 to 1799.—Rev. 11:2, 3.
12:7. And there was war in heaven.—Between the two ecclesiastical powers, Pagan Rome and Papal Rome.
12:7. And there was conflict in heaven.—Between the two religious powers, Pagan Rome and Papal Rome.
Michael.—“Who as God,” the Pope.—B. 275; C. 62.
Michael.—“Who is God?” the Pope.—B. 275; C. 62.
And his angels.—The Bishops. The following is the reply given in the Catholic catechism to the question, “Who are the successors of the Apostles?” Ans. “The bishops who are rightly consecrated, and are in communion with the head of the Church, the Pope.”
And his angels.—The Bishops. The following is the answer provided in the Catholic catechism to the question, "Who are the successors of the Apostles?" Ans. “The bishops who have been properly consecrated and are in communion with the leader of the Church, the Pope.”
[Fought against] TO WAR WITH the dragon.—Attempted to get the temporal power away from the civil rulers.—Rev. 2:12.
[Fought against] GOING TO WAR WITH the dragon.—Tried to take the power away from the civil authorities.—Rev. 2:12.
And the dragon.—Imperial Rome.—B. 288; Rev. 12:3; 20:2.
And the dragon.—Imperial Rome.—B. 288; Rev. 12:3; 20:2.
Fought and his angels.—Did everything possible to circumscribe the growing power of the papacy, but all in vain.—Rev. 2:12.
Fought and his angels.—Did everything possible to limit the increasing power of the papacy, but it was all in vain.—Rev. 2:12.
12:8. And THEY prevailed not AGAINST HIM, neither was [their place] HE THEN found any more in heaven.—The Papacy came out of the contest victorious. “Paganism, defeated, relinquished all things pertaining to religious affairs and contented itself with social, civic and political affairs,” so stated one of Pastor Russell's coworkers.
12:8. And THEY were not able to defeat Him, nor was [their place] HE THEN found in heaven anymore.—The Papacy won the struggle. "Paganism, having been defeated, abandoned all aspects of religion and focused on social, civic, and political issues." as one of Pastor Russell's coworkers put it.
12:9. And the great dragon was cast out.—Verses 9 to 12 contain the rejoicings of the Papacy over their triumph.
12:9. And the huge dragon was cast out.—Verses 9 to 12 express the celebrations of the Papacy over their victory.
That old serpent, called the Devil, [and] Satan.—“To this fourth beast, representing Rome, Daniel gives no descriptive name. While the others are described as lion-like, bear-like and leopard-like, the fourth was so ferocious and hideous that none of the beasts of earth could be compared with it. John the Revelator, seeing in vision the same symbolic beast (government), was also at a loss for a name by which to describe it, and finally gives it several. Among others, he called it ‘the Devil.’ He certainly chose an appropriate name; for Rome, when viewed in the light of its bloody persecutions, certainly has been the most devilish of all earthly governments. Even in its change from Rome Pagan to Rome Papal it illustrated one of Satan's chief characteristics; for he also transforms himself to appear as an angel of light (2 Cor. 11:14), as Rome transformed itself from heathenism and claimed to be Christian—the Kingdom of Christ.”—A. 258.
That ancient snake, known as the Devil and Satan.—Daniel doesn't give a specific name to the fourth beast, which represents Rome. While the other beasts are described as lion-like, bear-like, and leopard-like, the fourth one was so fierce and terrifying that nothing else on earth could compare. John, the Revelator, saw the same symbolic beast (government) in a vision and had a hard time naming it, ultimately assigning it several names. Among others, he referred to it as ‘the Devil.’ This was certainly a fitting choice; when you consider Rome in light of its bloody persecutions, it truly has been the most devilish of all earthly governments. Even in its shift from Pagan Rome to Papal Rome, it reflected one of Satan's main characteristics; he also transforms himself to appear as an angel of light (2 Cor. 11:14), just as Rome changed from paganism and claimed to be Christian—the Kingdom of Christ.—A. 258.
Which deceiveth the whole world.—By intimating that anybody in it except the pope has any right to say anything about how it should be run.
Which deceives the whole world.—By suggesting that anyone in it besides the pope has the authority to comment on how it should be governed.
He was cast out into the earth.—We, the Papacy, are in control!
He was thrown out onto the ground.—We, the Papacy, are in charge!
And his angels were cast out with him.—We, the cardinals, etc., have the positions of power once held by the priests of Pagan Rome!
And his angels were cast out with him.—We, the cardinals, etc., now hold the positions of power that were once held by the priests of Pagan Rome!
12:10. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven.—In the Roman Catholic Church.
12:10. And I heard a loud voice speaking from heaven.—In the Roman Catholic Church.
Now is come salvation, and strength.—“Cardinal Manning, Papacy's chief representative in England, endorses and draws public attention to the following clause of the Catholic faith: ‘We declare, affirm, define, and pronounce it necessary to salvation, for every human creature to be subject to the Roman Pontiff.’ And in a published discourse he represents the pope as saying, ‘I claim to be the Supreme Judge and Director of the consciences of men; of the peasant that tills the field, and the prince that sits on the throne; of the household that lives in the [pg 190] shade of privacy, and the Legislature that makes laws for kingdoms. I am the sole, last, Supreme Judge of what is right and wrong.’ ”—B. 317.
Now salvation and strength have come.—Cardinal Manning, the Papacy's main representative in England, emphasizes and brings attention to this statement of the Catholic faith: ‘We declare, affirm, define, and proclaim it essential for the salvation of every human being to be under the authority of the Roman Pontiff.’ In a published speech, he quotes the pope as saying, ‘I claim to be the Supreme Judge and Director of people's consciences; of the farmer working in the field, and the king sitting on the throne; of the family living in their private space, and the Legislature that creates laws for nations. I am the only, ultimate, Supreme Judge of what is right and wrong.’ —B. 317.
And the kingdom of our God.—The Papacy really believed that its exaltation to power was the exaltation of the kingdom of God in the earth, and so it was, but not our God.—2 Cor. 4:4.
And the kingdom of our God.—The Papacy truly thought that its rise to power represented the rise of God's kingdom on earth, and in a way, it did, but not our God.—2 Cor. 4:4.
And the power of His Christ.—The pope really believes he is the Vicar of Christ.
And the authority of His Christ.—The pope truly believes he is the representative of Christ.
For the accuser of our brethren is cast down.—It seemed to the Papacy that in undermining and supplanting Imperial Rome they had gained a great victory for Christ.
For the one who accuses our brothers is defeated.—The Papacy believed that by undermining and replacing Imperial Rome, they had achieved a significant triumph for Christ.
Which accused them before our God day and night.—Pagan Rome truthfully accused the Papacy of lying, simony, murder, adultery, and every crime on the calendar.—Rev. 2:13.
Who accused them before our God day and night.—Pagan Rome honestly accused the Papacy of lying, buying positions, murder, adultery, and every crime imaginable.—Rev. 2:13.
12:11. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb.—This is the way it looks to Catholics even to this day. “By this sign [the cross] conquer!” was the Crusaders' standard.
12:11. They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb.—This is how Catholics see it even today. "With this sign [the cross], you will succeed!" was the standard of the Crusaders.
And by the word of their testimony.—But not by the testimony of history or of God's Word, both of which show that “their testimony” (i. e., the testimony of the papacy, in the forged decretals and otherwise) was one of continuous lies.—Dan. 11:27.
And through the strength of their testimony.—But not based on historical records or God's Word, both of which demonstrate that “their statement” (i.e., the testimony of the papacy, in the forged decretals and elsewhere) was full of ongoing falsehoods.—Dan. 11:27.
And they loved not their lives unto the death.—This was the Catholic viewpoint.
They didn’t care about their lives, even when facing death.—This was the Catholic perspective.
12:12. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens.—Catholic heavens—popes, bishops and prelates.
12:12. So, celebrate, you heavens.—Catholic heavens—popes, bishops, and leaders.
And ye that dwell in them.—“The under-priests of Papacy, not parts or members of the church or hierarchy, but called ‘Brothers.’ ”—B. 303.
And you who live in them.—"The sub-priests of the Papacy, not parts or members of the church or hierarchy, but referred to as ‘Brothers.’"—B. 303.
Woe to the [inhabiters of] the earth and [of] the sea.—It seemed to the Papacy as though the Millennium, and the great Time of Trouble which the Scriptures everywhere show is to precede it, were just at hand.—Rev. 7:1
How unfortunate for the people living on Earth and in the sea.—The Papacy felt as if the Millennium, along with the significant period of Trouble that the Scriptures consistently indicate will come before it, was right around the corner.—Rev. 7:1
For the devil is come down to you.—The papal thought that Pagan Rome was a good representative of the Devil is quite right; and the Scriptures return the compliment.
For the devil has come down to you.—The papal belief that Pagan Rome represented the Devil is spot on; and the Scriptures agree.
Having [great] wrath.—Being very greatly angered at Papacy's aggressions. The Papal policy has ever been to crowd the civil powers as far as they could possibly go, then wait until a generation had passed and crowd some more. The horns have always hated the whore.—Rev. 17:16.
Feeling very angry.—Being extremely upset about the Papacy's attacks. The Papal strategy has always been to push the boundaries of civil authority as far as they can, then wait for a generation to pass and push again. The horns have always despised the corrupt. —Rev. 17:16.
Because he knoweth he hath but a short time.—Had Papacy been able to bring it about it would surely, in time, have deprived all the rulers of the world of every [pg 191] particle of civil, social, ecclesiastical and financial power. There has never been any limit to its ambitions or pretensions, and there is none now.
Because he knows he has limited time.—If the Papacy had managed to succeed, it would have eventually stripped all the leaders of the world of every [pg 191] bit of civil, social, religious, and financial power. Its ambitions and claims have never had any boundaries, and that is still the case today.
12:13. And when the dragon.—The civil powers of the old Roman Empire, under the control of the Papacy.
12:13. And when the dragon.—The governing authorities of the old Roman Empire, under the influence of the Papacy.
Saw that he was cast unto the earth.—Deprived of the superstitious reverence now almost wholly absorbed by the Papacy.
Saw that he was thrown down to the earth.—Deprived of the blind faith that is now almost completely taken over by the Papacy.
He persecuted.—Not on his own account, but under the orders and instructions and encouragements of the Papacy, and to win Papal approval.
He was persecuted.—Not for his own reasons, but following the orders, guidance, and encouragement of the Papacy, and to gain Papal support.
The woman which brought forth the man child.—The true Church. For details of the infamous work of Charles V, Emperor of Germany and King of Spain and the Netherlands, the Duke of Alva, Philip II of Spain, the French kings Francis and Henry, see pages 337-338 of Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. II. These are but illustrations of what occurred in all parts of the old Roman world, and were all done at the behest of the Papacy.
The woman who had the baby boy.—The true Church. For details of the notorious actions of Charles V, Emperor of Germany and King of Spain and the Netherlands, the Duke of Alva, Philip II of Spain, and the French kings Francis and Henry, see pages 337-338 of Bible Studies, Vol. II. These are just examples of what happened throughout the old Roman world, all carried out at the request of the Papacy.
12:14. And to the woman.—The true Church.
12:14. And to the woman.—The true Church.
Were given Two Wings.—The Old and New Testaments.
Got Two Wings.—The Old and New Testaments.
Of a great eagle.—The eagle is a symbol of wisdom, a fit representative of the Scriptures in which are contained the words of our God. (Rev. 4:7.) “I bare you on eagle's wings, and brought you unto Myself.”—Ex. 19:4; Deut. 32:11-12.
Of a majestic eagle.—The eagle represents wisdom, making it a suitable symbol for the Scriptures that hold the words of our God. (Rev. 4:7.) “I carried you on eagle's wings and brought you to Me.”—Ex. 19:4; Deut. 32:11-12.
That she might fly into the wilderness.—Separateness from the world; ostracism; represented by Elijah's three and a half years in the wilderness.—Rev. 2:20.
So she could run away into the wild.—Being apart from the world; isolation; symbolized by Elijah's three and a half years in the wilderness.—Rev. 2:20.
Into her place, where she is nourished.—By Divinely provided means, of which almost no records have been permitted to survive the ravages of papal persecution.
In her space, where she is looked after.—By means provided by the Divine, of which almost no records have been allowed to survive the destruction caused by papal persecution.
Both for a time, and times, and half a time.—1260 years from A. D. 539 to 1799.—Rev. 11:2, 3.
For both a specific duration, multiple durations, and half of a duration.—1260 years from A.D. 539 to 1799.—Rev. 11:2, 3.
From.—Safe from.
From.—Safe from.
The face of the Serpent.—Satan himself, the real instigator of all persecutions from the Lord's time even until now.
The face of the Serpent.—Satan himself, the true instigator of all persecutions from the Lord's time even until now.
And the Serpent.—Satan himself, at the close of the 1260 years of Papacy's power to persecute.
And the Snake.—Satan himself, at the end of the 1260 years of the Papacy's authority to persecute.
Cast out of his mouth water as a flood.—“The strength of the French revolution, to which reference is here had, lay in the fact that it was instigated by many stern truths, regarding priest-craft and king-craft, and regarding the individual rights and liberties of all. Truths regarding human rights were seen and expressed there which cause us surprise when we consider the ignorance, superstition and servility of that day, under which the masses had so [pg 192] long rested. Many of the truths which then swept as a flood over France, deluging it with blood, are now very generally accepted among all civilized peoples.”—C. 65.
Burst from his mouth like a tidal wave.—The power of the French Revolution, mentioned here, stemmed from several harsh realities about religious and political authority, as well as the individual rights and freedoms of all people. Insights into human rights were acknowledged and expressed during that time, which astonish us when we consider the ignorance, superstition, and subservience of that era when the masses had been so [pg 192] long oppressed. Many of the truths that then surged through France, sweeping it into violence, are now broadly accepted in all civilized societies.—C. 65.
After the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.—“Satan's design in instigating the French revolution was to create an alarm throughout Europe, especially the influential class, unfavorable to liberty, and to illustrate in France the theory that, were the superstitions of Rome to be overthrown and liberty to be given full sway, all law and order would speedily end.” This strategy Satan is now about to repeat—this time with success, but his triumph will be short.—C. 66.
After the woman, so that he could have her swept away by the flood.—"Satan's strategy in provoking the French Revolution was to instill fear throughout Europe, particularly among the elites, against freedom, and to show in France that if the superstitions of Rome were eradicated and liberty fully embraced, all law and order would soon break down." This strategy that Satan is about to try again—this time successfully, but his victory will be brief.—C. 66.
And the earth.—The order-loving people of Europe.
And the world.—The orderly people of Europe.
Helped the woman.—The true Church.
Assisted the woman.—The true Church.
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood.—“It is a fact of history that the flood of truth which spread over France—arraigning Papacy and its priestcraft, and monarchy and its parasitic aristocracy, as the responsible causes of much of the ignorance, poverty and superstition of the people—was swallowed up, or absorbed by the people of Europe generally (The Roman ‘earth’). And when the rulers of Europe formed what was called ‘The Holy Alliance,’ for the suppression of the liberties of the people and the perpetuation of their own thrones, it was too late to fetter the people; for, having drunk up the flood of waters, they would not submit. It was too late to think of re-establishing Papacy, which had been so terribly humiliated and whose anathemas against liberty and the French had so reacted against itself; so the pope was not even invited to join the ‘Holy Alliance,’ of which before he would have been the recognized head.”—C. 66.
And the earth opened its mouth and swallowed the flood.—“It’s a historical fact that the wave of truth that spread through France—questioning the authority of the Papacy and its priests, as well as the monarchy and its exploitative aristocracy, which were major contributors to the ignorance, poverty, and superstition of the people—was embraced by the general population of Europe (The Roman ‘earth’). When the rulers of Europe formed what was known as ‘The Holy Alliance,’ aimed at suppressing the people's freedoms and preserving their own power, it was already too late to control the populace; having absorbed this surge of knowledge, they refused to comply. It was too late to think about restoring the Papacy, which had been so deeply discredited and whose attempts to curse liberty and the French people had backfired; therefore, the pope was not even invited to join the ‘Holy Alliance,’ of which he would have once been the acknowledged leader.”—C. 66.
Which the dragon cast out of his mouth.—“This sudden flood of waters (truth) was designed to act as an emetic, to lead to the casting out of the food of liberty, already being received by the people from the Bible, as the result of the Reformation, and thus to force rulers and teachers to oppose the truth through fear of anarchy.”—C. 66.
Which the dragon breathed out from his mouth.—"This sudden influx of truth was intended to serve as a cleansing force, capable of removing the nourishment of liberty that the people were already gaining from the Bible due to the Reformation, and consequently pushing rulers and educators to oppose the truth out of fear of disorder."—C. 66.
12:17. And the dragon was wroth with the woman.—The protesting Church of God. This will apply with great force shortly.
12:17. And the dragon was furious with the woman.—The protesting Church of God. This will have a strong impact soon.
And went to make war with the remnant of her seed.—The true saints in the Roman Catholic communion or wherever otherwise found,—always objects of hatred and oppression by ecclesiasticism.—Rev. 13:7.
And went to wage war against the rest of her descendants.—The true believers in the Roman Catholic Church or wherever else they may be found,—always targets of hatred and oppression by church authority.—Rev. 13:7.
Which keep the commandments of God.—“The law is fulfilled in us.”—Rom. 8:4.
Who follow the commandments of God.—"The law is fulfilled in us."—Rom. 8:4.
And have the testimony of [Jesus Christ] GOD.—Have HIS word as the man of their counsel.—Rev. 14:12.
And have the testimony of [Jesus Christ] God.—Have HIS word as the man of their counsel.—Rev. 14:12.
Revelation 13—The Papal and Protestant Beasts
13:1. And [I] HE stood upon the sand of the sea.—The sea represents the masses not under religious restraint. It is this symbolic sea that is to overturn and swallow up all kingdoms of earth in the great Time of Trouble. The proper understanding of the vision is located down at the edge of this sea, near the Time of Trouble.
13:1. And [I] HE was standing on the beach by the sea.—The sea symbolizes the masses who are not bound by religious constraints. It is this symbolic sea that will rise up and engulf all the kingdoms of the earth during the great Time of Trouble. The true understanding of the vision is found right at the edge of this sea, close to the Time of Trouble.
And I saw a beast.—“This character is very forcibly delineated even in the names applied to it by the inspired writers. Paul calls it ‘That Wicked One,’ ‘The Man of Sin,’ ‘The Mystery of Iniquity,’ ‘The Antichrist,’ and ‘The Son of Perdition;’ the Prophet Daniel calls it ‘The Abomination that maketh desolate’ (Dan. 11:31; 12:11); and our Lord refers to the same character as ‘The Abomination of Desolation, spoken of by Daniel the Prophet’ (Matt. 24:15). This same character was also prefigured by a little horn, or power, out of a terrible beast that Daniel saw in his prophetic vision, which had eyes, and a mouth that spoke great things, and which prospered and made war with the saints, and prevailed against them. (Dan. 7:8, 21.) John also saw and warned the Church against this character, saying, ‘Ye have heard that Antichrist shall come.’ He then advises how to escape Antichrist's influence. (1 John 2:18-27.) These various appellations and brief descriptions indicate a base, subtle, hypocritical, deceptive, tyrannical and cruel character, developed in the midst of the Christian Church; claiming, to the last, peculiar sanctity and authority and power from God.” (B. 271.) “We need not look long to find a character fitting all the requirements perfectly. But when we state that the one and only system whose history fits these prophecies is Papacy, let no one misunderstand us to mean that every Roman Catholic is a man of sin. Popes, bishops and others are at most only parts or members of the Antichrist system, even as all of the Royal Priests are only members of the true Christ.” (B. 277.) Antichrist now finds its expression in the “Christian” governments of the world founded upon its teachings—Christendom.
And I saw a monster.—This character is portrayed very strongly, even in the names used by inspired writers. Paul calls it ‘That Wicked One,’ ‘The Man of Sin,’ ‘The Mystery of Iniquity,’ ‘The Antichrist,’ and ‘The Son of Perdition;’ the Prophet Daniel refers to it as ‘The Abomination that maketh desolate’ (Dan. 11:31; 12:11); and our Lord mentions the same character as ‘The Abomination of Desolation, spoken of by Daniel the Prophet’ (Matt. 24:15). This character was also represented by a little horn, or power, that emerged from a fearsome beast in Daniel's prophetic vision, which had eyes and a mouth that spoke great things, and which thrived while making war with the saints, and overcame them. (Dan. 7:8, 21.) John also saw and warned the Church about this character, saying, ‘You have heard that Antichrist shall come.’ He then explains how to avoid Antichrist's influence. (1 John 2:18-27.) These various names and brief descriptions imply a base, subtle, hypocritical, deceptive, tyrannical, and cruel character that developed within the Christian Church; claiming, until the end, unique sanctity, authority, and power from God. (B. 271.) "We don’t have to search too hard to find a character that fits all the criteria perfectly. However, when we claim that the only system whose history aligns with these prophecies is the Papacy, let's be clear that we don’t mean to imply that every Roman Catholic is a sinful person. Popes, bishops, and others are, at most, just parts or members of the Antichrist system, similar to how all of the Royal Priests are merely members of the true Christ." (B. 277.) Antichrist now finds its expression in the “Christian” governments of the world based on its teachings—Christendom.
Rise up out of the sea.—See Rev. 17:15; Psa. 65:7; 93:3, 4; Isa. 57:20. At the time of papacy's birth the masses of the Roman people had ceased to have reverence for the [pg 194] ancient mythology of Pagan Rome. Constantine, a shrewd politician, discerned this and discerned the growing influence of the Christian religion. In adopting it, in forcing the adoption of the Nicene Creed, and in removing his capital from Rome, he gave the papacy its start.
Come up from the ocean.—See Rev. 17:15; Psa. 65:7; 93:3, 4; Isa. 57:20. When the papacy was born, most of the Roman people no longer respected the ancient myths of Pagan Rome. Constantine, a savvy politician, noticed this and recognized the growing influence of Christianity. By adopting it, enforcing the Nicene Creed, and moving his capital from Rome, he set the stage for the papacy's rise.
Having TEN HORNS AND seven heads [and ten horns].—See Rev. 12:3; Dan. 7:7, 20; Rev. 17:3, 9-12; 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
It has TEN HORNS AND seven heads [and ten horns].—See Rev. 12:3; Dan. 7:7, 20; Rev. 17:3, 9-12; 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
And upon his horns ten crowns.—In this calculation are included the three potential races plucked up to make way for the papacy. (Rev. 12:3; 17:3, 9.) In this picture the location of the crowns upon the horns instead of upon the heads, as in Rev. 12:3, denotes the changed situation after the papacy came into control. The papacy ruled not directly, as did Pagan Rome, but through other powers to which it was joined.
And on his horns were ten crowns.—This calculation includes the three possible powers that were removed to make way for the papacy. (Rev. 12:3; 17:3, 9.) In this depiction, the crowns placed on the horns instead of on the heads, as seen in Rev. 12:3, indicates the altered circumstances after the papacy took control. The papacy didn't rule directly like Pagan Rome did, but rather through other powers it was associated with.
And upon his heads.—The seven kingdoms that still survive: Spain, Portugal, France, England, Germany, Austria, Greece, and their past and present dependencies.
And on his heads.—The seven kingdoms that still exist: Spain, Portugal, France, England, Germany, Austria, Greece, along with their past and present territories.
The name of blasphemy.—Every one of these kingdoms falsely claims, or has claimed, to be a part of the Kingdom of God, though actually all part of the one great kingdom ruled by “The god of this world.”—2 Cor. 4:4.
The name of blasphemy.—Each of these kingdoms wrongly claims, or has claimed, to be part of the Kingdom of God, but in reality, they are all part of the one great kingdom ruled by “the god of this world.”—2 Cor. 4:4.
13:2. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard.—“The body of the Papal beast was like a Leopard. The Leopard was the third beast seen by Daniel, viz., Grecia. Greece was noted as the center of learning, piety and wisdom (Acts 17:23); so Papacy's chief claim, to be the ruler of all kingdoms, is based on the claim that it is the center of wisdom, learning and piety. Other peculiarities of the Leopard are its activity, vigilance and secretiveness; so with Papacy. Again, a Leopard is spotted irregularly, so too Papacy's policy in various parts of the earth.” (Z. '79-12-2.) “In one place it is liberal, almost white in its professions or appearances; in another quarter black, corrupt, degrading, brutal; and in still other places it has various neutral and tawny shades of correspondence to the natural depravity of the people it rules with its rod of eternal torment and its staff of Purgatory. In Spain, for example, which has been for centuries one of its dark spots—as dark as the general civilization of the people will permit,—the ‘leopard’ has been accustomed to have its way, and is incensed that freedom of worship, or even of thought, should be dreamed of.”—Z. '99-262.
13:2. And the creature I saw looked like a leopard.—“The body of the Papal beast looked like a leopard. The leopard was the third beast described by Daniel, representing Greece. Greece was recognized as the center of knowledge, faith, and wisdom (Acts 17:23); thus, the Papacy's main claim to govern all kingdoms is based on its assertion that it is the hub of wisdom, knowledge, and devotion. Other traits of the leopard include its activity, watchfulness, and secretive behavior, which also apply to the Papacy. Additionally, a leopard has irregular spots, symbolizing the Papacy's diverse approach in various regions of the world.” (Z. '79-12-2.) “In some areas, it seems liberal, almost completely so in its statements or outward behavior; in other areas, it is dark, corrupt, degrading, and brutal. In other places, it shows various neutral and muted shades, reflecting the natural depravity of the people it governs with its rod of eternal punishment and its staff of Purgatory. For example, in Spain, which has been one of its dark spots for centuries—as dark as the general culture of the people allows—this ‘leopard’ has typically gotten its way and is outraged that freedom of worship or even thought could be considered.”—Z. '99-262.
And his feet were as the feet of a bear.—“The bear suggests another of Papacy's peculiarities as an empire, viz., persistency. Like the Bear Empire (Medo-Persia) which would besiege for years, and even turn a river aside to [pg 195] accomplish its ends; so Papacy moves cautiously and gets possession of kingdoms rather by strategy than by battles. The bear hugs its prey to death with its paws.”—Z. '79-12-2.
And his feet were like a bear's.—“The bear symbolizes another unique aspect of the Papacy as an empire: persistence. Similar to the Bear Empire (Medo-Persia), which would besiege for years and even reroute a river to reach its objectives, the Papacy works methodically and gains control of kingdoms more through strategy than warfare. The bear suffocates its prey with its grip.”—Z. '79-12-2.
And his mouth as the mouth of [a lion] LIONS.—“Babylon was celebrated for its splendor and pride—the Lion the king or ruler of all beasts—so Papacy had a mouth of this sort, i. e., it claimed to be the kingdom over all kingdoms by Divine right, the kingdom of God, which was to break in pieces and consume all others—a strong mouth.”—Z. '79-12-2.
And his mouth was like that of a lion.—"Babylon was recognized for its grandeur and arrogance—the lion being the ruler of all animals—so the Papacy had a mouth like this, signifying that it claimed to be the kingdom over all kingdoms by Divine right, the kingdom of God, intended to shatter and dominate all others—a formidable mouth."—Z. '79-12-2.
And the dragon.—Imperial Rome, represented by Constantine.
And the dragon.—Imperial Rome, symbolized by Constantine.
Gave him his power.—“Ancient Pagan Rome had only a mere skeleton of sacerdotal power as compared with the complex and elaborate machinery and contrivances of doctrine and practice of Papal Rome, the triumphant successor to their scheme, who now, after centuries of cunning and skill, has its power so intrenched that even today, when its power is outwardly broken and it is shorn of civil dominion, it rules the world and controls kingdoms secretly, under cover, more thoroughly than the Roman emperors ever ruled the kings subordinate to them.”—B. 288.
Gave him his power.—Ancient pagan Rome had a simple form of religious authority compared to the complex and thorough belief system of Papal Rome, its successful successor. After centuries of shrewdness and ability, it has secured its power so firmly that even today, when its authority appears diminished and it lacks civil control, it secretly governs the world and manages kingdoms more effectively than the Roman emperors ever did over the kings below them.—B. 288.
And his seat.—His place in the city of Rome, by transferring his own headquarters to Byzantium, “New Rome.”—Rev. 12:4.
And his spot.—His position in the city of Rome, by moving his own base to Byzantium, “New Rome.”—Rev. 12:4.
And great authority.—At the hands of the Roman Emperor Justinian, in A. D. 539.—Rev. 12:3-5.
And strong authority.—From the Roman Emperor Justinian, in A.D. 539.—Rev. 12:3-5.
13:3. And I saw one of his heads.—One of the dragon's heads—Papacy.
13:3. And I saw one of his heads.—One of the dragon's heads—Papacy.
As it were wounded to death.—Whenever the Scriptures use the expression “as it were” (as in Rev. 9:7, 9) what seems or appears is not actually the case.
As if it were fatally injured.—Whenever the Scriptures use the expression "like" (as in Rev. 9:7, 9), what seems or appears is not actually the case.
And his deadly wound was healed.—“At the Diet of Augsburg, in 1555, the Religious Peace was concluded. Every prince was to be allowed to choose between the Catholic religion and the Augsburg Confession [of the Reformers]; and the religion of the prince was to be that of the land over which he reigned: that is, each government was to choose the creed for its subjects.
And his deadly injury was healed.—“At the Diet of Augsburg in 1555, the Religious Peace was established. Each prince could choose between the Catholic faith and the Augsburg Confession [of the Reformers]; the religion of the prince would be the official faith of the territory they governed: meaning each government would decide the belief system for its subjects.”
“In fact, the political circumstances of the time, combined with the fact that even the leaders of the reform were only beginning to get awake to some of the moral and a few of the doctrinal errors of Papacy, lead us to wonder at the rapid strides taken toward the right, rather than to harshly condemn them for not making the cleansing more thorough. But when the Protestant churches [pg 196] united with the state, progress and reform came to a standstill. Soon creeds were formed which were almost as unyielding and opposed to growth in knowledge as the decrees of Rome.”—C. 111.
The political situation at the time, along with the fact that even the reform leaders were just beginning to recognize some of the moral and a few of the doctrinal errors of the Papacy, helps us appreciate the quick movement toward improvement instead of harshly critiquing them for not fully completing the reforms. However, when the Protestant churches [pg 196] joined forces with the state, progress and reform came to a halt. Soon, creeds were established that were nearly as rigid and resistant to the advancement of knowledge as the decrees from Rome.—C. 111.
And all the [world] EARTH wondered after the beast.—The reference is to the symbolic earth, the people, obedient to the ruling powers.—Rev. 17:8.
And everyone on EARTH was in awe of the beast.—This refers to the symbolic earth, the people, who are obedient to the ruling authorities.—Rev. 17:8.
13:4. And they worshipped the dragon.—“Dragon means civil power, Pagan Rome.”—Z. '79-12-2.
13:4. And they worshipped the dragon.—"Dragon symbolizes civil authority, Pagan Rome."—Z. '79-12-2.
[Which] BECAUSE HE gave THE power unto the beast.—“The people respected the civil power all the more because it had so honored ecclesiastical authority. The various kingdoms (horns) soon learned that their hold over the people was strengthened rather than weakened by allegiance to Papacy, for Papacy in turn recognized them, and commanded the people to recognize those despots as of divine appointment. Thus it is, that to this day, the rulers of Europe claim to rule by Divine right and appointment, and their children after them, no matter how incompetent. For the same reason the Protestant churches of Europe, to gain national favor, protection and assistance, became State churches, and they, as Papacy did, recognize the reigning families as possessed of Divine title to the office and rulership of the people. God's Word, on the contrary, denounces all the governments of earth as beastly, selfish, oppressive, and recognizes only one Kingdom as being of God's appointment, viz., the Kingdom soon to be established in all the earth—Christ and His saints in glory. (Dan. 7:27; Rev. 11:15; 2 Tim. 2:12.) It is in that Kingdom only that the saints have their citizenship, it alone they recognize, and for it pray ‘Thy Kingdom come.’ ”—Z. '80-1-1.
[Which] BECAUSE HE gave the power to the beast.—People held civil authority in higher regard because it respected religious leadership. The various kingdoms (horns) quickly understood that their control over the people was enhanced, not diminished, by their loyalty to the Papacy, which acknowledged them and encouraged the public to see those rulers as divinely appointed. Consequently, even today, European rulers assert that they govern by Divine right and appointment, along with their heirs, regardless of their capabilities. Similarly, Protestant churches in Europe, in pursuit of national support, protection, and aid, became State churches, and they also recognized the ruling families as possessing a Divine right to govern the people, similar to the Papacy. In contrast, God's Word condemns all earthly governments as beastly, selfish, and oppressive, acknowledging only one Kingdom appointed by God—the Kingdom that will soon be established throughout the earth—Christ and His saints in glory. (Dan. 7:27; Rev. 11:15; 2 Tim. 2:12.) It is solely within that Kingdom that the saints claim their citizenship, which they acknowledge, and for it they pray ‘Thy Kingdom come.’—Z. '80-1-1.
And they worshipped the beast.—“The following, called The Adoration, is still a part of the ceremony connected with the installation of a new pope: ‘The pope is lifted up by the cardinals and placed by them upon the altar-throne. One of the bishops kneels, and the singing of Te Deum [We praise thee, O God] begins. Meantime the cardinals kiss the feet and hands and face of the pope.’ A coin representing this ceremony, struck in the Papal mint, bears the words, ‘Whom they create, they adore.’ ”—B. 316.
And they worshiped the beast.—“The following, known as The Adoration, is still part of the ceremony for installing a new pope: ‘The pope is lifted by the cardinals and placed on the altar-throne. One of the bishops kneels, and the singing of Te Deum [We praise thee, O God] begins. Meanwhile, the cardinals kiss the feet, hands, and face of the pope.’ A coin representing this ceremony, minted in the Papal mint, has the words, ‘Whom they create, they adore.’ ”—B. 316.
Saying, Who is like unto the beast.—What other character in history ever made such claims or received such homage?—Rev. 18:18.
Saying, Who is like the beast?—What other figure in history has ever made such claims or received such tribute?—Rev. 18:18.
AND who is able to make war with him.—“When, in A. D. 455, the city of Rome was invaded and plundered by the Vandals, and all around was distress and desolation, [pg 197] Leo, the bishop of Rome, improved the opportunity for impressing upon all, both barbarians and Romans, his claim of spiritual power. To the rude and superstitious barbarians, already greatly impressed by what they saw about them, of Rome's greatness and wealth, Leo, arrayed in his pontifical robes, exclaimed: ‘Beware! I am the successor of St. Peter, to whom God has given the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven and against whose church the gates of hell cannot prevail; I am the living representative of divine power on the earth; I am Cæsar, a Christian Cæsar, ruling in love, to whom all Christians owe allegiance; I hold in my hands the curses of hell and the benedictions of Heaven; I absolve all subjects from allegiance to kings; I give and take away, by divine right, all thrones and principalities of Christendom. Beware how you desecrate the patrimony given me by your invisible king; yea, bow down your necks to me and pray that the anger of God may be averted.’ ”—B. 295.
And who can fight against him.—“In A.D. 455, when the city of Rome was attacked and looted by the Vandals, leading to widespread suffering and destruction, [pg 197] Leo, the bishop of Rome, took this opportunity to assert his spiritual authority to both the barbarians and the Romans. To the uncivilized and superstitious invaders, who were already impressed by Rome's grandeur and wealth, Leo, in his papal robes, declared: ‘Beware! I am the successor of St. Peter, to whom God has given the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven, and against whose church the gates of hell cannot prevail; I am the living representative of divine power on earth; I am Cæsar, a Christian Cæsar, ruling with love, to whom all Christians owe loyalty; I hold in my hands the curses of hell and the blessings of Heaven; I free all subjects from allegiance to kings; by divine right, I give and take away all thrones and principalities in Christendom. Beware how you insult the inheritance given to me by your unseen king; yes, bow your heads to me and pray that God's wrath may be turned away.’”—B. 295.
13:5. And there was given unto him a mouth.—The mouth of Antichrist is one of its leading characteristics.—B. 305; Dan. 7:8, 11, 25.
13:5. And he was given a mouth.—The mouth of Antichrist is one of its key features.—B. 305; Dan. 7:8, 11, 25.
Speaking great things and blasphemies.—“How evident it must be to the simplest minds that Papacy's great swelling words and boastful claims have, one and all, been blasphemies. The establishment of a counterfeit Kingdom of God was a libel upon God's government, a gross blasphemy, and a misrepresentation of His character and Plan and Word. God's character, i. e., His ‘name,’ was blasphemed in the thousand monstrous edicts, bulls and decretals issued in His name, by the long line of those who claimed, as vice-gerents, to represent His Son by the titles, appropriate only to the Father or to Christ, which they have applied to themselves; and God's Tabernacle, the true Church, was blasphemed by the false system which claimed to take its place.”—B. 306; Dan. 7:8, 20, 25.
Talking big and cursing.—“It should be clear to anyone, even the simplest minds, that the Papacy's grand pronouncements and arrogant claims have all been blasphemous. The establishment of a false Kingdom of God was an affront to God's authority, a serious blasphemy, and a misrepresentation of His character, plan, and word. God's character, which refers to His ‘name,’ was insulted by the countless outrageous edicts, bulls, and decretals issued in His name, by the long line of people who claimed to act as His representatives, using titles intended only for the Father or Christ for themselves; and God's true Church, His Tabernacle, was disrespected by the false system that claimed to take its place.”—B. 306; Dan. 7:8, 20, 25.
And [power] IT was given unto him to [continue] DO WHAT HE WILL.—He still continues, though he can no longer do what he will.
And [power] IT was given to him to [continue] DO WHAT HE WANTS.—He still goes on, even though he can't do whatever he wants anymore.
Forty and two months.—1260 days, or a time, times and a half; fulfilled in 1260 literal years from A. D. 539 to 1799 A. D. (Rev. 11:2.) As a secondary fulfilment, we may see the end of the rule of the Kaiser and others of his mouthpieces in 42 literal months from Aug. 1, 1914. But what folly it would be to try to see in the German Kaiser, or any other one man, the foretold Antichrist.—Rev. 11:11.
42 months.—1260 days, or a time, times, and a half; this was fulfilled in 1260 actual years from A.D. 539 to 1799 A.D. (Rev. 11:2.) As a secondary fulfillment, we can see the end of the rule of the Kaiser and his supporters in 42 actual months starting from Aug. 1, 1914. But it would be foolish to try to see the German Kaiser, or any a man, as the predicted Antichrist.—Rev. 11:11.
13:6. And he opened his mouth in [blasphemy] BLASPHEMIES against God.—Misrepresentations of the Divine Character and Plan.
13:6. And he spoke out in [blasphemy] BLASPHEMIES against God.—Misrepresentations of the Divine Character and Plan.
To blaspheme [His name] HIM.—God was blasphemed, or misrepresented by the titles used by the popes, by their claims to the exercise of Divine power on earth (B. 311), by claims that the Pope is God on earth (B. 314), by claims that he is the sole judge of right and wrong (B. 317), by claims that he is infallible (B. 318), by proscribing the Bible (B. 319), by the doctrines of eternal torture and purgatory (B. 323), by masses for the dead and the sale of indulgences (B. 324), and by devilish practices against His saints, too numerous to name.
Disrespect [His name] HIM.—God was disrespected or misrepresented by the titles used by the popes, by their claims to wield Divine power on earth (B. 311), by claims that the Pope is God on earth (B. 314), by claims that he is the ultimate judge of right and wrong (B. 317), by claims that he is infallible (B. 318), by banning the Bible (B. 319), by the doctrines of eternal punishment and purgatory (B. 323), by masses for the dead and the sale of indulgences (B. 324), and by wicked practices against His saints, which are too many to list.
And His tabernacle.—The church in the wilderness.—Rev. 12:6, 14.
And His tent.—The church in the wilderness.—Rev. 12:6, 14.
[And] Them that dwell in heaven.—God's Tabernacle is His true Church in the flesh, but, nevertheless, “Our citizenship is in Heaven.” (Phil. 3:20, R. V.) Even here we have been made to “Sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.”—Eph. 2:6.
[And] Those who reside in heaven.—God's Tabernacle is His true Church in the flesh, but, still, "Our citizenship is in Heaven." (Phil. 3:20, R. V.) Even now we have been made to "Let’s sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus."—Eph. 2:6.
13:7. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints.—See Rev. 2:20; Acts 9:32; Rom. 15:25; 1 Cor. 6:1.
13:7. And he was given the authority to fight against the saints.—See Rev. 2:20; Acts 9:32; Rom. 15:25; 1 Cor. 6:1.
And to overcome them.—See Rev. 6:8; Dan. 7:21, 22.
And to overcome them.—See Rev. 6:8; Dan. 7:21, 22.
And power was given him over all kindreds, AND PEOPLES, and tongues, and nations.—This has been literally fulfilled, but will have a secondary fulfilment soon, through the beastly governments that are Papacy's living representatives in spirit if not in fact.—Rev. 17:15.
And he was given authority over all tribes, peoples, languages, and nations.—This has been literally fulfilled, but it will see a secondary fulfillment soon, through the corrupt governments that are the Papacy's living representatives in spirit if not in fact.—Rev. 17:15.
13:8. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him.—Yield either willing or forced obedience to his mandates; bow the knee in submission.
13:8. And everyone on earth will worship him.—Submit to his commands, whether you do so willingly or under pressure; bow down in surrender.
Whose names are not written in the Book of Life.—“The deception of Papacy was so complete that the world was deceived, and all the church, except the overcomers, whose names were ‘written in Heaven,’ were deceived in the same way, and hastened to unite themselves with, and to worship the Beast, and have it enroll their names on its books. From this has sprung the delusion so common to all Protestants at this day, viz., that their names must be connected with some such earthly system, or they are not the Lord's saints. But the important item is, to have our names recorded in the Lamb's Book of Life; His is the only record of any value.”—Z. '80:1-1; Psa. 69:28; Dan. 12:1; Lu. 10:20; Phil. 4:3; Rev. 3:5; 21:27.
Whose names are not listed in the Book of Life.—“The deception of the Papacy was so complete that the world was deceived, and the whole church, except for the overcomers, whose names were ‘written in Heaven,’ was misled in the same way. They hurried to align themselves with and worship the Beast, wanting their names to be included in its records. This has led to the widespread misconception among Protestants today that their names must be linked to some earthly system to be recognized as true saints of the Lord. However, the most important thing is to have our names recorded in the Lamb's Book of Life; His record is the only one that truly matters.”—Z. '80:1-1; Psa. 69:28; Dan. 12:1; Lu. 10:20; Phil. 4:3; Rev. 3:5; 21:27.
Of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.—“This selection of the Only Begotten to be the Head and Chief of the New Creation—subject to the trials, disciplines, humiliations and other necessary experiences to prove His worthiness—had already been determined upon in the Divine counsel before man was created.”—F. 65; 1 Pet. 1:20; Eph. 1:4; Rev. 5:6; John 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32.
Of the Lamb killed from the beginning of time.—"The decision for the Only Begotten to be the Leader and Chief of the New Creation—going through trials, disciplines, humiliations, and other essential experiences to demonstrate His worthiness—was already made in the Divine counsel before humanity was created."—F. 65; 1 Pet. 1:20; Eph. 1:4; Rev. 5:6; John 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32.
13:9. If any man have an ear, let him hear.—“Only those whose ears have been circumcised—those who had come to a considerable knowledge of God's Word and who had the hearing of faith—to respect Him and His Word, despite the magnificence, success and power of error, would be able to receive the foregoing statements concerning those who were deceived by Papacy.”—Z. '80-1-1.
13:9. If anyone is listening, pay attention.—“Only those who genuinely comprehend—those who have developed a profound understanding of God's Word and have the faith to honor Him and His teachings, despite the temptation, success, and influence of falsehoods, will be able to accept the earlier statements about those who were deceived by the Papacy.”—Z. '80-1-1.
13:10. [He that] IF ANY ONE leadeth into captivity [shall go] HE GOETH into captivity.—“The Papal system was one of bondage. All who acknowledge its claims must of necessity render implicit obedience, as unto God; for it claimed to be the kingdom of heaven; and its head, the Pope, to be God's vice-gerent; consequently those who were for, or in favor of such captivity of individual thought, and who would acknowledge the right of that Papal system to limit and define the faith of all, by consenting, became captives.”—Z. '80-1-2.
13:10. [Whoever] IF ANYONE captures someone [will go] HE GOES into captivity.—“The Papal system was oppressive. Anyone who accepts its claims must follow without question, as if it were God's will; it claimed to be the kingdom of heaven, with the Pope serving as God's representative. As a result, those who supported or endorsed this type of control over personal belief—and who agreed that the Papal system had the authority to restrict and define everyone's faith—became captives.”—Z. '80-1-2.
He that killeth with the sword must be killed by the sword.—“There were some who asserted that Papacy was a usurpation of the titles and power of the true Head and Ruler of the Church, and claimed their rights to the individual liberty wherewith Christ had made them free. Such used the ‘Sword of the Spirit,’ which is the Word of God, in defense of their liberty, and such were put to death by Papacy; it overcame the saints during its 1260 years of power.”—Z. '80-1-2.
People who use a sword to kill will be killed by a sword.—Some people claimed that the Papacy took over the titles and authority of the true Head and Leader of the Church, insisting on their right to the individual freedom that Christ had given them. They used the ‘Sword of the Spirit,’ which is the Word of God, to defend their freedom, but they were executed by the Papacy; it overcame the saints during its 1260 years of power.—Z. '80-1-2.
Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.—“This was a severe test of true saintship—Would they go into captivity and join in the usurper's ranks, or would they remain faithful to the true King and wait for the Kingdom which He promised to establish? Those whose names were written in Heaven stuck to the Word, and sealed their testimonies by death.” (Z. '80-1-2.) The same situation now confronts the saints, in the matter of aiding in some way the murderous spirit of the governments which are permeated by Antichrist's spirit.—Rev. 14:12.
This shows the patience and faith of the saints.—“This was a difficult challenge of genuine holiness—Would they become captives and side with the usurper, or would they remain loyal to the true King and wait for the Kingdom He promised to create? Those whose names were written in Heaven clung to the Word and confirmed their testimonies with their lives.” (Z. '80-1-2.) The same situation now faces the saints regarding how to support or resist the violent nature of the governments influenced by the spirit of Antichrist.—Rev. 14:12.
13:11. And I beheld another beast.—“If the preceding wild beast represented an ecclesiastical power, as we have just seen, then this beast called another should be understood to represent a similar ecclesiastical or church power. As the first beast had ten horns, or powers, which gave it their strength, so this beast has ‘two horns’ which indicates that two powers or governments will support it. Again, notice that this beast ‘ascended (came gradually) out of the earth,’ while the first came out of the sea. Now, if our definitions be correct—as the coming of Papacy from among the irreligious masses of the Roman Empire was shown by its coming out of the ‘sea’—then [pg 200] the coming of this second beast out of the ‘earth’ should signify that it sprung up among a professedly religious people. The Two-horned Beast is one ecclesiastical system, and the two horns show that it is supported, and its authority recognized by two kingdoms. Remember that to be simply aided or supported by the empire does not make a symbolic ‘Beast’; a ‘Beast’ is a government, and to become a symbolic beast, a church must needs become an element in, or part of the government.
13:11. And I saw another creature.—“If the previous wild beast represented a religious authority, as we just mentioned, then this beast, referred to as 'another,' should also be seen as representing a similar religious or church authority. Just like the first beast had ten horns, or powers, that gave it strength, this beast has ‘two horns’, suggesting that it will be supported by two powers or governments. Notice again that this beast ‘ascended (came gradually) out of the earth,’ while the first one emerged from the sea. Now, if our definitions are correct—as the rise of the Papacy from the irreligious crowd of the Roman Empire was shown by its emergence from the ‘sea’—then [pg 200] the arrival of this second beast from the ‘earth’ should indicate that it arose among a supposedly religious population. The Two-horned Beast represents one religious system, and the two horns indicate that it is supported and recognized by two kingdoms. Keep in mind that merely being aided or supported by the empire does not make a symbolic ‘Beast’; a ‘Beast’ is a government, and for a church to become a symbolic beast, it must integrate with or be part of the government."
“There is but one church which this symbol fits perfectly, viz.: The established ‘Church of England and Ireland.’ This system, like the Papal, was a blending of church and state, an ecclesiastical empire. In the year 1200 England became subject to the Pope. In 1531, owing to a dispute between her king, Henry VIII, and the Pope, England withdrew from allegiance to Papacy. The Convocation of its clergy called the same year, in its decrees, declared King Henry VIII to be ‘The one protector of the English Church, its only and Supreme Lord; and as far as might be, by the law of Christ, its Supreme Head.’ Those are the exact sentiments of Papacy; that is exactly the sense in which the Pope is recognized as Christ's vice-gerent. What a glorious representation of the Lord Jesus they had in Henry VIII, who, out of six wives, was divorced from two, beheaded two, and by many is supposed to have poisoned one! He was a worthy rival of some of the Popes as an Anti-christian claimant of headship to the church. The Clerical Convocation which could acknowledge such a head was not far from being as corrupt as Papacy.
There is only one church that this symbol perfectly fits, which is the established ‘Church of England and Ireland.’ This system, like the Catholic Church, combined church and state into an ecclesiastical empire. In 1200, England came under the Pope's authority. In 1531, due to a disagreement between King Henry VIII and the Pope, England broke away from papal loyalty. The clergy’s Convocation, held that same year, declared King Henry VIII to be ‘The one protector of the English Church, its only and Supreme Lord; and as much as possible, according to the law of Christ, its Supreme Head.’ These sentiments were exactly those of the Papacy; this is precisely how the Pope is seen as Christ's representative. What a glorious representation of the Lord Jesus they had in Henry VIII, who, out of six wives, divorced two, beheaded two, and is believed by many to have poisoned one! He was a worthy contender against some of the Popes as an anti-Christian claimant to church leadership. The Clerical Convocation that could accept such a head was not far from being as corrupt as the Papacy.
“The proof that the title, ‘head of the church,’ was not an empty honor, appears from the historian's words—‘At the same time it was ordained that no regard should be paid to censures which the Pope might pass on account of this law and that Mass should be said, and sacraments administered as usual. In 1534, all payments made to the apostolic chamber, and dispensations, were abolished; monasteries were subjected to royal government, and exempted from all other; the right to summon Convocations, approve or reject canons (laws or doctrines enacted by the Convocation of clergy), and hear appeals from the Bishops, was vested in the King alone. These matters are but imperfectly understood by people in general, and the same titles—“Supreme head of the church on earth,” etc., are still applied to English sovereigns. It is needless to remark that the Lord Jesus never gave this office to any one, but claims it Himself; and any others who claim it are usurpers. Paul said: “Christ is the Head of the [pg 201] Church,” and that we are to “grow up into Him in all things, which is the Head, even Christ.” Again he repeats that “God gave Him to be the Head over all things in the Church, which is His body.” (Eph. 1:22 and 4:15, and 5:23; Col. 1:18.) It is the church on earth that Paul is speaking of, hence any Pope, Queen, Council, Assembly, Conference, or any other man or company of men, who claim or exercise the powers of the true Head—Jesus—are opposing Him. And all who support such by influence, presence or money, are abettors of evil and supporters of false systems. Now does this system (the English church) fill the picture? The second Beast had two horns; what two kingdoms (horns) supported this church? Bear in mind the distinction between a church supported by a government, as the Presbyterian in Scotland, and a church united in the government, as in England; it is the latter relationship that constitutes a “beast.” ’ ”—Z. '80-1-2; Rev. 13:14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2, 13.
“The evidence that the title, ‘head of the church,’ was not just a meaningless title is clear from the historian's words—‘At the same time, it was established that no attention should be given to any censure the Pope might issue regarding this law, and that Mass should continue to be said, and sacraments administered as usual. In 1534, all payments made to the apostolic chamber and dispensations were abolished; monasteries came under royal control and were exempt from all other authority; the authority to summon Convocations, approve or reject canons (laws or doctrines enacted by the Convocation of clergy), and hear appeals from the Bishops, was granted solely to the King. These issues are not well understood by the general public, and the same titles—“Supreme head of the church on earth,” etc., are still used for English sovereigns. It’s important to note that the Lord Jesus never entrusted this position to anyone else; He claims it for Himself, and anyone else who lays claim to it is a usurper. Paul stated: “Christ is the Head of the [pg 201] Church,” and we are to “grow up into Him in all things, which is the Head, even Christ.” He also reiterates that “God gave Him to be the Head over all things in the Church, which is His body.” (Eph. 1:22 and 4:15, and 5:23; Col. 1:18.) It is the church on earth that Paul refers to, so any Pope, Queen, Council, Assembly, Conference, or any individual or group of men who claim or exert the powers of the true Head—Jesus—are standing in opposition to Him. And all who support such claims through influence, presence, or funding are complicit in wrongdoing and advocates of false systems. Now does this system (the English church) match this description? The second Beast had two horns; what two kingdoms (horns) backed this church? Keep in mind the difference between a church supported by a government, like the Presbyterian church in Scotland, and a church integrated with the government, as in England; it is the latter relationship that constitutes a “beast.” ’ ”—Z. '80-1-2; Rev. 13:14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2, 13.
Coming up out of the earth.—“From the visible church of God.”—Cook.
Rising from the ground.—"From the visible church of God."—Cook.
And he had two horns like a lamb.—“Now about the two horns. England, of course, was one of them, and Ireland the other. Let us see. History says that in 1537 the Irish Parliament in Dublin ‘passed the Act of Supremacy, declaring Henry VIII Supreme Head of the Church, prohibiting intercourse with the court of Rome, and making it treason to refuse the oath of supremacy.’ ‘Henry VIII also took the title of King of Ireland.’ Thus it is seen that the second horn came up within the brief space of five years after the first. The fact that Ireland was not a powerful horn matters not, for it was stronger than some that supported the Papal Beast. What effects result from the disestablishment of the Church in Ireland? From 1538 to 1871 (333 years), the title of the church was ‘The Church of England and Ireland,’ thus recognizing both ‘horns.’ On January 1, 1871 (by action of Parliament and the consent of the Queen, the head of the church) the Irish church was disestablished, or that horn was cast off. So, too, all of the horns which once supported Papacy have broken off from her; the difference being that in the case of Papacy the horns have turned against her, and in the case of the second Beast it casts off the Irish horn of itself, believing it to be a weakness rather than a strength. And it would not be at all remarkable if the other horn (England) would be separated from this Beast. ‘The two horns like a lamb,’ would seem to indicate that this Beast would be peaceably inclined—not aggressive, but merely using the horns for defense.”—Z. '80-1-2.
He had two horns like a lamb.—“Now let’s talk about the two horns. England was obviously one of them, and Ireland was the other. Here’s a look at the history: in 1537, the Irish Parliament in Dublin ‘passed the Act of Supremacy, declaring Henry VIII Supreme Head of the Church, prohibiting relations with the court of Rome, and making it treason to refuse the oath of supremacy.’ ‘Henry VIII also took the title of King of Ireland.’ So, we see that the second horn appeared within just five years of the first. Even though Ireland wasn’t a strong horn, it was still stronger than some that backed the Papal Beast. What were the consequences of the disestablishment of the Church in Ireland? From 1538 to 1871 (for 333 years), the church was named ‘The Church of England and Ireland,’ acknowledging both ‘horns.’ On January 1, 1871 (through an action of Parliament and the Queen’s consent, who was head of the church), the Irish church was disestablished, which means that horn was removed. Likewise, all the horns that once supported the Papacy have broken off; the difference is that in the Papacy's case, the horns have turned against it, while in the case of the second Beast, it sheds the Irish horn itself, seeing it as a weakness rather than a strength. It wouldn’t be surprising at all if the other horn (England) were to separate from this Beast. ‘The two horns like a lamb,’ seems to suggest that this Beast would be peace-loving—not aggressive, but merely using the horns for defense.”—Z. '80-1-2.
And, he spake as a dragon.—“ ‘He spake like a dragon.’ Notice, it is not said he spake like the dragon, but like a dragon. We understand this to mean that its utterances resembled those of a purely civil (dragon) power, and that in its words there would be little to denote that it is an ecclesiastical government.” (Z. '80-1-2.) England's conduct in forcing opium into China is evidence enough of its Satanic character. “China realizes that opium is her great curse; she has passed laws against the growth of the poppy and the manufacture of opium. But she finds that the imports of opium amount to 5,000,000 pounds per year. She cries out again, as in the past, that this Great Kingdom of Christ (?) (Great Britain) will have mercy upon her and cease to insist on this curse being introduced to blight China morally and physically. The young men of heathen China have started a monster petition for the cessation of opium importation. The text of this appeal appeared in the New York Herald, February 17. It recounts that a previous appeal, of similar character, was made without avail to the King's royal grandmother in 1858, when she was the representative of this branch of Christ's Kingdom (?).” (Z. '11-115.) “The False Prophet who causes the dwellers on earth to worship the Beast symbolizes the deification of the world and of the world power, throughout the conflict between the church and Antichrist.”—Cook.
And he talked like a dragon.—“ ‘He spoke like a dragon.’ Notice that it doesn't say he spoke like the dragon, but like a dragon. This suggests that his words were similar to those of a purely civil (dragon) authority, and that his speech offered little indication of it being an ecclesiastical government.” (Z. '80-1-2.) England's actions in forcing opium into China clearly show its wicked nature. China recognizes that opium is her biggest problem; she has made laws to ban growing poppies and producing opium. However, she still sees that imports of opium amount to 5,000,000 pounds each year. She expresses her hope once again, like in the past, that this Great Kingdom of Christ (?) (Great Britain) will show mercy and stop pushing this curse that morally and physically destroys China. The young men of pagan China have started a large petition calling for an end to opium imports. The text of this appeal was published in the New York Herald on February 17. It mentions that a similar petition was made in vain to the King’s royal grandmother in 1858, when she represented this branch of Christ's Kingdom (?). (Z. '11-115.) “The False Prophet, who gets the people of the earth to worship the Beast, represents the exaltation of the world and worldly power during the conflict between the church and Antichrist.”—Cook.
13:12. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him.—“And the authority of the first Wild Beast—the whole of that authority—he exercises in his presence, and he causes the earth and its inhabitants to worship the first Wild Beast.” (Weym.) “This shows that the second does not take the place of the first beast, but that they exist contemporaneously.” (Z. '80-1-2.) It also shows that the sufferings of the last members of the Body of Christ, under the combination of governments dominated by Great Britain, may be expected to be as great as in Papacy's palmiest days.
13:12. And he uses all the power of the first beast that stands in front of him.—"And he uses all the power of the first Wild Beast—every bit of that power—right in front of him, and he forces the earth and its people to worship the first Wild Beast." (Weym.) "This shows that the second beast doesn't replace the first, but that they exist at the same time." (Z. '80-1-2.) It also suggests that the suffering of the final members of the Body of Christ, under the combined governments dominated by Great Britain, could be expected to be as severe as during the peak days of the Papacy.
And causeth the earth and them which dwell therein.—“We make a distinction between the earth and those who dwell on it. As the earth symbolizes those obedient to and supporting the Beast, so ‘those dwelling on the earth,’ we understand to mean independent Christians who do not support either of these systems.”—Z. '80-1-2.
And affects the earth and its inhabitants.—"We distinguish between the earth and the people who live on it. The earth symbolizes those who obey and support the Beast, while ‘those living on the earth,’ refers to independent Christians who do not back either of these systems."—Z. '80-1-2.
To worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.—“The Church of England claimed all the powers and authority which Papacy claimed. It claimed to be the Church; it acknowledged and repudiated some of the corruptions complained of by the Reformers, such as the [pg 203] sale of indulgence, transubstantiation, etc., and abandoned these as well as the name Roman, for which they substituted the word Holy, calling it the original ‘Holy Catholic Church.’ It claims the same governmental authority and the same veneration for its decrees as Papacy does for hers. And by establishing a similar system, devoid of some of the grosser Papal errors, it attracted the attention of all to those errors, as being the only possible fault of Papacy. And when some of those errors were shortly after discarded by Papacy, the inference was that both Beast systems were right. People at that day, as now, seemed to think those systems proper and right, if their powers, etc., were properly exercised; but from God's standpoint the systems are abominations, and wrong from the very center. These systems are based upon errors, and like a corrupt tree, ‘cannot bring forth good fruit.’
To worship the first beast, whose fatal wound was healed.—The Church of England claimed all the powers and authority that the Papacy held. It declared itself to be the Church; it acknowledged and rejected some of the corrupt practices pointed out by the Reformers, such as the [pg 203] sale of indulgences, transubstantiation, and so on, and moved away from these, as well as dropping the name Roman in favor of Holy, calling itself the original ‘Holy Catholic Church.’ It claims the same governing authority and expects the same respect for its decisions that the Papacy demands for its own. By setting up a similar system while discarding some of the more obvious Papal errors, it highlighted those mistakes as the only possible faults of the Papacy. When some of those errors were later rejected by the Papacy, it was assumed that both systems were correct. People then, just like now, seemed to believe those systems were suitable and valid, as long as their powers were exercised properly; but from God's perspective, these systems are abominations and fundamentally flawed. These systems are based on errors and, like a corrupt tree, ‘cannot bring forth good fruit.’
“The principal error was in this—the very basis of those systems—their claim to be the ‘Kingdom of God’ in reigning power. That idea, once admitted, justifies their persecution of individuals and nations, forcing them to submit and bow in obedience. Scripture accords these powers to the ‘Kingdom of God’—when ‘the Kingdom is the Lord's and He is the Governor among the nations; all the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord, and all the kindreds of nations shall worship before Thee.’ (Ps. 22:27, 28.) He shall ‘dash them in pieces as a potter's vessel.’ (Ps. 2:9.) Unto Him every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess. (Phil. 2:11.) And if their claim be good, who can object to their carrying out the Scriptural statements? These Antichrists, to make their claim of kingdom power appear true, had simply to take another, viz., to compel obedience, backing up their right to do so by the Scriptures just quoted. And not only was this great evil sanctioned, but their claim, once admitted, that the Kingdom was established and the reign in progress, those who admitted it were hindered from looking for the true Head of the Church to set up the true Kingdom under the whole heavens, which shall break in pieces present imperfect governments, establish righteousness in the earth, and cause every knee to bow and every tongue to confess, to the glory of God.”—Z. '80-1-2.
The main mistake lies in the very foundation of these systems—their claim that they represent the ‘Kingdom of God’ in terms of power. This belief, once accepted, legitimizes their persecution of individuals and nations, forcing them to submit and obey. Scripture gives these authorities to the ‘Kingdom of God’—as stated, ‘the Kingdom belongs to the Lord, and He rules among the nations; all the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of nations will worship before You.’ (Ps. 22:27, 28.) He will ‘shatter them like a potter's vessel.’ (Ps. 2:9.) Every knee will bow to Him, and every tongue will confess. (Phil. 2:11.) If their claim is valid, who can argue against them enforcing these Biblical declarations? These Antichrists, to make their claim of kingdom authority appear legitimate, only needed to use another method: to force obedience, justifying their right with the mentioned Scriptures. Not only was this significant evil allowed, but their claim, once accepted, that the Kingdom was established and the reign was ongoing, prevented those who accepted it from seeking the true Head of the Church to establish the real Kingdom across the earth, which would dismantle flawed governments, establish righteousness on the planet, and make every knee bow and every tongue confess, to the glory of God.—Z. '80-1-2.
13:13. And he doeth great wonders.—The strongest text of Scripture forewarning against the impending Church Federation is the strongest text of Scripture forewarning against spiritism. (Isa. 8:9-22.) It is not by accident that these warnings are placed together. “We shall not be at all surprised if some later manifestation of the powers of darkness, transformed to appear as the angels of light [pg 204] and progress, shall be much more specious and delusive than anything yet attempted. We do well to remember the Apostle's words,—‘We wrestle not with flesh and blood, but with princely powers of darkness, with the spiritual things of the Evil One.’ (Eph. 6:12.) In 1842, six years before ‘modern Spiritism’ began to operate, Edward Bickersteth, a servant of God and student of His Word, wrote,—‘Looking at the signs of the times, and the long neglect and unnatural denial of all angelic ministration or spiritual influence, and at the express predictions of false Christs, and false prophets, who shall show signs and wonders, insomuch that if it were possible they should deceive the Very Elect, and that when men receive not the love of the truth that they might be saved, for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they shall believe a lie; I cannot but think there is a painful prospect of a sudden recoil and religious revulsion from the present unbelief and misbelief, to an unnatural and undistinguishing credulity.’ Satan is the inspirer and supporter of every Antichrist; and as he led those who had pleasure in error rather than the truth to the organization of the great Antichrist, Papacy, symbolically the ‘beast’ of Rev. 13, and as he is now operating to produce a Protestant ‘image of the beast’ with life, which will cooperate with the chief Antichrist, so in combination with these will be the powers of darkness, the powers of the air, the lying and seducing spirits, operating in some manner or in a variety of ways,—Spiritism, Christian Science, New Thought, Theosophy, Hypnotism, etc.” (S. 32.) “If we gain the right conception of the matter these deceptions are to affect the whole world, including its wise men, and indeed practically everybody.”—Z. '09-123; Deut. 13:1-3; Matt. 24:24, 25; 2 Thes. 2:9-12; Rev. 16:14.
13:13. And he performs amazing wonders.—The strongest biblical warning against the coming Church Federation also serves as a strong warning against spiritism. (Isa. 8:9-22.) It's no coincidence that these warnings are grouped together. "We shouldn't be surprised if in the future, the powers of darkness manifest themselves disguised as angels of light [pg 204] and progress, proving to be much more convincing and deceptive than anything we've encountered so far. We should remember the Apostle's words: ‘We don’t wrestle against flesh and blood, but against powerful forces of darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil.’ (Eph. 6:12.) In 1842, six years before ‘modern Spiritism’ emerged, Edward Bickersteth, a devoted servant of God and a scholar of His Word, noted: ‘Considering the signs of the times, the long neglect and unnatural denial of all angelic intervention and spiritual influence, and the specific predictions of false Christs and false prophets who will perform signs and wonders, so much so that if it were possible, they would deceive the Very Elect, and that when people don’t accept the love of the truth to be saved, God will send them a strong delusion so that they will believe a lie; I can’t help but feel there is a troubling prospect of a sudden backlash and religious upheaval from current disbelief and misbelief to an unnatural and indiscriminate gullibility.’ Satan inspires and supports every Antichrist; he led those who preferred error over truth to create the great Antichrist, the Papacy, symbolically referred to as the ‘beast’ of Rev. 13, and as he is currently working to establish a Protestant ‘image of the beast’ that will collaborate with the main Antichrist, the powers of darkness, the powers of the air, and the lying and seductive spirits will also be involved in various ways—through Spiritism, Christian Science, New Thought, Theosophy, Hypnotism, etc." (S. 32.) "If we understand this correctly, these deceptions are intended to affect the entire world, including its wise people, and nearly everyone."—Z. '09-123; Deut. 13:1-3; Matt. 24:24, 25; 2 Thes. 2:9-12; Rev. 16:14.
Note the readiness of Christendom to fall into the trap: “In a sermon in which he told of the effect of religious seances and the efforts of certain writers to shatter belief in a future life, the Rev. H. D. C. Maclachlan preached to a large congregation in Seventh Street Christian Church on ‘The New Spiritualism,’ in which he gave scientific proof of a future life and exhorted his hearers to be of good cheer and continue to hope. Mr. Maclachlan spoke in part as follows: ‘There has been no more remarkable change in public opinion than that witnessed within the last few years with regard to that class of facts known as spiritualistic. There was a time when it was not quite respectable to believe in them, but quite recently there has been a change. Ghosts have become respectable; planchette and table rapping are parlor amusements; the [pg 205] popular magazines vie with each other in saying nice things about mediums and their ways. The cause of this change in public opinion has been a similar change in scientific belief. It is not more than thirty years ago that orthodox science refused so much as to investigate the things of which we are speaking. Some twenty-five years ago the Society for Psychical Research was formed in England with such names as Crookes, Myers, Romanes, Eidgwick, Barrett and others on its list of members, and since that day telepathy, table rapping, clairvoyance, clairaudience, telekinesis, apparitions, materializations, mental healing and all the other phenomena which Professor James, of Harvard, aptly calls residual, have been investigated. Mediums have been transferred from back parlors, where all sorts of trickery was possible, to the physical laboratories of the universities. They have been put under conditions of strictest control. Even the traditional darkness has been denied them. And still the wonderful results came. One after another leading scientists entered into these investigations skeptical and contemptuous, but came out of them believers in the facts on the evidence of their own senses.’ ”—Z. '09-164.
Note the readiness of Christendom to fall into the trap: “In a sermon about the impact of religious séances and the efforts of some writers to challenge belief in an afterlife, Rev. H. D. C. Maclachlan spoke to a large crowd at Seventh Street Christian Church on ‘The New Spiritualism,’ where he shared scientific evidence for life after death and encouraged his audience to remain optimistic and keep hoping. Mr. Maclachlan stated in part: ‘There has been no more remarkable shift in public opinion than what we've seen in recent years regarding facts associated with spiritualism. There was a time when believing in them wasn't exactly respectable, but that has changed. Ghosts have gained respectability; planchette and table-rapping have become party games; popular magazines compete to praise mediums and their practices. This change in public perception has mirrored a similar transformation in scientific belief. Just thirty years ago, established science didn’t even look into the topics we’re discussing. About twenty-five years ago, the Society for Psychical Research was established in England, with notable members like Crookes, Myers, Romanes, Eidgwick, Barrett, and others, and since then, telepathy, table-rapping, clairvoyance, clairaudience, telekinesis, apparitions, materializations, mental healing, and all the other phenomena that Professor James from Harvard aptly refers to as residual have been studied. Mediums have transitioned from backrooms, where they could easily deceive people, to the physical laboratories of universities. They have undergone the strictest control conditions. Even the traditional darkness has been removed from them. Yet, astonishing results have still emerged. One by one, leading scientists entered these studies skeptical and dismissive but left as believers based on their own sensory evidence.’ ”—Z. '09-164.
So that he maketh fire come down from heaven.—Fire from heaven was the test by which Elijah proved that Jehovah is the true God, and was the method by which Jehovah accepted the offerings made to Him on the Day of Atonement. (1 Kings 18:38; Lev. 9:24.) In the test at hand the second beast will be able to prove to all except the Elect that his claims to Divine approval are correct. “Our Lord warns us of danger from false Christs ‘then’—that is now. Had it been foretold precisely what form these deceptions would take, this would have somewhat hindered their deceptive power. God permits these deceptions for the very purpose of separating the ‘overcomers’ from all others, and merely guarantees us that the ‘Elect’ will be kept from falling. And yet it is quite possible that some of these trials, siftings and delusions, may come closest upon those possessing the largest degree of the light of Present Truth.” (D. 581; Rev. 7:3.) “The Lord allows the storms to press us more and more so that we will cry unto Him. Then He will hear us and give us the necessary deliverance. These storms may be right inside, in our own person. Whether, therefore, storms financial, political, religious or demoniacal, come his way, the child of God may rest secure and be of good courage. The Lord is both able and willing to care for his interests and bring him off victor.” (Z. '13-150.) As soon as the beast has apparently made out a clear case, perhaps by [pg 206] outward, visible evidences, but surely by evidences from the Scriptures (distorted) of its standing with God, we may expect a very prompt and practical use of the “fire” (Luke 9:54) thus obtained. “The Image, as soon as vitalized, will very promptly use its influence, prestige, power, in every way to punish in the name of the Lord those who in any sense of the word it shall consider to be its opponents. Speedily none will be allowed to buy or sell, in the spiritual marts [or perhaps in any marts], except those who have either the mark or the number of the Beast, or of the Image, either in the right hand of co-operation or in the forehead of public confession. This will mean that the International Bible Students Association and all others not in affiliation with the Alliance will be subjected to radically coercive measures. Truth shall fall in the streets. (Isa. 59:14.) Righteousness will be unable to enter under the stress of the new order of things. For a time it will appear as though a great Christian victory had been won, shared equally by Papacy and Federated-Protestantism—no longer protesting.”—Z. '13-343.
So he can bring fire down from heaven.—Fire from heaven was the test that Elijah used to show that Jehovah is the true God, and it was how Jehovah accepted the offerings made to Him on the Day of Atonement. (1 Kings 18:38; Lev. 9:24.) In this test, the second beast will be able to convince everyone except the Elect that his claims to Divine approval are valid. “Our Lord warns us about the dangers of false Christs ‘then’—which applies now. If it had been predicted exactly how these deceptions would manifest, their ability to deceive would be somewhat limited. God allows these deceptions to specifically separate the ‘overcomers’ from others and assures us that the ‘Elect’ will not fall. However, it is entirely possible that some of these trials, siftings, and delusions may affect those who carry the most light of Present Truth.” (D. 581; Rev. 7:3.) “The Lord lets the storms challenge us increasingly so that we will turn to Him for help. Then He will listen and give us the deliverance we need. These storms can happen within us. So, whether we face financial, political, religious, or demonic challenges, the child of God can stay secure and be encouraged. The Lord is both capable and willing to take care of His people and help them come out on top.” (Z. '13-150.) As soon as the beast appears to have made a solid case, perhaps through [pg 206] outward, visible evidence, but certainly through distorted evidence from the Scriptures about its standing with God, we can expect a quick and practical use of the “fire” (Luke 9:54) that is obtained. “The Image, once it is activated, will quickly use its influence, status, and power to punish those it sees as its enemies, in the name of the Lord. Soon, no one will be able to buy or sell, in spiritual markets [or perhaps in any markets], unless they have either the mark or the number of the Beast, or of the Image, either on their right hand for cooperation or on their forehead for public acknowledgment. This will mean that the International Bible Students Association and anyone else not aligned with the Alliance will face extremely coercive measures. Truth will fall in the streets. (Isa. 59:14.) Righteousness will not be able to enter under the pressure of the new order. For a while, it will seem like a great Christian victory has been achieved, shared equally by the Papacy and Federated-Protestantism—no longer protesting.”—Z. '13-343.
On the earth in the sight of men.—Amongst his own followers and among Christians unattached to either beast.
On the earth in the view of people.—Among his own followers and among Christians not aligned with either side.
13:14. And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth.—The independent Christians just named.
13:14. And misleads those who dwell on the earth.—The independent Christians just mentioned.
By the means of those miracles.—Signs, the laying on of hands, doctrines of immortality, trinity and claims that none are qualified to understand the Bible aright except those consecrated by the imposition of holy orders by the episcopal succession.—Z. '80-1-2.
Through those miracles.—Wonders, the act of laying on hands, teachings about eternal life, the Trinity, and assertions that only those ordained through the episcopal succession can truly understand the Bible.—Z. '80-1-2.
Which he had power to do in the sight of the beast.—While the papacy is still alive and active.—Rev. 19:20.
Which he could do in front of the creature.—While the papacy is still alive and active.—Rev. 19:20.
Saying.—By its own example.
Saying. — By its own example.
To them that dwell on the earth.—Independent Christians.
To everyone living on Earth.—Independent Christians.
That they should ALSO make an Image to the beast.—“From the year 1800 to 1846 was a time in which great numbers of new sects arose, whereas before that, they were few and prominent. This gave rise to uneasiness among the older denominations who wondered whereunto this thing would lead. As the Bible came to be read more and more by the masses, occasional individuals would feel free to preach what they thought it taught, regardless of denominational creeds and the views of the older sects. As a consequence, Protestants were fast splitting up into fragments. They began to say, By what means shall we check and stop this disposition to individual thought and opinion relative to the teachings of Scripture? They wanted to stop the very thing God desired; viz., that each individual [pg 207] should be free and independent of restraint, with his faith based, not on the views of others, not on the decisions of Councils or Presbyters, nor in the decision of the Pope, nor in things approved of the head of the English church, but in the Word of God. The question came: How can we restrain these preachers? This was a quandary to all except the Roman and Episcopal churches, since these both claimed the ‘Apostolic Succession,’ and that this, by ordination, conferred upon their ministers special power and authority to preach and to administer the ‘Sacraments’; hence that no others had a right to do so, but were clerical pretenders. Other denominations could not claim this continuation of apostolic power through their preachers, but simply set them apart by prayer, consequently those of one denomination could not object that the preachers of other denominations, as well as all laymen, were not as truly authorized of God to expound the Scriptures as their own clergy.
That they should also create an image of the beast.—From 1800 to 1846, many new religious groups appeared, while previously there had only been a few main ones. This created anxiety among the older denominations, who wondered where this trend might lead. As more people began reading the Bible, some individuals felt empowered to share their interpretations, regardless of established teachings and the views of older sects. As a result, Protestants were quickly splintering. They started asking, "How can we control and stop this trend of personal beliefs and opinions about the teachings of Scripture?" They wanted to put an end to exactly what God intended: that each person should be free and independent in their faith, grounded not in others’ views, not in the decisions of Councils or Presbyters, not in the Pope's authority, nor in the preferences of the head of the English church, but in the Word of God. The question emerged: How can we restrict these preachers? This was a dilemma for everyone except the Roman and Episcopal churches, both of which claimed ‘Apostolic Succession,’ arguing that this, through ordination, gave their ministers special authority to preach and administer the ‘Sacraments’; thus, no one else had the right to do so and were merely clerical impostors. Other denominations couldn’t claim this direct line of apostolic power through their preachers, as they only set them apart through prayer, and therefore, members of one denomination couldn't argue that preachers from other denominations or any laypeople weren't equally authorized by God to explain the Scriptures as their own ministers.
“But the example of the Church of England showed what a prestige she had by reason of the voice of authority with which she commanded a reverence for her clergy and her teachings. This teaching by example was not lost. The various denominations felt a necessity for some common Standard of Doctrine which would be supported and upheld by all of them, and thus give prestige to their teachings, and bring the combined influence of all against any further advance in knowledge or the development of any different phase of truth. Thus they would protect themselves by being able to say: The combined opinion of all Protestants is against you; therefore you are heretics, and therefore we will shun you, and not call you Brethren, but use all our influence against you. This was done by the formation of the ‘Evangelical Alliance.’ It was stated to be one of the objects of the Alliance (and we believe the principal one) to ‘Promote between the different Evangelical denominations, an effective co-operation in the efforts to repel common enemies and dangers.’
“But the example set by the Church of England showed the level of respect she commanded because of her authoritative voice, which earned reverence for her clergy and teachings. This method of leading by example did not go unnoticed. Various denominations recognized the need for a shared Standard of Doctrine that they could collectively support and uphold, which would boost the credibility of their teachings and strengthen their influence against any new advancements in knowledge or the rise of different truths. By doing this, they aimed to protect themselves by stating: The united stance of all Protestants is against you; therefore, you are heretics, and we will avoid you, refusing to call you Brethren, and we will use all our influence against you. This was accomplished through the formation of the ‘Evangelical Alliance.’ One of the stated goals of the Alliance (and we believe the main one) was to ‘Promote effective cooperation among different Evangelical denominations in efforts to combat common enemies and dangers.’
“Do not understand us as opposing the Christians represented in that Alliance; we are opposed merely to their attempt to muzzle truth, and to prevent the opening up of any other truths buried by Papacy than those which they had received. It is far from our purpose to say that they intentionally combined against the unfolding of truth, nor would we say this of Papists. But we do say, that by their action they were following Papacy's tactics, and that in that Alliance they did make the Image of the Beast. It has tended to make a separation clear and distinct between the Clergy and the Laity.
“Don’t get us wrong; we’re not against the Christians in that Alliance. We’re just opposed to their efforts to suppress the truth and prevent the emergence of any other truths hidden by the Papacy beyond the ones they accept. We don’t suggest that they intentionally united to block the revelation of truth, nor would we say this about Papists. However, we argue that through their actions, they are following the Papacy's agenda, and that in that Alliance, they have created the Image of the Beast. It has clearly defined the division between the Clergy and the Laity.”
“How much the Image resembles the Papal Beast may be judged from the fact that Papacy acknowledged the Image—owned it as a creditable likeness—by the Pope sending ‘Greetings’ to the last meeting of the Evangelical Alliance. Strange to say, the delegates to the Alliance had so far lost sight of the principles and doctrines which led to the protests against the Papal church (that it was the Harlot church—Antichrist—Man of Sin—mentioned in the Scriptures) that they actually felt flattered by the Pontiff's notice, instead of becoming alarmed and examining how and why he who is ‘The Chief Antichrist’ should feel pleased to greet them as fellows. A prominent Presbyterian minister present at the above named meeting mentioned the ‘Pope's Greeting’ with evident pleasure and satisfaction to the writer.
“You can see how much the Image resembles the Papal Beast from the fact that the Papacy recognized the Image—claimed it as an accurate representation—when the Pope sent ‘Greetings’ to the last gathering of the Evangelical Alliance. It’s strange that the delegates to the Alliance had lost sight of the principles and beliefs that motivated their protests against the Papal church (that it was the Harlot church—Antichrist—Man of Sin—mentioned in the Scriptures) to the extent that they actually felt flattered by the Pope's acknowledgment, rather than becoming concerned and questioning why he, who is ‘The Chief Antichrist’, would be pleased to greet them as equals. A prominent Presbyterian minister present at that meeting spoke about the ‘Pope's Greeting’ with clear delight and satisfaction to the writer.”
“A prominent characteristic of the Beast copied by the Image is the honoring of a special class, the Clergy, with special honors and titles. They are known as Revs., Divines, etc., but Jesus the Divine said: ‘Ye call Me Lord and Master, and ye say well, for so I am.’ ‘Be not ye called Rabbi, neither be ye called Master, for one is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren.’ (Matt. 23:8.) These titles are assumptions fashioned after those of Papacy. When the various denominations began their existence, more full of the spirit of Christ, they claimed no such high-sounding titles. The Reformers were not known as Rev., D. D., etc., but as John Knox, Martin Luther, etc. Unpretentious, like Jesus and the Apostles, they were intent upon serving God, and therefore became the servants (ministers) of the Church. But now the Clergy are far from being servants; they are Lords. They have itching ears, loving the approval of men. As pride and worldliness have come in, vital godliness and power have gradually departed. For the very same reason, they are losing all power to expound the Word of God—the gift of teaching—because ‘God abhorreth the proud, but giveth grace (favor) to the humble.’ We find ministers of all denominations ready to confess their ignorance of the Word. They appeal, for their information, back to the early reformers, and thus confess that they have less light than they. That their light should grow dim, and their spiritual life become dwarfed, is the natural result of their joining the Image, and subscribing to creeds made in the fifteenth century, which, like the shoe of China, will not admit of any growth. It is a shoe a little larger than Papacy put upon its followers, but of the same sort.
“One key trait of the Beast shown by the Image is how it honors a specific group, the Clergy, with special titles and recognition. They’re often called Revs., Divines, etc., but Jesus the Divine said: ‘You call Me Lord and Master, and you are right, for that is what I am.’ ‘Don’t let anyone call you Rabbi, or Master, for you have one Master, Christ, and all of you are brothers.’ (Matt. 23:8.) These titles are pretentious versions of those used by the Papacy. When various denominations first appeared, inspired by the spirit of Christ, they didn’t claim such grand titles. The Reformers weren't called Rev., D. D., etc., but were simply John Knox, Martin Luther, and so on. Humble like Jesus and the Apostles, they focused on serving God, becoming the servants (ministers) of the Church. Now, however, the Clergy are far from being servants; they behave like Lords. They have itching ears, seeking the approval of people. As pride and worldliness have crept in, genuine godliness and power have steadily declined. For the same reason, they are losing their ability to teach the Word of God—the gift of teaching—because ‘God opposes the proud but gives grace (favor) to the humble.’ We see ministers from all denominations ready to admit their lack of knowledge of the Word. They look back to the early reformers for guidance, admitting they have less understanding than they once did. The fading of their understanding and the stunting of their spiritual lives are natural outcomes of their connection to the Image and adherence to doctrines formed in the fifteenth century, which, like a pair of shoes from China, do not allow for growth. It’s a shoe that is slightly larger than that imposed by the Papacy on its followers, but it’s still of the same kind."
“Papacy established the clerical hierarchy, who lorded it over God's heritage instead of serving their brethren as [pg 209] Jesus explained—‘One is your Master; all ye are brethren,’ and as Paul said: ‘We are to speak the truth in love and grow up into Him in all things who is the Head, even Christ; from whom the whole Body fitly joined together [not by creeds of men, but by love begotten by the one Spirit of Truth] and compacted by that which every joint supplied [every joint is every member, not the clergy only] maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of itself in love,’ thus coming ‘to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God.’ (Eph. 4:15, 16.) As Papacy established the priesthood over the church, so Protestantism has established the same, and there is no opportunity for the Body to edify itself, every joint taking part. True, there is a seeming show of liberty at prayer meetings, etc., but it is only upon the surface, for the ordained pastor is to watch zealously lest anything contrary to the teachings of his church should be expressed, and if so, to silence the audacious member at once, for the church creed is the rule, not the Word of God. If this is not sufficient, they must have a sort of church trial and excommunicate him (‘kill him’). The trial, by the way, gives evidence of another likeness to the Beast, namely, the exaltation of the teachings of the organization above the Word of God, for all such are tried according to ‘the authorities’ of their church.”—Z. '80-1-2.
The Papacy established a clerical hierarchy that controlled God's inheritance rather than serving fellow believers as Jesus taught—"There is only one Master; you are all brothers." As Paul said: "We are to speak the truth in love and grow into Him in all things, who is the Head, even Christ; from whom the whole Body is fitly joined together [not by man-made creeds, but by love inspired by the one Spirit of Truth] and held together by what each part supplies [every part refers to every member, not just the clergy], leading to the growth of the Body for the building up of itself in love," thus achieving "the unity of faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God." (Eph. 4:15, 16.) Just as the Papacy put the priesthood in charge of the church, Protestantism has done the same, allowing no opportunity for the Body to grow with every part involved. It may seem like there's some freedom during prayer meetings and similar gatherings, but that's only surface level, as the ordained pastor must closely monitor to ensure no one voices anything against the church’s teachings, and if they do, he must quickly silence that outspoken member since the church creed takes priority over the Word of God. If that’s not enough, they must hold a sort of church trial and excommunicate him ("kill him"). The trial, by the way, further highlights another similarity to the Beast, specifically the prioritization of the organization's teachings over the Word of God, as all such cases are judged by the "authorities" of their church.—Z. '80-1-2.
“The Alliance endeavored to establish a standard of orthodoxy. They saw the power of the Papal argument, that it is the Church, and that all others are heretical. In this sense it was a copy, or image, of the Papal institution. It has been merely an Image without life or power for now more than sixty years.” (Z. '13-342.) “And he told the inhabitants of the earth to erect a statue (possibly a symbol of corrupt public opinion) to the Wild Beast who had received the sword-stroke and yet had recovered.”—Weym.
"The Alliance tried to establish a standard belief system. They acknowledged the power of the Papal argument, which claims to represent the Church, while all other beliefs are viewed as heretical. In this way, it was a copy or reflection of the Papal institution. For over sixty years, it has been nothing more than a lifeless image without any real power." (Z. '13-342.) “And he told the people on earth to set up a statue (possibly a sign of distorted public opinion) for the Wild Beast who had been wounded by a sword but had healed.”—Weym.
Which had the wound by a sword, and did live.—Which was smitten by the Sword of the Spirit in the hands of the reformers, but not persistently enough to kill it. (Heb. 4:12.) “It is important to observe that the wound of one of the heads is here ascribed to the whole beast.”—Cook.
That had the sword wound and survived.—Which was struck by the Sword of the Spirit wielded by the reformers, but not consistently enough to destroy it. (Heb. 4:12.) "It’s important to note that the injury on one of the heads is considered to affect the whole beast."—Cook.
13:15. And he had power to give life.—Either “apostolic succession” or its effect. “It may not be known to many how much stress was laid upon the ‘apostolic succession,’ which was supposed to be a virtue transmitted through hundreds of years of Papal corruption, by the laying on of the hands of the Bishop. This, of course, was vested in the Roman church, and also in the English church on account of its being at first rather a secession from [pg 210] Papacy than a reformation. To many minds; even among the clergy, there was a veneration for that ceremony, which neither Papacy nor the English church were averse to promoting.” (Z. '80-1-2.) For the effect of this superstition on the mind of Wesley, see Rev. 9:1, 2. “The Lord's symbolic prophecy tells us that in the close of this Age the Image will receive life, vitality, energy, power. No longer will it stand as a mere Image. It will become as active as the Beast. Moreover, it will not be antagonistic to the Beast, but sympathetic, and cause that all shall either worship the Beast or the Image—all must be in harmony either with Catholicism, or with the Protestant Church Federation as soon as it receives the vitalizing breath.”—Z. '13-343.
13:15. And he had the ability to bring life into existence.—Either “apostolic succession” or its effect. Many people might not realize how much importance was placed on the ‘apostolic succession,’ which was believed to be a virtue handed down through centuries of Papal corruption, via the laying on of hands by the Bishop. This idea was mostly linked to the Roman church and also to the English church, as it was originally more of a breakaway from the [pg 210] Papacy than a true reformation. For many, including some members of the clergy, there was a strong respect for that ceremony, which neither the Papacy nor the English church opposed promoting. (Z. '80-1-2.) To see the impact of this superstition on Wesley's mindset, refer to Rev. 9:1, 2. “The Lord's symbolic prophecy shows that at the end of this Age, the Image will come to life, gaining vitality, energy, and power. It will not just be a simple Image anymore. It will be as alive as the Beast. Moreover, it won’t oppose the Beast but will be in alignment with it, guiding everyone to either worship the Beast or the Image—everyone must choose between Catholicism or the Protestant Church Federation once it is given the breath of life.”—Z. '13-343.
Unto the Image of the beast.—“The vitality of the Image is to come from the two-horned Beast; the Church of England. A few years ago the Episcopal Church took an important step toward vitalizing the Church Federation movement. That important step was the recognition of the ministers of the denominations represented in the Evangelical Alliance. Previously no minister not ordained by the laying on of hands of a Catholic or an Episcopalian bishop was allowed to preach from an Episcopalian pulpit. Perhaps this recognition of the Image is all the vitalization the Image needs, but we are inclined to expect more. For years the Episcopalians have proffered reordination to the ministers of the different denominations represented in the Evangelical Alliance. And they still proffer it. We have been inclined to expect that the ministers would finally concede the point and accept a reordination at the hands of an Episcopal bishop. But we are not sure of this. It is possible that, to meet the requirements of the case, some other way will be found by which the Episcopal Church will recognize the Church Federation without obligating the ministers to be reordained. We are waiting for this.” (Z. '13-343.) “If the various ministers of other denominations in considerable numbers accept reordination as ministers at the hands of Episcopalian Bishops, the validity of other ordination will be speedily questioned. The authority of this so-called ‘Apostolic Ordination’ will give seeming right of authority, dignity and power. After the prominent ministers of various denominations submit themselves to such reordination, the ‘lesser lights’ will make a rush for it.”—Z. '10-308.
To the image of the beast.—“The Image will derive its life from the two-horned Beast; the Church of England. A few years ago, the Episcopal Church took a significant step to energize the Church Federation movement. This important move involved recognizing the ministers of the denominations represented in the Evangelical Alliance. Previously, no minister not ordained through the laying on of hands by a Catholic or Episcopalian bishop was allowed to preach in an Episcopalian pulpit. Perhaps this acknowledgment of the Image is all the revitalization it needs, but we expect more. For years, Episcopalians have offered reordination to ministers from different denominations within the Evangelical Alliance, and they continue to do so. We had hoped that ministers would finally agree and accept reordination from an Episcopal bishop. However, we are uncertain about this. It's possible that another solution will emerge, allowing the Episcopal Church to recognize the Church Federation without requiring ministers to be reordained. We are waiting for this.” (Z. '13-343.) “If a large number of ministers from different denominations accept reordination from Episcopalian Bishops, the legitimacy of other ordinations will soon be called into question. The authority of this so-called ‘Apostolic Ordination’ will create an impression of authority, dignity, and power. Once prominent ministers from various denominations go through this reordination, the ‘lesser lights’ will quickly follow suit.”—Z. '10-308.
Canon Henson, of Westminster Abbey, has said: “The logical goal of modern tendencies is not toward Disestablishment, but toward a fuller and worthier Establishment. Why should not the nation draw into its service all the [pg 211] organized Christianity instead of limiting itself to a single denomination? I rejoice to observe a beginning made in this direction by recent legislation, which has recognized for certain civic purposes the status of Nonconformist clergymen.” (Z. '06-6.) The change of name of the “Image of the Beast” to that of “False Prophet” in Rev. 16:13, between the sixth and seventh plagues, indicates it was vitalized prior to the publication of Vol. VII (the 7th plague). Truly it now lives—in the minds of the clergy—but it will grow stronger.
Canon Henson, of Westminster Abbey, has said: "The logical aim of modern trends is not to disband but to create a more complete and meaningful establishment. Why shouldn't the nation take advantage of all organized Christianity instead of limiting itself to just one denomination? I'm pleased to see that recent laws have started to acknowledge Nonconformist clergy for specific civic purposes." (Z. '06-6.) The change of name from the "Image of the Beast" to the "Fake Prophet" in Rev. 16:13, between the 6th and 7th plagues, shows it was energized before the release of Vol. VII (the 7th plague). Truly, it now lives—in the minds of the clergy—but it will become stronger.
The matter is growing in the minds of those interested, as the following dispatches show: “Washington, Dec. 31, 1916.—In a signed document addressed to the nation, more than fifty prelates and laymen of various denominations representing many sections of the country have united in a warning against what they declare may be a premature peace in Europe which ‘may bring a curse instead of a blessing.’ ” “Last winter commissions of all American Protestant churches met at Garden City, L. I., for the first time, and adopted a general platform on which it recommended that the World Conference on Faith and Order proceed. Pope Benedict XV. sent a letter to the commissions, assuring them of his ‘deep interest and prayers.’ ”—Literary Digest, January 13, 1917.
The issue is becoming more prominent among those concerned, as the following reports indicate: "Washington, Dec. 31, 1916.—In a statement directed at the nation, more than fifty religious leaders and laypeople from different denominations across the country have united to warn against what they believe could be a rushed peace in Europe that ‘may bring a curse instead of a blessing.’ " “Last winter, representatives from all American Protestant churches came together at Garden City, L.I., for the first time and established a general platform suggesting that the World Conference on Faith and Order should progress. Pope Benedict XV sent a letter to the representatives, expressing his ‘deep interest and prayers.’ ”—Literary Digest, January 13, 1917.
That the image of the beast should both speak.—Thus far he has been significantly “silent” as far as claiming any real power or authority is concerned; but the time for the breaking of the silence is near.—Jer. 8:14-17; Rev. 8:1.
That the image of the beast should be able to speak.—So far, he has been notably "quiet" regarding any real power or authority; but the time for the silence to end is approaching.—Jer. 8:14-17; Rev. 8:1.
And cause that as many as would not worship the Image of the beast.—“Worship of this symbolic beast and his image is to be the great test or trial upon professing Christians in every province of symbolic Babylon in the end of this Age. And we have the same inspired record as authority for the statement that only those who refuse to render worship to those powerfully influential religious systems (symbolized by the beast and his image) will be counted by the Lord as ‘overcomers’ and be made His joint-heirs as members of His elect Church. (Rev. 20:4.) And there are some the world over who, with a courage not less than that of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego, declare publicly that the Lord God alone shall have the worship and the service which they can render. The faithful few will be exposed to fiery experiences—boycotted socially, boycotted in business, slandered in every conceivable manner, and often by those of whom they least expect it, who, according to the Lord's declaration, will say ‘all manner of evil against them falsely.’ (Matt. 5:11,12.)”—Z. '99-170.
And make sure that as many as possible refuse to worship the Image of the beast.—Worshiping this symbolic beast and its image will be the main test for professing Christians everywhere in symbolic Babylon at the end of this Age. The inspired record confirms that only those who refuse to worship these powerful and influential religious systems (represented by the beast and its image) will be recognized by the Lord as ‘overcomers’ and become His joint heirs as members of His chosen Church. (Rev. 20:4.) There are people around the world who, like Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, boldly declare that the Lord God alone is worthy of their worship and service. The faithful few will face severe challenges—they will be socially isolated, boycotted in business, and slandered in every possible way, often by those they least expect. According to the Lord’s words, these individuals will speak ‘all manner of evil against them falsely.’ (Matt. 5:11,12.)—Z. '99-170.
Should be killed.—“Soon we shall have their ‘Union’ or ‘Confederacy’ (Isa. 8:12), and the bitter fruits of Union in error will speedily manifest themselves in tyranny, as during the Dark Ages.” (Z. '04-212.) “To us the Scriptures indicate that the prosperity of the Federated Protestant ‘Image’ will for a little time be so great, so pronounced, and its arrogance become so great that the sympathy of the masses will be entirely alienated and turned into bitterness.” (Z. '10-309). It may be objected that the Church would have no part in the killing of their fellow worshippers, but ecclesiastics themselves have a better understanding of the ecclesiastical mind and ecclesiastical conscience. The following is from the pen of Rt. Rev. Chas. D. Williams, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Michigan:
Should be eliminated.—"Before long, we’ll see their ‘Union’ or ‘Confederacy’ (Isa. 8:12), and the harsh consequences of a Union built on lies will soon emerge as oppression, much like during the Dark Ages." (Z. '04-212.) "We believe the Scriptures indicate that the success of the Federated Protestant ‘Image’ will be huge for a brief period, so prominent that its arrogance will increase significantly, causing public support to turn entirely into resentment." (Z. '10-309). Some might argue that the Church wouldn’t be involved in harming its fellow worshippers, but church leaders themselves understand the mindset and moral compass of the Church better. The following is from Rt. Rev. Chas. D. Williams, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Michigan:
“It is an appalling thought that the Church should have had a part in the crime of Calvary, and yet it did, and that the chief part. The ecclesiastical mind is a closed mind—and there is nothing it resents so much as being pried open to receive a new idea. Its settled rule of judgment, its accepted test of truth, is, ‘What is new is never true, and what is true is never new.’ The other characteristic of a perverted religion is the ecclesiastical conscience. It is strikingly illustrated by one Good Friday scene. A procession is sweeping through the streets of Jerusalem, bound for the Governor's Palace. Who compose this procession? They are the religious leaders of the people the prominent divines, the chief ecclesiastics. What is the business they have in mind? They are intent on committing the greatest crime in history. But at Pilate's threshold they stop. Why? Ah, they have stumbled across a canon of the Church. If they should enter a heathen house that Passover morning, they would become ceremonially defiled and unfit to partake of the sacrament.” (Z. '15-339.) “In 1526 Prof. Tyndale, having prepared his MS., published it in Germany, because of the opposition of the English clergy. He imported his New Testaments into London, in whose shops the people began to purchase them. At this same time the Germans were learning something of the New Testament and its different teachings, from Luther and his associates. The Church of England bishops forthwith bought up the entire edition in the shops, and publicly burnt them in front of St Paul's Cathedral, London. They knew that the eighteen Ecumenical Councils had declared to be true Christian faith many things not taught in the Bible, and had omitted many things that are taught therein. They feared that the people, becoming Bible students, would know of these things, and thus would be upset the general belief based in the [pg 213] creeds—and not in the Bible. Then, too, they warned the people against putting any construction upon the Bible that would make it different from the teaching of the so-called ‘Apostolic Bishops’ in the creeds—threatening them with eternal torment. As it was, Tyndale and some of the others interested in the Bible suffered martyrdom, as enemies of the ‘Apostolic Bishops,’ and their creeds and institutions.”—Z. '15-253. Are the clergy divinely ordained?
It’s shocking to realize that the Church was involved in the crime of Calvary, but it was—and played a significant part. The mindset of the religious leaders is inflexible, and nothing frustrates them more than being presented with a new idea. Their established method of judgment, their accepted standard of truth, is, ‘What is new is never true, and what is true is never new.’ Another sign of a corrupted religion is the religious conscience. A striking example of this is a scene from Good Friday. A procession is moving through the streets of Jerusalem, headed for the Governor's Palace. Who is in this procession? It consists of the religious leaders of the people—the prominent theologians, the leading church officials. What do they plan to do? They are about to commit the greatest crime in history. But at Pilate's doorstep, they pause. Why? They've run into a church rule. If they were to enter a non-Jewish home that Passover morning, they would become ceremonially unclean and unfit to participate in the sacrament. (Z. '15-339.) In 1526, Prof. Tyndale published his manuscript in Germany because he faced opposition from English clergy. He brought his New Testaments into London, where people started buying them. Meanwhile, Germans were learning about the New Testament and its teachings from Luther and his followers. The bishops of the Church of England quickly purchased all the copies in stores and publicly burned them outside St Paul's Cathedral in London. They knew that the eighteen Ecumenical Councils had confirmed many beliefs as true Christian doctrine that weren't found in the Bible, while ignoring many that were. They worried that if people began studying the Bible, they would discover these inconsistencies and challenge the traditional beliefs based on the creeds instead of the Bible. They also warned people against interpreting the Bible in ways that went against the teachings of the so-called ‘Apostolic Bishops’ in the creeds, threatening them with eternal damnation. In the end, Tyndale and a few others involved with the Bible were martyred as enemies of the ‘Apostolic Bishops,’ their creeds, and their institutions.—Z. '15-253. Are the clergy divinely ordained?
13:16. And he causeth all, both small and great.—“The great feast which preceded the fall of Babylon would seem to correspond well with the great denominational union expected soon, and the season of rejoicing which will accompany it. The gold and silver vessels of the Lord's house which were profaned may fitly represent not only the precious truths of Divine Revelation, but also the Lord's consecrated people—the golden vessels representing the Little Flock, and the more numerous silver vessels representing the ‘Great Company.’ What may be the character of the defilement and injury of these is of course problematical; but in any case we remember that those consecrated vessels were all highly honored, and restored to the Temple by Cyrus, and likewise we know that not only the truths of Divine Revelation will all be cared for by our Lord, but also that all that are His shall be glorified in the spiritual Temple which He will rear shortly.”—Z. '99-175.
13:16. And he creates everyone, both important and unimportant.—"The big celebration that took place before the fall of Babylon seems to fit perfectly with the major unity among denominations that is expected soon, along with the joy it will bring. The gold and silver vessels from the Lord's house that were desecrated can represent not only the precious truths of Divine Revelation but also the Lord's devoted people—the golden vessels symbolizing the Little Flock, and the larger silver vessels representing the ‘Great Company.’ The exact way these were defiled and harmed is unclear; however, we remember that all those consecrated vessels were greatly respected and returned to the Temple by Cyrus. We also know that not only will the truths of Divine Revelation be protected by our Lord, but that everyone who belongs to Him will be honored in the spiritual Temple He will set up soon."—Z. '99-175.
[Rich and] Poor AND RICH.—“So popular will Federated Churchianity become that to even criticize it will be a ‘crime’ worthy of crucifixion in some form—socially and financially, if not physically. Politicians will quickly realize that their bread is buttered on that side, and be ready to enact legislation of any kind desired by the Federation. Mammon-worship will take on new forms temporarily, but power will soon debauch the unregenerate mass and drive out the regenerate faithful who may temporarily be misled by the great ‘Union’ movement in the name of Christ, but without His Spirit or authority.”—Z. '06-6.
[Rich and] Poor and Wealthy.—“Federated Churchianity will become so popular that even criticizing it will be seen as a ‘crime’ that deserves serious backlash—socially, financially, or even physically. Politicians will quickly realize that their support is coming from that source and will be willing to enact any legislation the Federation desires. The worship of money will take on new forms for a time, but ultimately, power will corrupt the unredeemed masses and push out the genuinely faithful, who might be temporarily misled by the large ‘Union’ movement in Christ’s name, but lack His Spirit or authority.”—Z. '06-6.
Free and bond.—“It is altogether possible, indeed probable we think, that John's course which brought him into conflict with Herod was in some degree typical of the course of the Gospel Church in this present time; and of the course of events that may be expected. If it be a type, Herod would represent civil government, and the unlawful wife would represent the nominal church, which throughout the symbolic Scriptures is represented as a woman, Jezebel, etc. Should it prove to be a type by its fulfilment in antitype, the fulfilment will probably be on something like the following lines: (1) A partial reunion [pg 214] of Church and State. [This has now been accomplished by the Alliance of the United States with Great Britain.] (2) In such case it would become the duty of the true Church, the forerunners and announcers of the Messianic Kingdom, to reprove the civil powers as well as the nominal church systems, and to declare their union unlawful—contrary to the Word of God. (3) The effect of this would pretty surely be to awaken the animosity of both civil and religious powers; but it would draw out specially the animosity and venom of the latter. (4) The church nominal, in her false position would be anxious to stifle the reproofs and to destroy the reprovers, and the effect would be that the civil power would be induced to pass such legislation as would restrain the liberty of the faithful ones and hinder them from public utterances;—as John was hindered by imprisonment. (5) Herodias' daughter (united Protestantism) will become the tool for the destruction of the most loyal servants of God.”—Z. '98-95.
Free and bonded.—“It’s very likely, and we believe it’s probable, that John's actions, which led to his conflict with Herod, reflect the direction the Gospel Church is taking today and the events we might anticipate. If this is a repeating pattern, then Herod represents civil government, and the unlawful wife represents the nominal church, often depicted in symbolic Scriptures as a woman, like Jezebel. If this pattern is fulfilled later, here's how it might unfold: (1) A partial reunion of Church and State. [This has now been achieved through the alliance of the United States and Great Britain.] (2) In this case, it would be the duty of the true Church, the forerunners and announcers of the Messianic Kingdom, to confront civil authorities as well as the nominal church systems, declaring their union unlawful—against the Word of God. (3) This action would likely provoke hostility from both civil and religious powers, especially inciting the anger of the latter. (4) The nominal church, in its misguided stance, would be eager to silence those who confront them and eliminate them, prompting civil authorities to create laws that restrict the freedom of the faithful and prevent them from speaking publicly, just as John was imprisoned. (5) Herodias' daughter (united Protestantism) will become the tool for the downfall of the most devoted servants of God.”—Z. '98-95.
To [receive] GIVE HIM a mark in their right hand or in their [foreheads] FOREHEAD.—By contrast with Ex. 13:9; 28:26-38; Deut. 6:8; Z. '07-265; Rev. 7:3; 14:1; Ezek. 9:4-6. “Consecration to the service of the beast is what is signified here.” (Cook.) (Lev. 19:28.) “All classes of Christians must bow; all must, in some way, give evidence of their support of the Image and consecration to its interests and laws; either a public, open profession of being members of the Alliance, and hence supporters (mark in forehead), or at least a giving of some assistance and influence to the principles of Image organisation—(the right-hand support).” (Z. '80-1-2.) This implies a re-establishment of the inquisition soon—in some form of house-to-house “investigation” or public enrollment.
To [receive] GIVE HIM a mark on their right hand or on their [foreheads] FOREHEAD.—In contrast to Ex. 13:9; 28:26-38; Deut. 6:8; Z. '07-265; Rev. 7:3; 14:1; Ezek. 9:4-6. "Being committed to serving the beast is what is meant here." (Cook.) (Lev. 19:28.) “All kinds of Christians need to conform; everyone must, in some way, demonstrate their support for the Image and commitment to its interests and laws; either through a public, open declaration of being members of the Alliance, and thereby supporters (mark on forehead), or at least by offering some help and influence to the principles of the Image organization—(the right-hand support).” (Z. '80-1-2.) This suggests a re-establishment of the inquisition soon—in some form of house-to-house "investigation" or public enrollment.
13:17. [And] That no man might buy or sell.—“The ‘buying and selling,’ like the other features, is symbolic, and refers to dealing in spiritual things. [But it may be literally fulfilled as well in the year of prospective famine now at hand.] None may be recognized as having any right to teach or preach or baptize or administer the emblems of our Lord's death, except those licensed by some orthodox member of the Image, and acts of such persons (‘unlicensed’) are not counted valid.”—Z. '80-1-2.
13:17. [And] No one was able to buy or sell.—The ‘buying and selling,’ like other aspects, is symbolic and refers to dealing with spiritual issues. [However, it might also literally apply in the upcoming year of expected famine.] No one is allowed to teach, preach, baptize, or carry out the symbols of our Lord's death unless they are authorized by a recognized member of the Image, and actions taken by those who are (‘unlicensed’) are considered invalid.—Z. '80-1-2.
Save he that had the mark [or the name] of the beast.—Protestants affiliated with the Federal Council of Churches—already “marked,” stamped O. K. by the papacy.
Except for those who had the mark or the name of the beast.—Protestants connected to the Federal Council of Churches—already "tagged," approved by the papacy.
Or his name.—Roman Catholics.
Or his name. — Catholics.
Or the number of his name.—Consent to the principle of clergy rule in matters of faith, order and war (murder.)—Rev. 15:2.
Or the number associated with his name.—Agree to the idea of church governance in issues of belief, organization, and conflict (killing.)—Rev. 15:2.
13:18. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath [understanding] AN EAR count the number of the beast.—“Here is scope for ingenuity. Let people of shrewd intelligence calculate the number of the Wild Beast; for it indicates a certain man, and his number is 666.”—Weym.
13:18. Here is wisdom. Let those who understand calculate the number of the beast.—“Here’s an opportunity for cleverness. Let the smart people determine the number of the Wild Beast; it stands for a specific individual, and his number is 666.”—Weym.
For it is the number of a man.—The Man of Sin, the Papacy.—Rev. 19:20; 2 Thes. 2:3.
Because it's someone's number.—The Man of Sin, the Papacy.—Rev. 19:20; 2 Thes. 2:3.
[And his number is] Six hundred threescore and six.—In the Greek this number is six hundred (represented by the Greek letter χ), plus sixty (represented by the Greek letter ξ), plus six (represented by the Greek letter ζ). It is not as though it read six plus six plus six.
[And his number is] 666.—In Greek, this number is six hundred (represented by the Greek letter χ), plus sixty (represented by the Greek letter ξ), plus six (represented by the Greek letter ζ). It doesn't read as six plus six plus six.
“The following extract on this point is from a work entitled The Reformation, bearing the date of 1832:
The following excerpt on this topic is from a work called The Reformation, published in 1832:
“ ‘Mrs. A.,’ said Miss Emmons, ‘I saw a very curious fact the other day; I have dwelt upon it much, and will mention it. A person, lately, was witnessing a ceremony of the Romish Church. As the pope passed him in the procession, splendidly dressed in his pontifical robes, the gentleman's eye rested on these full, blazing letters in front of his mitre (tiara—crown): VICARIVS FILII DEI, the Vicar of the Son of God. His thoughts, with the rapidity of lightning, reverted to Rev. 13:18.’ ‘Will you turn to it?’ said Mrs. A. Alice opened the New Testament, and read: ‘Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.’ She paused, and Miss Emmons said, ‘He took out his pencil, and marking the numerical letters of the inscription on his tablet, it stood 666.’ ” (Smith.) This explanation was approved by Pastor Russell, and was given by him at a Convention Question Meeting.
“ ‘Mrs. A.,’ Miss Emmons said, ‘the other day, I noticed something interesting that’s been on my mind, and I’d like to share it. Recently, there was a ceremony in the Catholic Church. As the pope passed by in the procession, dressed in his elaborate ceremonial robes, the man noticed the large, glowing letters on the front of his mitre (tiara—crown): VICARIVS FILII DEI, which means the Vicar of the Son of God. His thoughts immediately went back to Rev. 13:18.’ ‘Could you look it up?’ asked Mrs. A. Alice opened the New Testament and read: ‘Let the one who has understanding calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred sixty-six.’ She paused, and Miss Emmons added, ‘He took out his pencil and marked the numerical letters of the inscription on his notepad, and it totaled 666.’ ” (Smith.) This explanation was endorsed by Pastor Russell and shared by him at a Convention Question Meeting.
V | 5 |
I | 1 |
C | 100 |
A | 0 |
R | 0 |
I | 1 |
V | 5 |
S | 0 |
—— | |
F | 0 |
I | 1 |
L | 50 |
I | 1 |
I | 1 |
—— | |
D | 500 |
E | 0 |
I | 1 |
—— | —— |
Total | 666 |
On the pope's crown in the Vatican museum is the recognized and most used title of the pope, VICARIVS FILII DEI (Vicar of the Son of God.) The word VICARIVS is on the top of the threefold crown. The word FILII is on the second circlet; and the words are made from dark, shining precious jewels. The word DEI is on the under part of the threefold crown and is made of 100 diamonds. “The Tiara is a bee-hive shaped, somewhat bulging head-covering, ornamented with three crowns. It is first mentioned [pg 216] by Pope Constantine, in A. D. 715. It first appears on papal coins in the reign of Sergius III., A. D. 911. At this period it was merely a cap of white stuff. The papal coins of the 11th century leave it doubtful whether the ornamental band at the lower edge of the tiara is intended to represent a crown or merely a decoration. It is only in representations dating from the late 13th century that the circlet appears as a regular spiked crown. The second circlet was added by Pope Boniface VIII., A. D. 1303. The third was added under Clement V., A. D. 1311.” (Brit.) The reason for the addition of any of these crowns is unknown, or why the pope should have any crown at all. The words VICARIVS FILII DEI are, it is said, also carved over the entrance to the Vatican.
On the pope's crown in the Vatican museum is the recognized and most commonly used title of the pope, VICARIVS FILII DEI (Vicar of the Son of God). The word VICARIVS is on the top of the threefold crown. The word FILII is on the second ring; these words are made from dark, shining precious jewels. The word DEI is on the lower part of the threefold crown and is made of 100 diamonds. The Tiara is a bee-hive shaped, slightly bulging headpiece, decorated with three crowns. It was first mentioned [pg 216] by Pope Constantine in A.D. 715. It first appeared on papal coins during the reign of Sergius III in A.D. 911. At that time, it was just a cap made of white material. Papal coins from the 11th century don’t clarify whether the decorative band at the bottom edge of the tiara represents a crown or is just an ornament. It is only in images from the late 13th century that the circlet is shown as a typical spiked crown. The second ring was added by Pope Boniface VIII in A.D. 1303, and the third was added during Clement V's reign in A.D. 1311. (Brit.) The reason for adding any of these crowns is unknown, as is why the pope should have any crown at all. The words VICARIVS FILII DEI are also said to be carved over the entrance to the Vatican.
Gideon's Band.
Gideon's Band.
Revelation 14—The Five Harvest Messages
14:1. And I looked, and, [lo, a] BEHOLD THE Lamb.—See Rev. 5:6; 13:8; John 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32; 1 Pet. 1:19.
14:1. And I looked, and there was the Lamb.—See Rev. 5:6; 13:8; John 1:29, 36; Acts 8:32; 1 Pet. 1:19.
Stood on the Mount Sion.—The Return of the Lord is here pictured as accomplished the sleeping saints raised, and the full number called. This was all fulfilled in 1878. (Rev. 11:17.) At that time our Lord took unto Himself His great power and began His Reign.
Stood on Mount Zion.—The Return of the Lord is portrayed here as completed, with the sleeping saints resurrected and the full number called. This was all fulfilled in 1878. (Rev. 11:17.) At that time, our Lord took His great power and started His reign.
And with Him an hundred forty and four thousand.—See Rev. 7:4.
And with Him were one hundred forty-four thousand.—See Rev. 7:4.
Having His [Father's] name AND THE NAME OF HIS FATHER.—How beautiful and how true that we have both the Father and the Son in our minds, while trinitarians must necessarily have more or less, and are proportionately confused.
Having His [Father's] name AND THE NAME OF HIS FATHER.—How beautiful and true it is that we have both the Father and the Son in our understanding, while trinitarians must inevitably have some confusion and are proportionately more unclear.
Written in their foreheads.—Isa. 44:5; Rev. 7:3; Ex. 13:9; 28:26-38; Deut. 6:8; Z. '07-265; Ezek. 9:2-6.
Written on their foreheads.—Isa. 44:5; Rev. 7:3; Ex. 13:9; 28:26-38; Deut. 6:8; Z. '07-265; Ezek. 9:2-6.
14:2. And I heard a voice.—The message of Present Truth from the lips of the Lord's saints on this side of the veil. They are on Mount Zion in the spirit of their minds.
14:2. And I heard a voice.—The message of Present Truth from the mouths of the Lord's followers on this side of the divide. They are on Mount Zion in the spirit of their thoughts.
From heaven.—“We are seated with Him in Heavenly places.”—Rev. 13:6.
From heaven.—"We are sitting with Him in heavenly places."—Rev. 13:6.
As the voice of many waters.—A great outpouring of Truth, in many tongues.—Rev. 1:16; 19:6.
Like the sound of rushing waters.—A vast flow of Truth, spoken in many languages.—Rev. 1:16; 19:6.
And as the voice of [a great] thunder.—Seven thunders, the seven volumes of Scripture Studies.—Rev. 8:5; 10:3, 4.
And like the roar of a powerful thunder.—Seven thunders, the seven volumes of Bible Studies.—Rev. 8:5; 10:3, 4.
And [I heard] the voice WHICH I HEARD WAS AS THAT of harpers harping with their Harps.—“The Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments constitute what the Lord Himself designates ‘the Harp of God.’ (Rev. 15:2.) And the various testimonies of the Law and the Prophets are the several chords of that Harp, which, when tuned by the Holy Spirit dwelling in our hearts, and swept by the fingers of the devoted servants and searchers after Divine Truth, yields the most enchanting strains that ever fell on mortal ears.”—F. 233; Rev. 5:8.
And [I heard] a voice that I thought sounded like musicians playing their harps.—“The Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments are what the Lord Himself refers to as ‘the Harp of God.’ (Rev. 15:2.) The different testimonies of the Law and the Prophets serve as the various strings of that Harp, which, when tuned by the Holy Spirit living in our hearts and played by the hands of devoted servants and seekers of Divine Truth, create the most beautiful sounds that have ever reached human ears.”—F. 233; Rev. 5:8.
14:3. And they [sang as it were] SING a new song.—The Lord particularly promised that in this Harvest time, out of His Storehouse would come things new. (Matt. 13:52; 24:45.) “In symbol He pointed out to us the fact that [pg 218] the Message of His grace in the closing days of this Gospel Age would be so different from the commonly accepted message, misnamed the Gospel, that it would properly be termed a new song.”—Z. '00-37; Rev. 5:9; 15:3.
14:3. And they [sang as if they were] singing a new song.—The Lord specifically promised that during this Harvest time, new things would come out of His Storehouse. (Matt. 13:52; 24:45.) "In a symbolic way, He demonstrated that [pg 218] the message of His grace in the last days of this Gospel Age would be so distinct from the commonly accepted message, which is mistakenly called the Gospel, that it would appropriately be called a new song."—Z. '00-37; Rev. 5:9; 15:3.
AND IT WAS before the Throne.—While still on earth. Compare Rev. 4:5 and 5:6.
AND IT WAS in front of the Throne.—While still on earth. Compare Rev. 4:5 and 5:6.
And before the four beasts.—Every declaration of Present Truth has for its object the presentation of one or more of the Divine attributes—Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom. All that we do in the service of the Truth is done in their sight.—Rev. 4:7-10.
And before the four beings.—Every statement of Current Truth aims to present one or more of the Divine qualities—Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom. Everything we do in the service of the Truth is done in their presence.—Rev. 4:7-10.
And BEFORE the elders.—The prophecies. In all that we do we are pointing to the prophecies and fulfilling them. How often it was said of our Lord Jesus, that He said or did this or that “That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the mouth of” one of the Prophets.
And BEFORE the elders.—The prophecies. In everything we do, we are highlighting and fulfilling the prophecies. It was often said of our Lord Jesus that He said or did this or that "so that what was said by the mouth of" one of the Prophets would be fulfilled.
And no man could learn that song but the 144,000.—“Nothing is more manifest than that it is necessary to be somewhat of an ‘overcomer’ of the world and its spirit which pervades nominal Christendom, ere any would have the courage to sing this song—to declare before men the lengths, breadths, heights and depths of the goodness and grace of the Divine Plan, of which Jesus and His Sacrifice are the center. To all others ‘the fear of man bringeth a snare,’ and stoppeth their mouths from speaking ‘forth the praise of Him who called us out of darkness into His marvelous light.’ ‘But the people that do know their God [His Character and Plan] shall be valiant and do exploits,’ and like the Apostles of old will feel and say. ‘Whether it be right to obey God or men, judge ye; but we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard,’—Dan. 11:32; Acts 4:19, 20.”—Z. '00-37.
And only the 144,000 could learn that song.—"There's no doubt that it's crucial to be a bit of an ‘overcomer’ of the world and its mindset that dominates mainstream Christianity before anyone can find the courage to sing this song—to boldly share with others the depth of the goodness and grace of the Divine Plan, with Jesus and His sacrifice at its center. For most people, ‘the fear of man brings a snare,’ stopping them from expressing ‘the praise of Him who called us out of darkness into His marvelous light.’ ‘But the people that know their God [His Character and Plan] shall be strong and do great things,’ just like the Apostles of old would feel and say. ‘Whether it is right to obey God or men, you judge; but we cannot help but speak the things which we have seen and heard,’—Dan. 11:32; Acts 4:19, 20."—Z. '00-37.
Which were redeemed from the earth.—Agorazo, acquired at the forum.—E. 443, 429.
Which were recovered from the ground.—Agorazo, purchased at the marketplace.—E. 443, 429.
14:4. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins.—“All Bible exponents of the Protestant kind recognize there are two Women especially mentioned in Revelation; the one the true Woman, the Bride class, the other the false Woman; and Protestants in general understand that false Woman to represent the papacy. Then again other Protestants understand that the Scriptures which refer to the mother and daughters refer to the papacy, and these denominational daughters, or systems, which sprang from her, and have more or less of her nature, disposition and characteristics. The Bible proposition is that the Church is a Virgin Church; viz.: not united to the world at all, and that this is the error that was made by the early Church in leaving Christ [pg 219] as the prospective Bridegroom and becoming united with the nation of Rome. This constituted an illicit union; for as the Bride of Christ she had no right whatever to be associated with any earthly dominion; therefore in becoming associated with the Roman Emperor she lost her standing. We are to remember that this word ‘harlotry’ as used in Revelation is merely a symbolical term; there is nothing more than that to be understood. God speaks of some of His children as being in Babylon. Babylon is the name for the mother, the papal system, and the daughters also have the same name. It means confusion, mixture and improper relationship. Now then some are in Babylon and not of Babylon, just the same as the children of Israel were carried captive into Babylon, but they were not Babylonians. And in due time God sent forth the Message to all Natural Israel that if those who had been carried in captivity into Babylon desired to return to the Lord their God, and to the Land of Promise, they might do so. Cyrus gave that decree, you remember, and many of them did return.
14:4. These are the ones who haven't been corrupted by women; they are virgins.—“All Protestant Bible scholars agree that there are two Women specifically mentioned in Revelation; one is the true Woman, the Bride class, and the other is the false Woman. Generally, Protestants understand that the false Woman represents the papacy. Additionally, some Protestants believe that the Scriptures referring to the mother and her daughters point to the papacy and the denominational daughters, or systems, that emerged from her, which share some of her traits and characteristics. The Bible asserts that the Church is a Virgin Church; meaning it is not united with the world at all, and this is the mistake the early Church made by leaving Christ as the intended Bridegroom and becoming allied with the nation of Rome. This created an unlawful union; as the Bride of Christ, she had no right to be connected to any earthly authority; therefore, by aligning with the Roman Emperor, she forfeited her position. It is important to note that the term ‘harlotry’ used in Revelation is purely symbolic; nothing more should be interpreted from it. God refers to some of His children as being in Babylon. Babylon represents the mother, the papal system, and her daughters share the same name. It signifies confusion, mixture, and improper relationships. Some are in Babylon but not of Babylon, just as the children of Israel were taken captive in Babylon, yet they were not Babylonians. In due course, God sent the Message to all Natural Israel that if those who had been taken captive in Babylon wished to return to the Lord their God and to the Promised Land, they could do so. Cyrus issued that decree, and many of them did return.”
“No one is called out of Babylon until he hears the Lord's voice. So you and I may have been in Babylon for years and not have had any responsibility or any impurity; we were not defiled, because we did not know any better. But He says, ‘Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins.’ That implies that you are not yet partakers of her sins; you are My people, in her, but not yet partakers. I was not responsible for what was in my head from childhood; and God did not hold me responsible; nor you, nor anyone else; but after we come to see the great errors which are taught by Babylon's system then we are responsible. We have said things about our Heavenly Father that we would be ashamed to say about ourselves or of our earthly parents.
"No one leaves Babylon until they hear the Lord's voice. So, you and I could have spent years in Babylon without any responsibility or guilt; we weren’t affected because we didn’t know any better. But He says, ‘Come out of her, My people, so that you don’t share in her sins.’ This implies that you aren’t sharing in her sins yet; you are My people, living in her, but not participating. I wasn’t held accountable for what was in my mind since childhood; and God didn’t hold me accountable, nor you, nor anyone else; but once we recognize the serious mistakes taught by Babylon's system, we become responsible. We have said things about our Heavenly Father that we would be ashamed to say about ourselves or our earthly parents."
“We have said He created our world of mankind and knew what He was doing, had full power and full wisdom, and intended from the beginning to damn nine hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand, and to have them roast through all eternity; and that He made fireproof devils to handle them; that He created a great place called hell in which all of this diabolical work was going on. No honorable man would treat a poor rat that way—predestinate the rat before it was born, foreordain it to eternal torture. And now then after we once see that this doctrine is blasphemy against God, after we once see that it was evidently instigated by our great Adversary, the Devil—after we once see what an awful thing it is—if then we wish to uphold earthly systems and give our lives, [pg 220] strength, talents and means, to upholding these diabolical teachings, then we are worse than any others there; we are the worst of them all. What right has any man to stay inside of a denomination and deny the teachings of that denomination? He is branding himself as a fraud, professing to believe what he knows he does not believe, claiming to teach what he knows he should not teach; or, on the other hand, teaching that which he knows is wrong, and professing that which he does not believe at all. The whole matter is wrong; such are defiled by the Women.
"We've stated that He created our world with purpose, possessing complete power and wisdom, and from the beginning planned to condemn nine hundred and ninety-nine out of a thousand people to suffer for eternity, while creating fireproof demons to oversee them; He conceived a dreadful place called hell where all this horrific work would take place. No decent person would treat a poor rat that way—predestining it before birth to endless torture. Now, once we recognize that this doctrine is blasphemy against God, seeing that it was clearly instigated by our great Adversary, the Devil—once we understand how terrible it is—if we then choose to support earthly systems and dedicate our lives, [pg 220] our strength, talents, and resources to promote these wicked teachings, then we are worse than anyone else; we are the worst of all. What right does anyone have to stay in a denomination while rejecting its teachings? They are labeling themselves as a fraud, claiming to believe what they know they don’t, asserting to teach what they know they shouldn’t teach; or, alternatively, teaching what they know is wrong and pretending to believe what they don’t believe at all. The whole situation is wrong; such individuals are tainted by the Women."
“But those who come out when they see the right and wrong on the question, who take their stand for right, they are delivering their souls from Babylon. ‘Flee out of Babylon, saith the Lord; deliver every man his soul.’ Now no one is responsible to flee out unless he sees that it is Babylon, but the very suggestion that it is Babylon to every honest person means that he should make an investigation, and a thorough one, to know whether or not he is in Babylon. If he says, ‘Well, God's voice says “flee out of Babylon,” and I believe that the system is Babylon, but I do not wish to look into it for fear I find it true,’ that means he is dishonest with himself; he is defiling himself. There is only one way of being thoroughly honest, and that is to be honest.” (Pastor Russell.) “That the words can only be understood spiritually seems to follow from the whole tone of Apocalyptic symbolism:—see the mention of the Bridegroom and the Bride, of the Harlot and her fornications. Elsewhere we have the language of Ps. 45, of the Canticles, of the Book of Hosea, above all of 2 Cor. 11:2:—‘I have espoused you to one Husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.’ ”—Cook.
“But those who step up when they recognize what’s right and wrong in the situation, who stand up for what’s right, are freeing their souls from Babylon. ‘Flee out of Babylon, says the Lord; save each person his own soul.’ No one has to escape unless they see it as Babylon, but the very idea that it is Babylon for every honest person means they should investigate thoroughly to find out if they are indeed in Babylon. If someone says, ‘Well, God's voice says “flee out of Babylon,” and I think the system is Babylon, but I don’t want to look into it because I’m afraid I’ll discover it’s true,’ that shows they are being dishonest with themselves; they are lowering their own worth. There is only one way to be truly honest, and that is to be honest.” (Pastor Russell.) “The idea that the words can only be understood on a spiritual level seems to stem from the overall tone of Apocalyptic symbolism—think about the mentions of the Bridegroom and the Bride, as well as the Harlot and her sins. We can also see the language from Psalm 45, the Song of Solomon, the Book of Hosea, and especially 2 Corinthians 11:2:—‘I have engaged you to one Husband, that I may present you as a pure virgin to Christ.’ ”—Cook.
[These are they which] THOSE WHO follow The Lamb.—On this side of the veil.
[These are they which] THOSE WHO follow The Lamb.—On this side of the veil.
Whithersoever He goeth.—Those who fail to “Walk in the light as He is in the light” find sooner or later that they “walk in darkness” for the light goes on and leaves them.—John 1:6, 7; Prov. 4:18.
Wherever he goes.—Those who don’t "live in the light like He does" will eventually realize that they “walk in the dark” because the light continues to shine and they are left behind.—John 1:6, 7; Prov. 4:18.
These were redeemed from among men.—They are a separate class, “from among” men. “The thought is that of public purchase; and all the other uses of this word agorazo, throughout the New Testament, emphatically support a most commercial signification. We call especial attention to the signification of this word, because the tendency to deny that there was a purchase of our race effected by a price given for man's release from the ‘curse’ is prevalent and a growing one—very subversive of the true faith, once delivered to the saints.”—E. 443, 430.
These people were rescued from among humanity.—They belong to a distinct group, "from among" humans. "The concept here is about a public purchase; and every other use of the word agorazo in the New Testament strongly suggests a commercial meaning. We emphasize the meaning of this word because there is an increasing trend to deny that our race was redeemed through a price paid for humanity's release from the ‘curse’, which seriously undermines the true faith delivered to the saints."—E. 443, 430.
[Being the first-fruits] FROM THE BEGINNING unto God and [to] IN the Lamb.—“Separated from the entire mass as the best absolutely.—Num. 18:12.” (Cook) Deut. 26:2; Jas. 1:18.
[Being the first of the harvest] FROM THE BEGINNING to God and [to] IN the Lamb.—"Distinguished from the whole group as the very best.—Num. 18:12." (Cook) Deut. 26:2; Jas. 1:18.
14:5. And in their mouth.—By contrast to the lies of the False Prophet.
14:5. And in their mouth.—In contrast to the lies of the False Prophet.
Was found no [guile] FALSEHOOD.—They fully and thoroughly believe the doctrines they teach.—Psa. 15:1, 2.
No deceit was detected.—They completely and wholeheartedly believe the teachings they share.—Psa. 15:1, 2.
For they are without fault [before the Throne of God].—“Faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding Joy.”—Jude 24; Eph. 5:27; Psa. 15:1-5.
Because they are innocent [before the Throne of God].—"Faultless in His presence with immense joy."—Jude 24; Eph. 5:27; Psa. 15:1-5.
14:6. And I saw [another] AN angel.—The Divine Plan of the Ages, Volume I of the Scripture Studies.
14:6. And I saw another angel.—The Divine Plan of the Ages, Volume I of the Bible Studies.
Fly in the midst of heaven.—“From one end of heaven to the other” amongst Christian people of all denominations.—Matt. 24:31.
Soar in the sky.—"From one side of the sky to the other" among Christians of all denominations.—Matt. 24:31.
Having the everlasting Gospel.—The same Gospel preached by our Heavenly Father (Gal. 3:8), the Lord Jesus Christ (John 10:16), the holy Apostles (Acts 15:13-18), the holy Prophets (Acts 3:19-24) and the holy Angels (Luke 2:10, 13, 14); but entirely overlooked by the clergy.
Having the eternal Gospel.—The same Gospel preached by our Heavenly Father (Gal. 3:8), the Lord Jesus Christ (John 10:16), the holy Apostles (Acts 15:13-18), the holy Prophets (Acts 3:19-24) and the holy Angels (Luke 2:10, 13, 14); but completely ignored by the clergy.
To preach unto them that dwell on the earth.—To independent Christians.—Rev. 13:13, 14.
To share the message with people living on Earth.—To independent Christians.—Rev. 13:13, 14.
And [to] UNTO every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.—All mankind, living and dead.—1 Tim. 2:4-7.
And to every nation, tribe, language, and group of people.—All humanity, both alive and deceased.—1 Tim. 2:4-7.
14:7. [Saying] with a loud voice.—By millions of copies circulated earth-wide.
14:7. [Saying] loudly.—By millions of copies distributed worldwide.
Fear God, and give glory to Him.—Rather than to creeds, sects and clergy.
Respect God and honor Him.—Instead of relying on doctrines, denominations, and religious leaders.
For the hour of His judgment is come.—The MILLENNIAL DAWN, the dawn of the thousand-year Judgment Day of Christ, is at hand.—Rev. 15:4; 11:18.
The time for His judgment has come.—The Millennial Dawn, the beginning of the thousand-year Judgment Day of Christ, is close.—Rev. 15:4; 11:18.
And worship Him that made Heaven, and earth, and the sea.—God, our Heavenly Father, the Creator of all things.—Neh. 9:6; Psa. 33:6, 124:8; Acts 14:15; 17:24.
And worship Him who made Heaven, earth, and the sea.—God, our Heavenly Father, the Creator of everything.—Neh. 9:6; Psa. 33:6, 124:8; Acts 14:15; 17:24.
And the fountains of waters.—His Heaven-sent Word.
And the water sources.—His divinely inspired message.
14:8. And there followed another [angel] A SECOND.—Volume II of Scripture Studies.
14:8. Then another angel came along, this time a second one.—Volume II of Bible Study.
Saying, [Babylon is fallen,] is fallen, [that] BABYLON, THE great [city].—Chapters 7 and 9 of Volume II are particularly devoted to this theme. “The name Babylon originally signified God's gate-way; but afterward, in derision, it came to mean mixture or confusion. In the book of Revelation this name is applied specifically to the church nominal, which, from being the gate-way to glory, became a gate-way to error and confusion, a miserable mixture composed chiefly of tares, hypocrites,—a confused mass of worldly profession in which the Lord's jewels are [pg 222] buried, and their true beauty and luster hidden.” (C. 153.) “The name Babylon was applied, not only to the capital city of the Babylonian empire, but also to the empire itself. Babylon, the capital, was the most magnificent, and probably the largest, city of the ancient world. It was built in the ‘form of a square on both sides of the Euphrates river; and, for protection against invaders, it was surrounded by a deep moat filled with water and inclosed within a vast system of double walls, from thirty-two to eighty-five feet thick, and from seventy-five to three hundred feet high. On the summit were low towers, said to have been two hundred and fifty in number, placed along the outer and inner edges of the wall, tower facing tower; and in these walls were a hundred brazen gates, twenty-five on each side, corresponding to the number of streets which intersected each other at right angles. The city was adorned with splendid palaces and temples and the spoils of conquest.’ ” (D. 23; Jer. 51:8; Rev. 18:2.) “This use of the aorist—in the sense of the ‘prophetic preterite’—expresses the certainty of the fall: see chapters 10:7; 11:18; 18:2; and see on chapter 15:1. The language is taken from Isa. 21:9, the verb denoting the violent fall and overthrow of kingdoms—see Ezek. 30:6; and see on chapter 17:10. With the fall of Babylon, the capital of the ungodly world-kingdom, the Old Testament connects the redemption of the people of God.—Isa. 13:19; 47:1; Jer. 51:1-10.”—Cook.
Saying, [Babylon has fallen], has fallen, [that] BABYLON, THE great [city].—Chapters 7 and 9 of Volume II are particularly focused on this topic. The name Babylon originally meant God's gateway; however, it later came to mean mixture or confusion in a mocking sense. In the book of Revelation, this name is specifically used for the nominal church, which, instead of being a pathway to glory, turned into a route filled with error and confusion, a sad mix mainly of tares and hypocrites—a tangled mess of worldly beliefs where the Lord's jewels are [pg 222] buried, concealing their true beauty and brilliance. (C. 153.) The name Babylon referred not only to the capital city of the Babylonian empire but also to the empire itself. Babylon, the capital, was the most magnificent and likely the largest city in the ancient world. It was built in a square shape on both sides of the Euphrates River, and to protect against invaders, it was surrounded by a deep moat filled with water and encircled by an extensive system of double walls, which were between thirty-two and eighty-five feet thick and seventy-five to three hundred feet high. On top of these walls were low towers, reportedly numbering around two hundred and fifty, positioned along the outer and inner edges, facing each other. The walls had a hundred bronze gates, twenty-five on each side, matching the number of streets that intersected at right angles. The city was adorned with splendid palaces and temples, along with the spoils of conquest. (D. 23; Jer. 51:8; Rev. 18:2.) The use of the aorist tense—as in the sense of the ‘prophetic past’—shows the certainty of the fall: see chapters 10:7; 11:18; 18:2; and refer to chapter 15:1. This language comes from Isa. 21:9, where the verb signifies the violent downfall and destruction of kingdoms—see Ezek. 30:6; and refer to chapter 17:10. With the fall of Babylon, the capital of the immoral world-empire, the Old Testament connects the redemption of God's people to this event.—Isa. 13:19; 47:1; Jer. 51:1-10.—Cook.
Because [she made all nations drink of] ALL NATIONS HAVE FALLEN THROUGH the wine of the wrath of her fornication.—“The ruin of all the nations of earth is here attributed directly to the fact that ‘Babylon made all the peoples drunk with the wine [spirit, influence] of her fornication’—worldly affiliation.”—C. 164, 104; Jer. 51:7; Rev. 2:20; 17:2, 5; 18:3; 19:2.
Because [she made all nations drink of] ALL NATIONS HAVE FALLEN THROUGH the wine of the anger from her immoral acts.—"The downfall of all the nations on earth is directly connected to the fact that ‘Babylon made everyone intoxicated with the wine [spirit, influence] of her immorality’—worldly ties."—C. 164, 104; Jer. 51:7; Rev. 2:20; 17:2, 5; 18:3; 19:2.
14:9. And [the] ANOTHER, A third angel followed them.—Volume III of the Scripture Studies followed I and II.
14:9. And the other angel, a third one, followed them.—Volume III of the Bible Studies came after I and II.
Saying with a loud voice.—Proclaiming clearly, in chapters 2, 4 and 6.
Speaking out boldly.—Announcing clearly, in chapters 2, 4 and 6.
If any man worship the beast.—The Papacy.
If anyone worships the beast.—The Papacy.
And his image.—The Evangelical-Alliance-Spiritism combination.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:11; 15:2; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
And his image.—The combination of Evangelical Alliance and Spiritism.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:11; 15:2; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
And receive his mark In his forehead, or in his hand.—See Rev. 13:16, 17.
And get his mark on your forehead or on your hand.—See Rev. 13:16, 17.
14:10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God.—The Message of Present Truth.
14:10. They will drink the wine of God's wrath.—The Message of Present Truth.
Which is poured out without mixture.—Different from Babylon's mixed wine.—Isa. 5:20-22.
That is served straight, without any dilution.—Different from Babylon's mixed wine.—Isa. 5:20-22.
Into the cup of His indignation.—“The Lord our God hath put us to silence and given us water of gall to drink, because we have sinned against the Lord.”—Jer. 8:14; Isa. 51:17-20; Jer. 25:26-28; Rev. 18:6; 16:19; Psa. 60:3; 75:8.
Into the cup of His wrath.—“Our God has silenced us and given us bitter water to drink because we have sinned against Him.”—Jer. 8:14; Isa. 51:17-20; Jer. 25:26-28; Rev. 18:6; 16:19; Psa. 60:3; 75:8.
And he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone.—Whoever worships, reverences, human institutions and doctrines more than the Word of the Lord has experienced the torment here specified. Doctrines of hell fire and brimstone have been his portion.—Rev. 9:17-19.
And he will be punished with fire and sulfur.—Anyone who values human institutions and teachings more than the Word of the Lord has already suffered the torment being described. Beliefs about hellfire and brimstone have been their reality.—Rev. 9:17-19.
In the presence of the holy angels.—The Harvest workers on this side of the veil.—Matt. 13:39.
In the presence of the holy angels.—The Harvest workers on this side of the veil.—Matt. 13:39.
And in the presence of the Lamb.—“In the days of the Son of Man;” after the Second Advent has taken place.
And in front of the Lamb.—"In the days of the Son of Man;" after the Second Coming has occurred.
14:11. And the smoke of their torment.—“A noun, unlike a verb (or ‘time-word,’ as the Germans call it), does not indicate time. So ‘the smoke of their torment’ may mean that of pain endured once for all, and then at an end. There is nothing in this verse that necessarily implies an eternity of suffering. In a similar way the word ‘punishment’ or ‘correction’ in Matt. 25:46 gives in itself no indication of time. Cp. Gen. 19:28; Jude 7.” (Weym.)
14:11. And the smoke from their suffering.—A noun, unlike a verb (or ‘time-word,’ as the Germans call it), doesn't convey time. So ‘the smoke of their torment’ could refer to pain that was felt once and is now over. This verse doesn't necessarily suggest eternal suffering. Likewise, the terms ‘punishment’ or ‘correction’ in Matt. 25:46 don't specify a time frame by themselves. See also Gen. 19:28; Jude 7. (Weym.)
“About endless torment:
“About endless torment:”
“(a) The doctrine is found nowhere in the Old Testament, nor any hint of it. The expression, in the end of Isaiah, about the fire unquenched and the worms not dying, is plainly of the corpses of men upon the physical earth.
(a) This belief isn't mentioned anywhere in the Old Testament, nor is there any indication of it. The phrase at the end of Isaiah about the unquenchable fire and the undying worms clearly refers to the bodies of people on the physical earth.
“(b) The doctrine of endless torment was, as a historical fact, brought back from Babylon by the Rabbis.
(b) The concept of eternal punishment was historically reintroduced from Babylon by the Rabbis.
“(c) St Paul accepts nothing of it as far as we can tell, never making the least allusion to the doctrine.
"(c) St. Paul doesn't seem to recognize any of it, not even hinting at the doctrine."
“(d) The Apocalypse asserts that not only death, but hell shall be cast into the Lake of Fire.
“(d) The Apocalypse says that not only death, but also hell will be cast into the Lake of Fire."
“(e) The Christian Church has never really held it exclusively till now.
(e) The Christian Church has never really had exclusive ownership of it until now.
“(f) Since the Reformation it has been an open question in the English Church.
Since the Reformation, this has been a topic of discussion in the English Church.
“(g) The Church of England, by the deliberate expunging of the 42nd Article, which affirmed endless punishment, has declared it, authoritatively, to be open.
"(g) The Church of England, by purposely removing the 42nd Article, which stated that there would be eternal punishment, has officially declared this issue to be open."
“(h) It is so, in fact. Neither I nor any others who have denied it can be dispossessed or proceeded against legally, in any way whatsoever.—Rev. Chas. Kingsley, May 9, 1857.”—Z. '11-363.
“(h) That’s true. Neither I nor anyone else who has denied it can be dismissed or face any legal repercussions in any way.—Rev. Chas. Kingsley, May 9, 1857.”—Z. '11-363.
Ascendeth up for ever and ever.—“The remembrance of the destruction of these systems of deception and error will be lasting, the lesson will never be forgotten—as smoke, which continues to ascend after a destructive fire, [pg 224] is testimony that the fire has done its work.—See also Isa. 34:8-10.”—H. 64; Rev. 19:3.
And they have no rest day or night.—A literal fulfillment of this is expected. (Rev. 7:3.) A few days of it will be enough to satisfy the most ardent lover of the torment system of religion. And it will be a just recompense of reward.
And they never rest, day or night.—A literal fulfillment of this is expected. (Rev. 7:3.) A few days of it will be enough to satisfy the most passionate supporter of the punishment-based system of religion. And it will be a fair return for their actions.
Who worship the beast and his Image.—“All will at once concede that if a literal worshipping of a beast and image were meant in verse 9, then few, if any, in civilized lands are liable to the penalty of verse 11; and if the beast and his image and worship and wine and cup are symbols, so also are the torments and smoke and fire and brimstone.”—H. 64; Rev. 14:9.
Who worship the beast and his image.—"Everyone would agree that if verse 9 talks about actually worshipping a beast and its image, then very few people in civilized societies would face the punishment described in verse 11; and if the beast, its image, worship, wine, and cup are symbols, then the torments, smoke, fire, and brimstone are symbols too."—H. 64; Rev. 14:9.
And whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.—Of fear, sympathy or worship.
And anyone who takes on the mark of his name.—Out of fear, sympathy, or worship.
14:12. Here is the patience of the saints.—Their crowning trial.
14:12. This is the perseverance of the faithful.—Their ultimate test.
[Here are they] that keep the commandments of God.—The commandments of God during the Harvest time are to proclaim, “Gather My saints together unto Me;” “Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity.”—Psa. 50:5; Jer. 51:6.
[Here are those] who follow God's commandments.—The commandments of God during the Harvest time are to proclaim, "Bring My saints together to Me;" "Leave Babylon and save yourself: don’t fall victim to her evil acts."—Psa. 50:5; Jer. 51:6.
And the faith of Jesus.—“He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.” (1 John 3:16.) The Great Company class are our brethren and we ought to show as much interest in them as we do in the Little Flock. The gathering of the full number of the Very Elect would give us no reason to discontinue Harvest work.
And the faith in Jesus.—"He sacrificed His life for us; and we should do the same for our brothers and sisters." (1 John 3:16.) The Great Company class are our siblings, and we should care for them just as much as we do for the Little Flock. Bringing together the full number of the Very Elect wouldn’t give us a reason to stop the Harvest work.
14:13. And I heard a voice from Heaven.—The Heavenly Father's Word.
14:13. And I heard a voice from Heaven.—The Heavenly Father's Word.
Saying [unto me], Write.—The message found in chapter 9 of Volume III.
Just say, "Write."—The message found in chapter 9 of Volume III.
Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord.—“Each member of the Body of Christ must finish his sacrifice in actual death. They are reckoned of God as being already dead, and they are exhorted so also to reckon themselves: ‘Reckon ye yourselves dead indeed unto sin.’ No other dead men can be said to die but this class of dead ones, who must finish their course of sacrifice in actual death.”—C. 241; 1 Thes. 4:16.
Blessed are those who die in the Lord.—"Every member of the Body of Christ must finish their sacrifice by actually dying. God sees them as already dead, and they are encouraged to see themselves this way too: ‘Consider yourselves dead to sin.’ No other dead individuals are said to die except for this group of dead, who must complete their path of sacrifice through actual death."—C. 241; 1 Thes. 4:16.
From henceforth.—From the spring of 1878.
From now on. —Since spring 1878.
[Yea,] saith the Spirit.—The Word of God, in Rev. 6:11. “Nowhere in the Scriptures is death represented as in any sense a blessing, except in this one instance; and here it is particularly limited and made applicable to a certain specific time.”—C. 240.
[Yes,] says the Spirit.—The Word of God, in Rev. 6:11. “Death is not portrayed as a blessing anywhere in the Scriptures, except in this one instance; and even then, it is specifically restricted to a certain time.”—C. 240.
That they may rest from their labors.—“Poor, bruised ‘feet,’ now despised of men, none but yourselves fully appreciate your privileges. None others can appreciate the joy you have in proclaiming Present Truth.” (C. 236.) “One by one the ‘feet’ class will pass from the present condition, in which, though often weary and wounded, they are always rejoicing, to the other side the veil;—‘changed’ in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, from mortality to immortality, from weakness to power, from dishonor to glory, from human to Heavenly conditions, from animal to spirit bodies.” (C. 237.) “Instead of the Kingdom waiting for the living members to finish their course, the Kingdom work began at once; and the living ones on this side the veil are privileged to know ‘the mysteries of the Kingdom’ and to engage in Kingdom work before their ‘change;’ and as they die (will not fall ‘asleep,’ but) will be ‘changed’ in the moment of death, resurrected as part of the blessed and holy First Resurrection.”—D. 622.
So they can take a break from their hard work.—"Poor, bruised ‘feet,’ now looked down on by others, only you truly realize your privileges. No one else can experience the joy you have in sharing Present Truth." (C. 236.) "One by one, the ‘feet’ class will transition from their current state, where they often feel tired and hurt but always find joy, to the other side of the veil;—‘changed’ in an instant, in the blink of an eye, from mortal to immortal, from weakness to strength, from dishonor to glory, from human to Heavenly existence, from physical bodies to spiritual ones." (C. 237.) “Instead of the Kingdom waiting for the living members to finish their journey, the work of the Kingdom began immediately; and those living on this side of the veil have the privilege of understanding ‘the mysteries of the Kingdom’ and participating in Kingdom work before their ‘change;’ and as they pass away (will not fall ‘asleep,’ but) will be ‘changed’ at the moment of death, resurrected as part of the blessed and holy First Resurrection.”—D. 622.
[And] FOR their works do follow them.—“Their work will not cease with this change; for all those who will be counted worthy of that change to glory will be already enlisted in the service of the Kingdom on this side the veil: only the weariness, the labor feature, will cease with the change.” (C. 238.) “We may not be able to judge accurately as to what features of the great work are now being carried on by the Lord and His glorified saints beyond the veil; but we may be sure that they are active participants in the work assigned the members of the same Kingdom class, whose course and service are not yet ended on this side the veil—the Harvest work.”—D. 624; 1 Cor. 15:58.
[And] their actions will follow them.—“Their work will go on even after this change, because everyone who is deemed worthy of that transformation to glory will already be involved in serving the Kingdom on this side of the veil: only the fatigue and the effort will cease with the change.” (C. 238.) "Although we may not be able to clearly determine which specific parts of the great work the Lord and His glorified saints are currently engaged in beyond the veil, we can be assured that they are actively participating in the tasks assigned to the members of the same Kingdom class, whose journey and service continue on this side of the veil—the Harvest work."—D. 624; 1 Cor. 15:58.
14:14. [And I looked], and behold a white cloud.—See Rev. 10:1. As the cloud indicates the Time of Trouble, so the white indicates the pure motive back of it.
14:14. [And I looked], and I saw a white cloud.—See Rev. 10:1. As the cloud signifies the Time of Trouble, the white signifies the pure motive behind it.
And upon the cloud [one sat] I SAW ONE SITTING like unto the Son of Man.—“To the Jewish House Jesus presented Himself in three characters—as Bridegroom (John 3:29), Reaper (John 4:35, 38) and King (Matt. 21:5, 9, 4). To the Christian House He presents Himself in the same characters. (2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. 14:14, 15; 17:14.)”—B. 238.
And on the cloud I SAW SOMEONE SITTING like the Son of Man.—"To the Jewish people, Jesus revealed Himself in three roles: as the Bridegroom (John 3:29), the Reaper (John 4:35, 38), and the King (Matt. 21:5, 9, 4). He presents Himself in these same roles to the Christian community. (2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. 14:14, 15; 17:14.)"—B. 238.
Having on His head a golden crown.—The Divine nature, Immortality, the highest form of life.—2 Tim. 4:8; Jas. 1:12; 1 Pet. 5:4.
Wearing a gold crown on His head.—The Divine nature, Immortality, the ultimate form of life.—2 Tim. 4:8; Jas. 1:12; 1 Pet. 5:4.
And in His hand a sharp sickle.—“This Harvest, like the Jewish one, is to be first a time of trial and sifting upon the Church, and afterward a time of wrath upon the world, including the nominal Church. That which tried fleshly [pg 226] Israel in the Harvest of their Age was the truth then presented to them. The truth then due was the sickle, and it separated the ‘Israelites indeed’ from the nominal Jewish Church; and of the true wheat there was but a fragment compared to the professors. So also is the Harvest of this Age. The Harvest of the Gospel Age, like that of the Jewish Age, is under the supervision of the Chief Reaper, our Lord Jesus, who must then be present.”—A. 238.
And He held a sharp sickle in His hand.—"This Harvest, much like the Jewish one, will first be a time for the Church to undergo testing and sorting, followed by a period of judgment on the world, including the nominal Church. What put physical Israel to the test during their Harvest was the truth revealed to them at that time. That truth acted like a sickle, separating the ‘true Israelites’ from the nominal Jewish Church; and among the true wheat, there was only a small quantity compared to the professing members. The Harvest of this Age is the same. The Harvest of the Gospel Age, just like the Jewish Age, is overseen by the Chief Reaper, our Lord Jesus, who must then be present."—A. 238.
14:15. And another angel.—The Witness to the Lord in the Land of Egypt. (Isa. 19:20.) See pages 309, 311, Vol. III, and observe that Chapter 10, Vol. III, Scripture Studies, is in reality a separate book.
14:15. And another angel.—The Witness to the Lord in Egypt. (Isa. 19:20.) See pages 309, 311, Vol. III, and note that Chapter 10, Vol. III, Bible Studies, is actually a separate book.
Came out of [the] HIS temple, crying with a loud voice.—Throughout the 66 pages of his testimony.
Exited the HIS temple, shouting loudly.—Throughout the 66 pages of his testimony.
To Him that sat on the cloud.—To our Present Lord.
To the person who was on the cloud.—To our present Lord.
Thrust in Thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come [for thee] to reap.—The Great Pyramid confirms the Bible's teaching that the time of Harvest has come.
Get your sickle and start harvesting, because the time has come for you to reap.—The Great Pyramid supports the Bible's message that the time for harvest is here.
For the Harvest of the earth is ripe.—“The use of a sickle is to gather wheat, not to ripen it.”
The harvest of the earth is ready.—"The purpose of a sickle is to harvest wheat, not to make it grow."
14:16. And He that sat on the cloud.—The Lord Jesus, during His Parousia, overruling and withholding the Time of Trouble.
14:16. And He who was seated on the cloud.—The Lord Jesus, during His return, controlling and holding back the Time of Trouble.
Thrust in His sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.—Reading verses 13-16 connectedly, we note that the resurrection of the sleeping saints is recorded, and is immediately followed by the Harvest. This suggests that the Harvest proper began in 1878; and that the three and a half years prior to the spring of 1878 was devoted to preliminary work, but not to Harvest work in the full sense. It was not proper to say “Come out of her, My people,” until Babylon was cast off, in the Spring of 1878.—Rev. 3:14; Matt. 13:30; 24:31.
He swung His sickle over the land, and the land was harvested.—Looking at verses 13-16 together, we see that the resurrection of the sleeping saints is mentioned, and it is quickly followed by the Harvest. This implies that the actual Harvest began in 1878; and that the three and a half years leading up to the spring of 1878 were dedicated to preliminary work, rather than true Harvest work. It wasn't appropriate to say "Leave her behind, My people," until Babylon was discarded in the spring of 1878.—Rev. 3:14; Matt. 13:30; 24:31.
14:17. And another angel.—Pastor Russell himself, after the harvesting of the saints was finished. (Volumes IV, V, VI are not shown in this strictly Harvest chapter, as they are more used for the upbuilding of the saints than as Harvest instruments. They are, however, shown in Rev. 10:4; 15:8; 16:1-18.)
14:17. And another angel.—Pastor Russell himself, after the collection of the saints was complete. (Volumes IV, V, VI are not included in this strictly Harvest chapter, as they are more focused on uplifting the saints than serving as Harvest tools. They are, however, referenced in Rev. 10:4; 15:8; 16:1-18.)
Came out of the Temple which is in Heaven.—The Church in glory, on the other side of the veil.
Came out of the Temple that is in Heaven.—The Church in glory, on the other side of the veil.
He also having a sharp sickle.—The privilege of guiding the work of bringing forth out of the Divine Storehouse all the Master's store of provisions, as needed, and of directing the execution upon the nominal church of the chastisements promised in the Holy Word. “Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when He cometh shall find [pg 227] so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that He will make him ruler over all that He hath.”—Luke 12:44; Psa. 49:5-9; Isa. 21:1-10.
He also has a sharp sickle.—The responsibility of managing the work of drawing from the Divine Storehouse all that the Master has in stock, as needed, and of overseeing the implementation of the punishments promised in the Holy Word upon the nominal church. “Blessed is the servant whom his Lord will find doing this when He returns. Truly, I tell you, He will make him ruler over everything He has.”—Luke 12:44; Psa. 49:5-9; Isa. 21:1-10.
14:18. And another angel.—The corporate body which Pastor Russell organized to finish his work. See Rev. 8:3-5, which describes the same matter as here narrated.
14:18. And another angel.—The group that Pastor Russell set up to complete his mission. See Rev. 8:3-5, which describes the same situation as mentioned here.
Came out from the altar.—The place of sacrifice. The Society is maintained by the sacrifices of the saints.
Came out from the altar.—The place of sacrifice. The society is supported by the sacrifices of the saints.
Which had power over fire.—Authority over the publication and distribution of expositions of Ezekiel and John the Revelator, symbolical “coals of fire.”—Isa. 6:6; Ezek. 10:2.
Which had control over fire.—Authority over the publication and distribution of interpretations of Ezekiel and John the Revelator, symbolic "coals of fire."—Isa. 6:6; Ezek. 10:2.
And cried with a loud [cry] VOICE to Him that had the sharp sickle.—What a disappointed cry went up from the whole Church that dear Brother Russell went beyond the veil without writing the Seventh Volume of Scripture Studies, for which we all have looked so long!
And shouted loudly to the one with the sharp sickle.—What a heartbreaking cry came from the whole Church when dear Brother Russell passed away without writing the Seventh Volume of Bible Studies, which we had all been waiting for so long!
Saying, Thrust In Thy sharp sickle.—Oh, that the Lord would wind up the present order of things, in whatever way He might elect!—Joel 3:9-14, 13; Matt. 13:39-43.
Saying, Use your sharp sickle.—Oh, that the Lord would wrap up the current situation, however He chooses!—Joel 3:9-14, 13; Matt. 13:39-43.
And gather the clusters of the vine of the earth.—In the Adventist cluster there are 6 bunches of smaller sects; in the Baptist 15; Brethren (Dunkard) 4; Plymouth Brethren 4; River Brethren 3; Catholic Apostolic 2; Churches of the Living God 3; Churches of the New Jerusalem 2; Disciples of Christ 2; Evangelical Bodies 2; Faith Associations 9; Friends 4; Latter-Day Saints 2; Lutheran 21; Scandinavian Evangelical Bodies 3; Mennonite 13; Methodist 16; Moravian 2; Pentecostal bodies 2; Presbyterian 12; Protestant Episcopal 2; Reformed 4; United Brethren 2.
Gather the clusters of the vine of the earth.—In the Adventist group, there are 6 smaller sects; in the Baptist group, 15; Brethren (Dunkard) 4; Plymouth Brethren 4; River Brethren 3; Catholic Apostolic 2; Churches of the Living God 3; Churches of the New Jerusalem 2; Disciples of Christ 2; Evangelical Bodies 2; Faith Associations 9; Friends 4; Latter-Day Saints 2; Lutheran 21; Scandinavian Evangelical Bodies 3; Mennonite 13; Methodist 16; Moravian 2; Pentecostal groups 2; Presbyterian 12; Protestant Episcopal 2; Reformed 4; United Brethren 2.
For her grapes are fully ripe.—All these sects have long ago taken their stand against the Truth and therefore against the Lord. O Lord, judge them with Thy Truth! Thou hast called them the “abominations of the earth” and so they are. Bring their man-made clergy-ridden systems to an end and make their memory to perish from the earth! Amen.—Isa. 65:17; Rev. 17:5; Jer. 6:9-30.
Her grapes are fully ripe.—All these groups have long ago taken their stand against the Truth and therefore against the Lord. O Lord, judge them with Your Truth! You have called them the “abominations of the earth” and that’s exactly what they are. Bring an end to their man-made, clergy-controlled systems and make sure their memory fades from the earth! Amen.—Isa. 65:17; Rev. 17:5; Jer. 6:9-30.
14:19. And the angel thrust in his sickle [into] UPON the earth.—Distributed far and wide among order-loving people the good news that nominal Zion's travail is at hand, and the new and better order of things near.
14:19. And the angel brought his sickle down on the earth.—Shared widely among people who love order the good news that nominal Zion's struggles are about to begin, and that a new and better way of life is close.
And gathered the vine of the earth.—Brought together all the sects in virulent opposition to the Message of the Truth.
And collected the vine from the earth.—Brought together all the groups in strong opposition to the Message of the Truth.
And cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.—“The fruitage of the True Vine is Love, and is precious to the Father; but the fruitage of the Vine of [pg 228] the Earth is selfishness in various forms, and will be ultimately gathered into the great winepress of the wrath of God in the great Time of Trouble with which this Age will close.” (F. 207; Rev. 19:15.) “While the taking of different names was wrong, it was an evidence of a deeper wrong—of a selfish, party spirit. It was an evidence that those Corinthians who took the party names had never appreciated the oneness of the Body of Christ; that they did not really appreciate that Christ is the only Head, Leader and Standard; and that His is the only name by which His followers should recognize themselves and each other.” (Z. '08-116.)
And cast it into the massive winepress of God's wrath.—"The fruit of the True Vine is Love, and the Father values it; however, the fruit of the Earthly Vine is selfishness in various forms, which will eventually be gathered into the great winepress of God’s wrath during the significant Time of Trouble that will conclude this Age." (F. 207; Rev. 19:15.) “Even though using different names was wrong, it revealed a bigger problem—a selfish and divisive attitude. It showed that those Corinthians who adopted party names had never really grasped the unity of the Body of Christ; that they didn’t truly acknowledge that Christ is the only Head, Leader, and Standard; and that His is the only name by which His followers should identify themselves and each other.” (Z. '08-116.)
Many of the clergy are today followers of Darwin and Socrates instead of Moses and Christ And both Darwin and Socrates were mentally unsound. The following is from Dr. Dorland's The Age of Mental Virility: “It is likewise exceptional to find an unusually short nose, such as that possessed by Darwin and Socrates, among men of intellect. Nasal abbreviation is one of the well-known signs of degeneracy, as is also the sessile or otherwise misshapen ear, the sugar-loaf skull, the close-set eyes, and other physiognomic irregularities, including the cretinoid face. The latter, strange to relate, has been noted in certain men of remarkable genius, including Darwin and Carlyle, Rembrandt, Pope and Socrates. I wish to emphasize at this point the assertion that not every individual who chances to possess one of the above mentioned physical peculiarities is to be immediately stamped as a degenerate. It is only when there is a combination of two or more of these traits, especially if this combination has been noted as a family peculiarity, that the suspicion will be awakened; and this may then be confirmed and the condition established by close and careful investigation.” “Socrates,” writes Pedigo, “presented one of the most interesting studies in dual personality and subconscious conditions in all history in his memorable daemon, which he said guided him and inspired him with wisdom.” “Herbert Spencer was the victim of a fixed delusion.”
Many members of the clergy today follow Darwin and Socrates instead of Moses and Christ. Both Darwin and Socrates were mentally unstable. The following is from Dr. Dorland's The Era of Mental Strength: It's also uncommon to find a particularly short nose, like the ones Darwin and Socrates had, among intelligent individuals. A short nose is a well-known sign of degeneration, similar to strangely shaped ears, a sugar-loaf skull, closely set eyes, and other facial irregularities, including a cretin-like appearance. Surprisingly, this last trait has been seen in several men of exceptional genius, including Darwin, Carlyle, Rembrandt, Pope, and Socrates. I want to emphasize that not every person with one of these physical features should be instantly labeled as a degenerate. It’s only when there’s a combination of two or more of these traits, especially if they seem to run in the family, that concerns arise; and this can be confirmed through careful investigation. "Socrates," writes Pedigo, “offered one of the most captivating studies in dual personality and subconscious conditions in history with his unforgettable daemon, which he said guided him and inspired him with wisdom.” “Herbert Spencer was someone who had a persistent delusion.”
The clergy are the ones directly responsible for the war in Europe. It was not their province to convince the rulers of those countries that their kingdoms are parts of God's Kingdom of peace, holiness, justice, love and truth—monstrous! They are an entirely unauthorized class—except by themselves; a self-perpetuating fraud. They have brought upon their heads the blood of all the nations of the earth in this world war; and God will require it at their hands. In the spring of 1918, and from that time onward forever, it will be as unsafe to tell the lies that [pg 229] have filled Babylon's exchequers as it will to be a king.—Zech. 13:2-6. “Though controversy and words of passion and arguments will be and are among the weapons used in this battle, especially in the beginning of it, yet it will not end with these. Every prophetic detail indicates that before it ends it will be most sanguinary, a fierce and terrible storm.”—D. 529; Jer. 25:26-38; Isa. 63:1-6; Lam. 1:15.
The clergy are the ones directly responsible for the war in Europe. It was not their role to convince the rulers of those countries that their kingdoms are part of God's Kingdom of peace, holiness, justice, love, and truth—absurd! They are an entirely unauthorized group—except by their own claims; a self-perpetuating deception. They have brought upon themselves the blood of all the nations of the earth in this world war; and God will hold them accountable. In the spring of 1918, and from that time onward forever, it will be just as dangerous to tell the lies that [pg 229] have filled Babylon's treasuries as it will be to be a king.—Zech. 13:2-6. “Even though controversy, heated discussions, and arguments will be some of the tools used in this conflict, especially at the beginning, it won't stop there. Every prophetic detail suggests that before it finishes, it will be very bloody, a fierce and awful storm.”—D. 529; Jer. 25:26-38; Isa. 63:1-6; Lam. 1:15.
14:20. And the winepress.—The Seventh Volume of Scripture Studies, the work that will squeeze the juice out of the “Abominations of the earth.” Cook's Revelation, page 709, calls attention to the peculiar fact that this word is both masculine and feminine. This seemingly indicates the Lord's recognition of the co-operation of the sisters, particularly in the closing feature of the Harvest work. Priscilla was such a valuable helper that she was named before her husband in Acts 18:18.
14:20. And the winery.—The Seventh Volume of Bible Studies, the work that will extract the essence from the “Abominations of the earth.” Cook's Revelation, page 709, highlights the interesting fact that this word is gender-neutral. This seems to show the Lord's acknowledgment of the cooperation of the sisters, especially in the final aspect of the Harvest work. Priscilla was such an important helper that she was mentioned before her husband in Acts 18:18.
Was trodden without the city.—“In symbolic prophecy a ‘city’ signifies a religious government backed by power and influence. Thus, for instance, the ‘holy city, the new Jerusalem,’ is the symbol used to represent the established Kingdom of God, the overcomers of the Gospel Church exalted and reigning in glory.” (D. 25.) “The treading of the winepress is the last feature of Harvest work. The reaping and gathering is all done first.” (D. 18.) Worldly editors have applied this verse to the great war now raging in Europe; but this expression makes it impossible to so apply it. If the war is the winepress and Christendom the city, it is not being trodden without the city, but right in its midst. This suggests that the Revelator referred to another city; and with propriety; for this chapter is devoted to Harvest work only. What city more appropriate to refer to then than the Bethel, the Divinely appointed center for the Harvest work, the embryo Kingdom of God on earth? See Rev. 19:15.
Trampled outside the city.—“In symbolic prophecy, a ‘city’ represents a religious government backed by power and influence. For example, the ‘holy city, the new Jerusalem,’ symbolizes the established Kingdom of God, where the victors of the Gospel Church are raised up and ruling in glory.” (D. 25.) "Pressing the wine is the last part of the Harvest work. First, the crops are harvested and collected." (D. 18.) Secular commentators have applied this verse to the ongoing war in Europe; however, this interpretation makes it impossible to apply correctly. If the war represents the winepress and Christendom the city, it is not being trampled outdoors the city, but right in the center of it. This suggests that the writer was referring to a different city; and rightly so, since this chapter is focused solely on Harvest work. What city could be more fitting to refer to than Bethel, the Divinely appointed center for the Harvest work, the emerging Kingdom of God on earth? See Rev. 19:15.
And blood.—Teachings which though truthful will be death-dealing and seem “bloody” to sectarianism. (“And blood came out of the winepress even unto the horse bridles” is a parenthetical clause. Without this parenthesis the verse reads: “And the winepress was trodden without the city by the distance of a thousand and two hundred furlongs.”)
And blood.—Teachings that, while true, will be deadly and seem "bloody" to those with sectarian views. (“And blood flowed out of the winepress up to the horse bridles.” is a side note. Without this side note, the verse states: "And the winepress was trampled outside the city, about a thousand and two hundred furlongs away.")
Came out of the winepress.—The exposition of the prophecies of Ezekiel and the Revelator.
Came out of the winery.—The explanation of the prophecies of Ezekiel and the Revelator.
Even unto the horse bridles.—So deep as to strangle and drown the old false doctrinal hobbies so long ridden. Sectarianism will be the universal laughing-stock. See Rev., chapters 8 and 9. “Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out My hand, and no man regarded; but ye have set at nought all My counsel, and would none of My reproof; I will mock when your fear [pg 230] cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon Me, but I will not answer; they shall seek Me early, but they shall not find Me; for that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord. They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way.”—Prov. 1:24-31.
Even up to the horse bridle levels.—So deep as to choke and drown the old false beliefs that have long been held. Sectarianism will be the laughingstock of the world. See Rev., chapters 8 and 9. “Because I called, and you ignored Me; I reached out My hand, and no one paid attention; but you disregarded all My advice and refused My guidance; I will laugh when your fear [pg 230] strikes; when your fear hits like a disaster, and your destruction comes like a whirlwind; when trouble and anguish come upon you. Then you will call on Me, but I won't answer; you'll seek Me early, but you won't find Me; because you hated knowledge and didn't choose to honor the Lord. You rejected My advice: you dismissed all My correction. So, you will face the consequences of your own choices.”—Prov. 1:24-31.
By the space of a thousand and [six] TWO hundred furlongs.—This can not be interpreted to refer to the 2100 mile battle line of the world war. A furlong or stadium is not a mile and this is without the city whereas the battle line is within the city. See Rotherham's translation.
By the distance of a thousand and two hundred furlongs.—This cannot be understood as relating to the 2100 mile battle line of the world war. A furlong or stadium isn’t a mile, and this is outside the city, while the battle line is inside the city. See Rotherham's translation.
A stadium is 606-¾ English ft.; 1200 stadii are, mi., 137.9.
A stadium is 606.75 English feet; 1200 stadii are approximately 137.9 miles.
The work on this volume was done in Scranton, Pa. As fast as it was completed it was sent to the Bethel. Half of the work was done at an average distance of 5 blocks from the Lackawanna station, and the other half at a distance of 25 blocks. Blocks in Scranton are 10 to the mile. Hence the average distance to the station is 15 blocks, or, 1.5 mi.
The work on this volume was done in Scranton, PA. As soon as it was finished, it was sent to the Bethel. Half of the work was done about 5 blocks from the Lackawanna station, and the other half was done about 25 blocks away. In Scranton, there are 10 blocks per mile. So, the average distance to the station is 15 blocks, or 1.5 miles.
The mileage from Scranton to Hoboken Terminal is shown in time tables as 143.8 and this is the mileage charged to passengers, but in 1911, at an expense of $12,000,000, the Lackawanna Railroad completed its famous cut-off, saving 11 miles of the distance. From the day the cut-off was completed the trainmen have been allowed 11 miles less than the time table shows, or a net distance of 132.8 mi.
The distance from Scranton to Hoboken Terminal is listed in timetables as 143.8 miles, which is the distance charged to passengers. However, in 1911, the Lackawanna Railroad completed its well-known cut-off at a cost of $12,000,000, reducing the distance by 11 miles. Since the day the cut-off was finished, train crews have been permitted to cover 11 miles less than what the timetable indicates, resulting in a net distance of 132.8 miles.
Hoboken Ferry to Barclay Street Ferry, New York, is 2.0 mi.
Hoboken Ferry to Barclay Street Ferry, New York, is 2.0 miles.
Barclay Street Ferry to Fulton Ferry, New York, is 4,800 feet or 0.9 mi.
Barclay Street Ferry to Fulton Ferry, New York, is 4,800 feet or 0.9 miles.
Fulton Ferry, New York, to Fulton Ferry, Brooklyn, is 2,000 feet or 0.4 mi.
Fulton Ferry, New York, to Fulton Ferry, Brooklyn, is 2,000 feet or 0.4 miles.
Fulton Ferry, Brooklyn, to Bethel, is 1,485 feet or 0.3 mi.
Fulton Ferry, Brooklyn, to Bethel, is 1,485 feet or 0.3 miles.
Shortest distance from place where the winepress was trodden by the Feet Members of the Lord, Whose guidance and help alone made this volume possible. (John 6:60, 61; Matt. 20:11.), mi., 137.9
Shortest distance from the spot where the winepress was trampled by the Feet Members of the Lord, Whose guidance and help alone made this book possible. (John 6:60, 61; Matt. 20:11.), mi., 137.9
Revelation 15—The Song of the Saints
15:1. And I saw another sign.—Seemion, the same word used by our Lord when He said, “Then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man.” The proofs of the Lord's Second Advent are here referred to.
15:1. And I saw another sign.—Seemion, the same word used by our Lord when He said, “Then the sign of the Son of Man will show up.” The evidence of the Lord's Second Coming is referred to here.
In heaven.—Among God's professed people.
In heaven.—Among God's people.
Great and marvelous.—Very different in tone and contents from other Bible “helps.”
Awesome and amazing.—Very different in tone and content from other Bible “assists.”
Seven angels.—The seven volumes of Studies in the Scriptures.
Seven angels.—The seven books of Bible Studies.
Having the seven last plagues.—The seven volumes of Studies in the Scriptures together constitute the third and last woe poured out upon papacy.—Rev. 16:1-21; 22:18.
Experiencing the seven last plagues.—The seven volumes of Bible Studies together make up the third and final woe unleashed upon the papacy.—Rev. 16:1-21; 22:18.
For in them is filled up the wrath of God.—Their united testimony is that the Times of the Gentiles have expired, the Reign of Christ has begun, all earthly potentates—Civil, Social, Ecclesiastical and Financial—must give way to the New Order of things, and will not give way peaceably, but must be ejected.
Because in them is filled the wrath of God.—Their combined message is that the time for the Gentiles has ended, the reign of Christ has started, and all earthly powers—political, social, religious, and financial—must step aside for the new order, and they won’t do so willingly; they will have to be removed.
15:2. And I saw as it were a sea of glass.—The Time of Trouble made transparent. We can see why the Lord permits it, and see the Golden Age of glory, peace and Divine blessing that lies just beyond.
15:2. And I saw something that looked like a sea of glass.—The Time of Trouble made clear. We can understand why the Lord allows it and see the Golden Age of glory, peace, and Divine blessing that is just ahead.
Mingled with fire.—The coming anarchy. “They are the waves of the Red Sea, which appears on fire as the Sun of righteousness arises upon them, on the margin of which the true Israelites sing the song of Moses and the saving Lamb. Standing on its shore are seen those who are delivered from the beasts' sway as the Israelites were in their exodus from the land of Pharaoh. The song of Moses is sung by delivered Israel after the Egyptian plagues: here the hymn of praise is sung by the redeemed before the plagues are renewed and the Church gains its last victory over the antichristian world.”—Cook.
Mixed with fire.—The coming chaos. “They are the waves of the Red Sea, glowing as the Sun of righteousness rises over them, where the true Israelites sing the song of Moses and the saving Lamb. Standing on the shore are those who have been freed from the beasts' control, just like the Israelites during their exodus from Pharaoh's land. The song of Moses is sung by the liberated Israelites after the Egyptian plagues; here, the hymn of praise is sung by the redeemed before the plagues return and the Church achieves its ultimate victory over the antichristian world.”—Cook.
And them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and [over] his image.—Who understand and live in harmony with the knowledge that both Papacy and Protestantism, and the governments under their influence, are of Satanic spirit.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:11; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
And those who have conquered the beast and his image.—Who grasp and align with the understanding that both the Papacy and Protestantism, along with the governments influenced by them, are driven by a sinister spirit.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:11; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
[And over his mark,] And over the number of his name.—Who refuse to let any stand for them in the place of Christ.—Rev. 13:14-18.
[And above his mark,] And above the number of his name.—Who refuse to let anyone take Christ's place for them.—Rev. 13:14-18.
Stand on the sea of glass.—Not in among the restless and discontented, but on a higher plane.—Heb. 13:5.
Stand on the sea of glass.—Not among the restless and unhappy, but on a higher level.—Heb. 13:5.
Having the harps of THE LORD God.—See Rev. 5:8; 14:2.
Having the harps of the Lord God.—See Rev. 5:8; 14:2.
15:3. And [they sing] SINGING the song of Moses.—“Hebrew scholars have remarked on the evidence of the antiquity of the song of Moses, recorded in Exodus 15:1-20, some even noting the fact that a few of the words showed an intermingling of the Egyptian language. It is further authenticated by the reference made to it in the book of Psalms, where the entire matter of the deliverance of the people and the overthrow of their enemies in the sea is graphically described by the sweet singer of Israel. (Psa. 106:7-12.) If it was appropriate, as we all admit that it was, that the Israelites should give glory to God for their deliverance from the bondage of Egypt, much more is it appropriate that spiritual Israel should recognize the still greater deliverance from the power of Satan and the thralldom of sin, accomplished for us through the blood of the Lamb of God who died for our sins.”—Z. '07-158; Rev. 14:3.
15:3. And [they sing] SINGING the song of Moses.—Hebrew scholars have pointed out evidence that supports the ancient origins of the song of Moses, recorded in Exodus 15:1-20, with some noting that certain words reflect aspects of the Egyptian language. This is also backed by its mention in the book of Psalms, where the whole story of the people's rescue and the defeat of their enemies at sea is vividly illustrated by the sweet singer of Israel. (Psa. 106:7-12.) If it was appropriate, as we all agree it was, for the Israelites to give glory to God for their freedom from slavery in Egypt, it is even more appropriate for spiritual Israel to recognize the even greater deliverance from the power of Satan and the bondage of sin, achieved for us through the blood of the Lamb of God who died for our sins.—Z. '07-158; Rev. 14:3.
The Servant of God.—See Ex. 14:31.
God's Servant.—See Ex. 14:31.
And the song of the Lamb.—“They sing in the sense of declaring in harmonious and beautiful cadences the relationship of the types and figures of the Law and the Prophets of the Mosaic Dispensation with the antitypes of these of the Gospel Dispensation; showing that all things written in the Law and in the Prophets are finding glorious fulfilments in the Lamb of God and in the great Plan which the Father is working out through Him.”—Z. '00-310.
And the song of the Lamb.—“They sing to beautifully and harmoniously express the connections between the symbols and messages of the Law and the Prophets of the Old Testament and their counterparts in the Gospel; demonstrating that everything written in the Law and the Prophets is being gloriously fulfilled in the Lamb of God and in the grand Plan that the Father is bringing to life through Him.”—Z. '00-310.
Saying, Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty.—“First amongst the great and marvelous works of the Almighty was the sentence of death upon father Adam and his posterity. As we look at this marvelous work, we must concede that it was just (in that it was merited), that it is true (in the sense of not being an unreasonable penalty), true in the sense that it was exactly what God forewarned father Adam the penalty of disobedience would be. ‘Just and true are thy ways, thou King of Saints.’ But Jehovah's first great and marvelous work of condemnation was, after four thousand years, followed by another great and marvelous work; viz., the [pg 233] work of redemption. How stupendous this work of the ransoming of all Adam's race of hundreds of millions by the sacrifice of one Man! How great and wonderful indeed this act, and how just and true, and how fully in Harmony with every feature of Divine Justice and Love!—1 Tim. 2:5, 6; Rom. 5:12, 18, 19.”—Z. '00-310.
Saying, Your works are great and amazing, Lord God Almighty.—The first of the great and amazing works of the Almighty was the sentence of death pronounced on Adam and his descendants. When we reflect on this significant act, we must recognize that it was just (because it was deserved), and it is true (in that it was a reasonable penalty), true in that it was precisely what God warned Adam would happen as a result of disobedience. ‘Just and true are Your ways, You King of Saints.’ But after four thousand years, Jehovah's first great and marvelous act of condemnation was followed by another great and marvelous act; namely, the [pg 233] act of redemption. How incredible is this work of redeeming all of Adam's descendants, numbering in the hundreds of millions, through the sacrifice of one Man! How truly great and wonderful this act is, and how just and true, completely aligned with every facet of Divine Justice and Love!—1 Tim. 2:5, 6; Rom. 5:12, 18, 19.—Z. '00-310.
Just and true are Thy ways.—“As we have viewed the failure of Christendom to adopt the spirit of Christ's teaching, and seen how the knowledge and liberty gained from His teachings were blended with the spirit of evil, selfishness, and as from present foreshadowings we mark the sure approach of anarchy and every evil work, yet realizing its necessity and justice, and having learned also the ends of mercy to be attained eventually by this very means, our hearts exclaim, ‘Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty. Just and true are Thy ways.’ ” (D. 526; Deut. 32:4; Psa. 145:17.) “As Aaron and the two remaining sons were forbidden to make lamentation for their brethren who were cut off, this signifies that all the faithful of the priests will recognize the justice of the Divine decisions, and will bow to them in humble submission, saying, ‘Just and true are Thy ways.’ ”—Lev. 10:1-7; Psa. 89:14; Job 36:17; 37:23; Isa. 56:1; T. 40.
Your ways are just and true.—“We have seen how Christendom has failed to embody the spirit of Christ's teachings and how the understanding and freedom from His teachings have been tainted by evil and selfishness. As we anticipate the unavoidable arrival of chaos and harmful actions, acknowledging their necessity and fairness, while also recognizing that the ultimate goals of mercy will be reached through these means, our hearts cry out, ‘Great and marvelous are Your works, Lord God Almighty. Just and true are Your ways.’ ” (D. 526; Deut. 32:4; Psa. 145:17.) Since Aaron and his two remaining sons weren't permitted to mourn for their brothers who had died, this indicates that all faithful priests will recognize the righteousness of Divine decisions and will humbly submit to them, saying, ‘Just and true are Your ways.’ —Lev. 10:1-7; Psa. 89:14; Job 36:17; 37:23; Isa. 56:1; T. 40.
Thou King of [saints] THE WORLDS.—The margin renders this “King of nations or ages.” He will be King of all nations by and by. He is King of all ages (worlds) in the sense that the ages are working out His sovereign will.
You are the King of the [saints] THE WORLDS.—The margin says this is "King of nations or eras." He will be the King of all nations eventually. He is the King of all ages (worlds) because the ages are fulfilling His sovereign will.
15:4. Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name.—“Here is still another feature to this song, and it is glorious also. It looks forward to the glorious Millennial Age, to the time when, under Divine providence, the knowledge of the Lord, essential to faith, and to any acceptance of His favor and mercy through Christ, shall be extended to every creature. ‘Every knee shall bow and every tongue confess.’ (Rom. 14:11.) And while this bowing and confessing may at first be compulsory, yet the Scriptures assure us that ultimately all who will not come into heart harmony with the Lord and with all His gracious arrangements and provisions, shall be cut off from amongst the people,—in the Second Death. (Acts 3:23.) So that ultimately, instead of the Universe being filled with hundreds of millions who to all eternity will wail and gnash their teeth and blaspheme God's holy name in agony—instead of this the time shall come when every tongue in Heaven and in earth shall be heard praising God, and giving honor to Him that sitteth on the Throne and to the Lamb, forever, for by that time all evildoers shall be cut off. (Rev. 5:13.)”—Z. '00-311; Jer. 10:7.
15:4. Who wouldn't be afraid of You, Lord, and honor Your name?—Here’s another aspect of this song, and it’s truly wonderful. It looks forward to the amazing Millennial Age, when, under God’s guidance, the knowledge of the Lord, which is essential for faith and receiving His favor and mercy through Christ, will be shared with every creature. ‘Every knee shall bow and every tongue confess.’ (Rom. 14:11.) Although this bowing and confessing may start out as mandatory, the Scriptures inform us that ultimately, anyone who refuses to align with the Lord and His gracious plans and provisions will be cut off from the people—in the Second Death. (Acts 3:23.) So rather than the Universe being filled with countless individuals who will forever wail and gnash their teeth while cursing God’s holy name in despair, there will come a time when every tongue in Heaven and on earth will be heard praising God and honoring Him who sits on the Throne and the Lamb, forever, because by that time, all evildoers will be removed. (Rev. 5:13.)—Z. '00-311; Jer. 10:7.
For Thou only art holy.—“This song continues, and has yet another strain. It declares, ‘Thou only art holy’. All holiness, all perfection, wherever it is found, must proceed from God, the great Fountain of holiness. How strange, then, that any of God's dear people (and we ourselves were once amongst this number) should so misunderstand the Divine Character and Plan as to misrepresent the same as being the very essence of unholiness, injustice, unkindness, inequity, lovelessness, toward the great mass of God's creatures!”—Z. '00-311.
For You alone are sacred.—"This song goes on with another verse. It says, ‘You alone are holy’. All holiness and perfection, wherever they are found, must come from God, the ultimate source of holiness. It's strange that any of God's beloved people (and we were once among them) could misunderstand the Divine Character and Plan to the extent that they depict it as the essence of unholiness, injustice, unkindness, inequality, and lovelessness towards most of God's creations!"—Z. '00-311.
For all nations shall come and worship before Thee.—“There is still another strain in this song; and it is a grand one also, like all the others,—reaching down into the Millennial Age. It declares, ‘All nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest.’ ‘All nations’ will include, not only all the nations then living, but all the nations of the dead, just as does the promise which God made to Abraham, saying, ‘In thy Seed [The Christ, Head and Body] shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.’ (Gen. 22:18.)”—Z. '00-311.
All nations will come and worship before You.—“There’s another part of this song; it’s also incredible, like all the others, looking forward to the Millennial Age. It says, ‘All nations shall come and worship before You; for Your judgments are made clear.’ ‘All nations’ refers not just to the nations existing at that time, but to all the nations of those who have died, similar to the promise God made to Abraham, saying, ‘In your Seed [The Christ, Head and Body] shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.’ (Gen. 22:18.)”—Z. '00-311.
For [Thy] judgments are made manifest BEFORE THEE.—There was a time when we could not sing this song (Psa. 137). We looked forward with dread to the time when the Lord's judgments would be made manifest. We did not see that the Judgment Day is a day of “assurance to all men.” (Acts 17:31.) We did not see that the first judgment day was against our race (Rom. 5:18), and that no culprit can be on trial twice for the same offence. We did not see that another Judgment Day, favorable to our race, came at the time of our Lord's great victory over death (John 12:31); nor did we see that our own, the Judgment Day of the saints, is here and now. (1 Tim. 5:24; 1 Cor. 11:31; 1 Pet. 4:17.) We did perhaps note, our duty of judging wolves by their greed, dogs by their quarrelsomeness, swine by their interest in earthly things, thorns by their disposition to wound and tear, and thistles by their disposition to scatter seeds that cause trouble (Matt. 7:6, 16, 15); and some of us went beyond and began judging one another (Rom. 14:13; Matt. 7:1). We never wanted the Lord to do it, even though we do know that He will bring every secret thing into judgment. (Prov. 15:3; Ecc. 12:14.) Now we see that the world's Judgment Day is a thousand years long (Psa. 90:4; 2 Pet. 3:7, 8); we have learned that a day is not always merely a 24-hour period. (Gen. 2:4; Heb. 3:8; 2 Cor. 6:2.) We see now that our Lord Jesus at the first Advent judged nobody (John 12:47; Luke 12:14), but that God has exalted Him to be the world's Judge (Acts 5:31) a Deliverer (Judges 3:9; Isa. [pg 235] 1:26); that He will have associate judges (1 Cor. 6:2; Rev. 20:6); that His judgments will end war, promote righteousness and aid the poor and needy (Isa. 2:4; 11:4; 26:9), destroy unrighteousness and bring in everlasting peace and joy.—2 Thes. 1:7; Isa. 65:18; 1 Cor. 15:25; 1 Chron. 16:31; Psa. 96:13; Psa. 98:1-9; Psa. 72:1-14.
For [Your] judgments are shown BEFORE YOU.—There was a time when we couldn’t sing this song (Psa. 137). We looked ahead with fear to when the Lord's judgments would be revealed. We didn’t realize that Judgment Day is a day of “promise to everyone.” (Acts 17:31.) We didn’t understand that the first judgment day was against our race (Rom. 5:18), and that no one can be tried twice for the same crime. We didn’t realize that another Judgment Day, one that favored our race, came when our Lord triumphed over death (John 12:31); nor did we recognize that our own, the Judgment Day of the saints, is happening right now. (1 Tim. 5:24; 1 Cor. 11:31; 1 Pet. 4:17.) We may have noted our duty to judge wolves by their greed, dogs by their quarrelsomeness, swine by their focus on earthly things, thorns by their tendency to wound and tear, and thistles by their behavior of scattering seeds that lead to trouble (Matt. 7:6, 16, 15); and some of us went further and began judging one another (Rom. 14:13; Matt. 7:1). We never wanted the Lord to do it, even though we know that He will bring every hidden thing into judgment. (Prov. 15:3; Ecc. 12:14.) Now we see that the world's Judgment Day lasts a thousand years (Psa. 90:4; 2 Pet. 3:7, 8); we’ve learned that a day isn’t always just a 24-hour period. (Gen. 2:4; Heb. 3:8; 2 Cor. 6:2.) We now see that our Lord Jesus at His first coming judged no one (John 12:47; Luke 12:14), but that God has exalted Him to be the world's Judge (Acts 5:31) and a Deliverer (Judges 3:9; Isa. [pg 235] 1:26); that He will have associate judges (1 Cor. 6:2; Rev. 20:6); that His judgments will end war, promote righteousness, and help the poor and needy (Isa. 2:4; 11:4; 26:9), eliminate unrighteousness, and bring everlasting peace and joy.—2 Thes. 1:7; Isa. 65:18; 1 Cor. 15:25; 1 Chron. 16:31; Psa. 96:13; Psa. 98:1-9; Psa. 72:1-14.
15:5. And after that I looked, and, [behold].—Another vision of the same thing.
15:5. Then I looked, and, [check it out].—Another vision of the same thing.
The Temple of the Tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened.—Pastor Russell was given a clear, beautiful, complete comprehension of the Plan of God as revealed in the Tabernacle arrangements and sacrifices. (Acts 7:44). This is the foundation of all his works.
The Temple of the Tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened.—Pastor Russell gained a clear, beautiful, and comprehensive understanding of God's Plan as revealed in the Tabernacle arrangements and sacrifices. (Acts 7:44). This is the foundation of all his work.
15:6. And the seven angels came out of the Temple.—The seven volumes of Scripture Studies, emerged, all in harmony with the teachings of the Tabernacle, from which they proceeded.
15:6. Then the seven angels came out of the Temple.—The seven volumes of Bible Study emerged, all aligned with the teachings of the Tabernacle from which they came.
Having the seven last plagues.—Though counted as plagues by ecclesiasticism they are in reality blessings, destined to rid the earth of every obnoxious thing, not the least of which are the great whore and harlots, large and small, that have defiled the earth with their unclean doctrines. (Rev. 17:5.) “Suppose that the salaries and ‘livings’ of all ministers, bishops, priests, etc., were cut off, all churches, chapels and cathedrals destroyed, all theological seminaries broken up, and their professors turned to other pursuits, all religious guilds and societies disbanded, including all sectarian organizations—what would be the effect? Who can doubt that it would be a real blessing under the disguise of a great and terrible catastrophe? The effect would be to bring true Christians together as the family of God, and not as sectarian bands; to study God's Word, and not human traditions and creeds formulated in the Dark Ages. The Scriptures seem to indicate that very much of this sort of destruction of present systems must take place before all the ‘wheat,’ the true Church, will be separated from the ‘tares,’ the mere professors.” (Z. '08-119.) “The Church, or company of believers, probationers for coming glory, in its ‘voluntary association,’ was indeed to recognize ‘teachers,’ ‘helps,’ ‘Apostles,’ etc., but not to make them. If they recognize a man ‘mighty in the Scriptures,’ ‘apt to teach,’ they should be careful always, even while rejoicing in and thanking God for such a servant, to require a ‘thus saith the Lord’ for every point of doctrine, and to search the Scriptures daily to see whether these things be so.”—Z. '08-120.
Experiencing the seven last plagues.—Although they are viewed as plagues by religious authorities, they are actually blessings meant to cleanse the earth of everything harmful, especially the great whore and the various harlots that have contaminated the earth with their impure teachings. (Rev. 17:5.) "Imagine if all the salaries and 'livings' of ministers, bishops, priests, and so on were cut off, all churches, chapels, and cathedrals were destroyed, all theological seminaries were closed down, and their professors were forced into other jobs. All religious guilds and societies would be disbanded, including all sectarian organizations—what would happen? Who can doubt that it would be a real blessing disguised as a major disaster? It would unite *true* Christians as God's family, instead of as separate groups; it would motivate them to study God's Word rather than human traditions and creeds from the Dark Ages. The Scriptures seem to suggest that a significant amount of this kind of destruction of current systems needs to occur before all the ‘wheat,’ the true Church, is separated from the ‘tares,’ the mere pretenders." (Z. '08-119.) "The Church, or the community of believers preparing for the upcoming glory, in its ‘voluntary association,’ was truly meant to recognize ‘teachers,’ ‘helpers,’ ‘Apostles,’ etc., but not to create them. If they acknowledge someone as ‘mighty in the Scriptures,’ ‘apt to teach,’ they should always be careful, even while feeling thankful for such a servant, to expect a ‘thus saith the Lord’ for every point of doctrine and to examine the Scriptures daily to see if these things are true."—Z. '08-120.
Clothed in pure [and white] BRIGHT linen.—“The ‘Linen Girdle’ indicated a righteous servant: linen—righteousness, [pg 236] girdle—servitude.” (T. 30.) “A different word than in Rev. 19:8. The word here used is suitable as describing priestly attire and refers to ministrations on this side of the veil.”—Cook.
Wearing bright, pure white linen.—The ‘Linen Girdle’ represented a righteous servant: linen stands for righteousness, and the [pg 236] girdle symbolizes servitude. (T. 30.) “This is a different word than in Rev. 19:8. The term used here is suitable for describing priestly clothing and relates to activities on this side of the veil.”—Cook.
And having their breasts girded with golden girdles.—“The under-priests were robed in linen garments and wore girdles. Their robes represented the righteousness of Jesus, imputed to us, and their girdles represent us as servants of righteousness.” (T. 36.) The Scripture Studies are servants of the Church—righteous servants, clad in the Lord's robe.—Rev. 1:13.
And wearing golden sashes across their chests.—“The assistant priests wore linen and had sashes on. Their robes represent the righteousness of Jesus that is given to us, and their sashes signify our role as servants of righteousness.” (T. 36.) The Bible Studies are servants of the Church—righteous servants, dressed in the Lord's robe.—Rev. 1:13.
15:7. And one of the four beasts.—Heavenly Wisdom.—Rev. 4:7; Matt. 24:45; Jas. 1:5; 3:17; Ezek. 10:2, 7.
15:7. And one of the four living beings.—Heavenly Wisdom.—Rev. 4:7; Matt. 24:45; Jas. 1:5; 3:17; Ezek. 10:2, 7.
Gave unto the seven angels [seven] golden vials.—The message of Present Truth. “The vial was the shallow bowl in which they drew from the larger goblet.”—Cook; Psa. 79:6; Jer. 10:25; Zeph. 3:8.
Gave seven angels [seven] golden bowls.—The message of Present Truth. "The bowl was the shallow container they used to scoop from the bigger cup."—Cook; Psa. 79:6; Jer. 10:25; Zeph. 3:8.
Full of the wrath of God.—Against all untruth, injustice and selfishness in organizations, Civil, Social, Ecclesiastical and Financial.
Filled with God's wrath.—Against all lies, injustice, and selfishness in organizations, Civil, Social, Ecclesiastical, and Financial.
Who liveth for ever and ever, Amen.—Whereas all of those are to pass away.—Rev. 4:9, 10; 10:6.
Who lives forever and ever, Amen.—While all of those will pass away.—Rev. 4:9, 10; 10:6.
15:8. And the temple was filled with smoke.—The nominal Church is filled with confusion as the deformities of her errors are made manifest.—Isa. 6:4.
15:8. And the temple was filled with smoke.—The modern Church is filled with confusion as the flaws of her mistakes become clear.—Isa. 6:4.
From the glory of God, and from His power.—As revealed in His Word in this Harvest time.—2 Chron. 5:14.
From the glory of God and His power.—As shown in His Word during this harvest season.—2 Chron. 5:14.
And no man was able to enter into the temple.—No person of mature thought. The large proportion of new members now received in the various denominations is from the Sunday School.—Rev. 9:20.
And no one could enter the temple.—No individual of mature thought. A significant number of new members being welcomed into different denominations comes from the Sunday School.—Rev. 9:20.
Till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled.—Until the seven volumes of Scripture Studies were written, published and circulated. Shortly afterward the true Temple will be in readiness, wherein men, women and children of all races and ages will find their hearts' hunger satisfied.
Until the seven plagues of the seven angels were finished.—Until the seven volumes of Bible Study were written, published, and distributed. Soon after, the true Temple will be ready, where men, women, and children of all races and ages will have their hearts' desires fulfilled.
“Yet once it is a little while, and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land; and I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come: and I will fill this House with glory, saith the Lord of hosts. The silver [the Great Company class that will be used in connection with its ministrations] is Mine, and the gold [the Little Flock, of which it will be composed] is Mine, saith the Lord of Hosts. The glory of this latter House shall be greater than the former, [the nominal church], saith the Lord of Hosts; and in this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of Hosts.”—Hag. 2:6-9.
“Just a little while longer, and I will shake the heavens, the earth, the sea, and the dry land; I will shake all nations, and the desires of all nations will come: and I will fill this House with glory, says the Lord of hosts. The silver [the Great Company class that will be used in its services] is Mine, and the gold [the Little Flock, of which it will be made up] is Mine, says the Lord of Hosts. The glory of this latter House will be greater than the former, [the nominal church], says the Lord of Hosts; and in this place, I will bring peace, says the Lord of Hosts.”—Hag. 2:6-9.
Revelation 16—Seven Plagues of Ecclesiasticism
16:1. And I heard a great voice out of the Temple.—Pastor Russell was the voice of the Lord thus used. (Rev. 7:2; 10:3.) He was of the true Temple, and “out of” the nominal temple at the time these plagues were poured out.
16:1. And I heard a loud voice coming from the Temple.—Pastor Russell was the voice of the Lord being used in this way. (Rev. 7:2; 10:3.) He belonged to the true Temple, and "from" the false temple at the time these plagues were unleashed.
Saying to the seven angels.—The seven volumes of Scripture Studies. See Rev. 8:2-5 and 14:17-20. “The plagues upon Egypt were intended in some measure to foreshadow, to illustrate, the plagues with which this Gospel Age will end.” (F. 175.) Pastor Russell walked in the light. When the plagues actually appeared, he no longer held to the explanation published in 1883, before they appeared, and so stated on many occasions.
Telling the seven angels.—The seven volumes of Bible Studies. See Rev. 8:2-5 and 14:17-20. "The plagues in Egypt were intended to foreshadow and demonstrate the plagues that will happen at the end of this Gospel Age." (F. 175.) Pastor Russell followed the truth. When the plagues actually came, he no longer stuck to the explanation published in 1883, before they appeared, and he mentioned this on many occasions.
Go your ways, and pour out the SEVEN vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.—In the prefaces to the several volumes of Scripture Studies such expressions abound as “I send forth this volume with prayers,” “and now it is sent forth in the faith,” etc., etc.
Go ahead and pour out the SEVEN vials of God's wrath on the earth.—In the prefaces to the various volumes of Bible Studies, you’ll find phrases like "I send this book with my prayers," "and now it is being shared in faith," and so on.
16:2. And the first went, and poured out his vial [upon] INTO the earth.—Volume I was distributed among those already under religious restraint.
16:2. Then the first angel went and poured out his vial onto the earth.—Volume I was given to those already under religious restraint.
And there fell a [noisome and] grievous AND NOISOME sore.—The book seemed to ecclesiastics like an evil and malignant ulcer, a painful, running sore, which eats, corrupts and destroys.
And there appeared a [nasty and] painful sore.—To the church leaders, the book seemed like a harmful and wicked infection, a painful, oozing wound that eats away, corrupts, and destroys.
Upon the men which had the mark of the beast.—Roman Catholics.
On the people who had the mark of the beast.—Roman Catholics.
And upon them which worshipped his image.—Protestants affiliated with the Federal Council of Churches. Rev. 13:11; 13, 14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24. Another view of the book, from the standpoint of the clergy, is afforded by the plague of flies (Ex. 8:20-32.) It seemed to them like an old-time Egyptian curse, with which they were quite familiar, namely, one more of the Evangelistic firms already cursing society, and interfering with the regular clergy business. “The Scriptural details are as follows: The arab filled the houses of the Egyptians, they covered the ground, they lighted on the people, the land was laid waste on their account. A biting, insidious creature, which comes like a dart, with great noise, and, rushing with great impetuosity [pg 238] on the skin, sticks to it most tenaciously. They boldly beset cattle, and not only obtain ichor, as other flies, but also suck out blood from beneath, and occasion great pain.
And on those who worshiped his image.—Protestants connected with the Federal Council of Churches. Rev. 13:11; 13, 14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24. Another perspective on the book, from the clergy's point of view, is illustrated by the plague of flies (Ex. 8:20-32.) They viewed it as an ancient Egyptian curse, something they were very familiar with, which seemed like just one more of the Evangelistic groups already condemning society and interfering with the regular clergy’s work. The scriptural details are as follows: The arab filled the homes of the Egyptians, covered the ground, landed on the people, and devastated the land. It's a biting, sneaky creature that appears suddenly with a loud buzz and charges in with great force [pg 238] onto the skin, latching on very firmly. They boldly attack cattle, not only extracting ichor like other flies but also sucking blood from beneath, causing significant pain.
“They have no proboscis, but, instead, have double sets of teeth, like wasps, which they infix deeply in the skin; they greatly infest the ears of dogs. This genus is most impudently pertinacious in its assaults, spares neither man nor beast, gorges itself to bursting with blood, infusing an irritating venom at the same time. No idea can be formed of their obstinate rapacity. It is in vain to drive them away; they return again in the self-same moment, and their perseverance wearies out the most patient spirit.” (McC.) These flies, flying a short distance into the heavens, do their work around the dunghill of human tradition, but the collections of one of them recently amounted to $400,000 in eight American cities, so the business can be made a money maker by those willing to cater to the demand for sensationalism, and who have no hesitancy in repeating ancient blasphemies against God's holy name.
“They don’t have a proboscis; instead, they have double sets of teeth, like wasps, which they push deep into the skin. They are a major annoyance for dogs' ears. This type is incredibly persistent in its attacks, showing no mercy to either humans or animals, and it feeds on blood until it can barely move, injecting an irritating venom simultaneously. It's difficult to understand their relentless greed. Trying to scare them away is pointless; they come back right away, and their determination can exhaust even the most patient person.” (McC.) These flies, flying a short distance into the sky, do their thing around the waste of human society, but one of them recently made $400,000 across eight American cities, so the business can be profitable for those who are willing to exploit the demand for sensationalism and have no qualms about repeating old slanders against God's holy name.
These flies are called dog-flies, because they infest the ears of dogs; and when it is remembered that the Scriptures refer to the clergy as “dumb dogs” (Isa. 56:10, 11; Phil. 3:2) we can readily see the application. The clergy of an entire city will sit on a platform, facing virtually the whole population, and hear themselves called liars, hypocrites, false-alarms and other villainous names. But because they hope to get a few “converts,” and therefore a few shekels for the “sanctuary,” they will take it all meekly, and prefer to take it rather than humbly admit one item of truth in all Pastor Russell's beautiful writings. After the firm has left town, they frequently bemoan the treatment received and think longingly of the wherewithal taken by the fly that was not satisfied with mere ichor, but wanted the real blood.
These flies are called dog-flies because they invade the ears of dogs; when you consider that the Scriptures describe the clergy as "bad dogs" (Isa. 56:10, 11; Phil. 3:2), the connection becomes clear. The clergy from an entire city will sit on a platform, facing almost the entire population, and hear themselves called liars, hypocrites, false alarms, and all sorts of nasty names. But because they hope to gain a few “converts” and thus earn some money for the "sanctuary," they tolerate it all quietly, preferring to endure this rather than humbly acknowledge even one truth in all of Pastor Russell's beautiful writings. After the firm leaves town, they often lament how they were treated and wistfully think about the one fly that wasn't satisfied with just ichor but wanted real blood.
At this point it may be well to explain the plagues of frogs and lice. The former seems to represent the Old Theology Quarterly which Pharaoh found everywhere contaminating his kingdom, but which, at the hand of the Lord, suddenly died out completely. The latter seems to represent The Bible Students Monthly. There is no record that the plague of lice was discontinued, and even yet the Egyptians (people of the world) and Pharaoh (the Devil) and his magicians (the clergy) scratch their heads many a time, wondering how to deal with a plague which they cannot duplicate.
At this point, it might be helpful to explain the plagues of frogs and lice. The frogs seem to symbolize the Old Theology Quarterly, which Pharaoh found infesting his kingdom everywhere but suddenly disappeared entirely at the Lord's command. The lice, on the other hand, appear to represent Bible Students Monthly. There's no record of the plague of lice stopping, and even now, the Egyptians (people of the world), Pharaoh (the Devil), and his magicians (the clergy) scratch their heads many times, trying to figure out how to handle a plague they can't replicate.
And it became as the blood of a dead man.—After death the blood separates into a watery liquid, called serum, and a solid substance termed clot. As soon as this separation takes place the clot begins to putrefy or corrupt. Thus it seemed to worshipers of the beast and his image that anybody that would accept the teachings of Volume II would be in a hopeless condition.
And it became like the blood of a deceased person.—After death, the blood separates into a watery liquid called serum and a solid part known as clot. Once this separation occurs, the clot starts to decay or rot. So, it appeared to the worshipers of the beast and his image that anyone who accepted the teachings of Volume II would be in a desperate situation.
And every living soul died in the sea.—To the worshipers of the beast and his image it seemed as though such would be lost and would surely go to hell to be tormented forever. An “evangelist” who held these views called at the home of a lady in Scranton. Entering the hall he saw an elegant picture of Pastor Russell. Instantly he lost control of what mind he had and vehemently said, “I called here as a Christian minister, but I see you have old Russell's picture here. Are you a follower of his?” The lady replied that she was. He then said, “He is in hell, and you will be there too, if you follow him.” Quick as thought the lady reopened the door through which he had just entered, invited him to the porch overlooking the valley; and as he stood there gazing into space she said, “Tell it to the atmosphere,” and left him while she attended to more important duties.
And every living thing in the sea died.—To the followers of the beast and his image, it seemed that those lost would definitely end up in hell to be tormented forever. An "evangelist" who believed this paid a visit to a woman in Scranton. As he entered the hallway, he spotted an elegant picture of Pastor Russell. Immediately, he lost his composure and angrily exclaimed, “I came here as a Christian minister, but I notice you have a picture of old Russell here. Are you one of his followers?” The woman replied that she was. He then said, "He's in hell, and you'll end up there too if you follow him." Without hesitation, the woman opened the door he had just come through, invited him to the porch overlooking the valley, and as he stood there staring off into space, she said, “Say it to the wind,” and walked away to attend to more important matters.
Another picture of the effect of Volume II on the anti-typical Egyptians may be seen from the plague of the murrain (Ex. 9:1-7.) “This consisted in some distemper that resulted in a sudden and dreadful mortality among the cattle in the field, including horses, asses, camels, oxen and sheep. It was, however, confined to the Egyptian cattle, and to those that were in the field; for though the cattle of the Hebrews breathed the same air, drank the same water, and fed in the same pastures, not a creature of theirs died. The Egyptian cattle that survived in the sheds, and were afterwards sent into the fields, were destroyed by the succeeding storm of fire and hail.” (McC.) These creatures were valuable to the Egyptians. They used them for bearing their burdens, for sacrifices and for food. They represent the classes that go to make up the nominal church and support it. Thus it seemed to the worshippers of the Beast and his Image that the only way to prevent the loss of all their live stock would be to keep them securely impounded, allowing them no liberty whatever.
Another example of the impact of Volume II on the symbolic Egyptians can be viewed through the plague of livestock disease (Ex. 9:1-7). "This involved an illness that led to a rapid and devastating death rate among the livestock in the fields, including horses, donkeys, camels, cattle, and sheep. However, it only impacted the Egyptian livestock and those in the fields; despite the fact that the Hebrews' cattle were in the same environment, drank the same water, and grazed in the same pastures, none of their animals died. The remaining Egyptian livestock that were kept in shelters and later let out into the fields were killed by the subsequent storm of fire and hail." (McC.) These animals were valuable to the Egyptians; they used them for carrying loads, for sacrifices, and for food. They symbolize the groups that make up the so-called church and support it. Therefore, it seemed to the worshippers of the Beast and his Image that the only way to save all their livestock would be to keep them locked up, giving them no freedom at all.
16:4. And the third [angel] poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters.—It seemed to the worshippers of the beast and his image that the teachings of [pg 240] Volume III of the Scripture Studies had contaminated the Scriptures, the Waters of Life, at their very source, by extending the call to people to come out of Babylon while they were busy trying to get people in.
16:4. Then the third angel emptied his bowl onto the rivers and springs of water.—The worshippers of the beast and his image believed that the teachings of [pg 240] Volume III of the Bible Study had corrupted the Scriptures, the Waters of Life, at their very source, by inviting people to leave Babylon while they were focused on bringing people in.
And they became blood.—Seemed repulsive, undesirable, bloody.—Z. '07-279; Ex. 7:20; Rev. 14:20.
And they turned to blood.—Seemed disgusting, unwanted, bloody.—Z. '07-279; Ex. 7:20; Rev. 14:20.
Another view of how Volume III appears to the worshipers of the beast and his image is shown by the plague of boils described in Ex. 9:8-12. “The boil was a scab or pustule, which might or might not break out into an ulcerous sore (Lev. 13:18). With this, in one of its worst forms, Job was afflicted (2:7), and by this Hezekiah was brought to the verge of the grave. (2 Kings 20:7; Isa. 38:21.) It was an eruption of a very painful kind accompanied with a burning itch, tending to produce a permanent state of foul and wasteful disease. One form of this disease which seized upon the legs and knees, and was regarded as incurable, was peculiar to Egypt, and was hence called ‘the botch of Egypt.’ (Deut. 28:27, 35.) In the case before us, this eruption had a tendency to break out into larger swellings and became probably the disease called elephantiasis, a disease said to be peculiar to Egypt, or the black leprosy, a disease which also affects cattle.” (McC.) It was “ashes of the furnace,” loyalty to the memory of the bullock, the one perfect Sacrifice for all, Christ Jesus, that caused the boils; and it is particularly noted that the magicians (clergy) could not withstand this plague, the message, “Come out of her, My People.”
Another perspective on how Volume III looks to the followers of the beast and his image is illustrated by the plague of boils described in Ex. 9:8-12. The boil was a scab or sore that could either turn into an ulcer or stay as it was (Lev. 13:18). Job suffered from one of its worst forms (2:7), and Hezekiah nearly died from it (2 Kings 20:7; Isa. 38:21). It was a very painful outbreak with a burning itch, likely resulting in a long-term state of severe and debilitating illness. One type of this illness, which affected the legs and knees and was deemed incurable, was particular to Egypt, and it was known as ‘the botch of Egypt.’ (Deut. 28:27, 35.) In this case, this eruption tended to develop into larger swellings and likely progressed into what is known as elephantiasis, said to be specific to Egypt, or black leprosy, which also impacts cattle. (McC.) It was "furnace ashes," a tribute to the memory of the bullock, the one perfect Sacrifice for all, Christ Jesus, that caused the boils; and it is especially noted that the magicians (clergy) couldn’t withstand this plague, the message, "Get away from her, My People."
16:5. And I heard the angel of the waters.—Volume III, Scripture Studies.
16:5. And I heard the angel of the waters.—Volume III, Bible Study.
Say, thou art righteous, [O Lord] which art, and wast.—See Rev. 1:4; 15:3; 19:2.
You are just, [O Lord], who is and always has been.—See Rev. 1:4; 15:3; 19:2.
[And shalt be], THE HOLY.—The Lord, the Holy One, was present, at the time Volume III was written.
[And will be], THE HOLY.—The Lord, the Holy One, was present when Volume III was written.
Because Thou hast judged thus.—Made the beautiful Harvest truths appear “bloody” to those not consecrated.
Because you have made this judgment.—Made the beautiful truths of the Harvest seem "blood" to those who are not devoted.
16:6. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets.—Literally and figuratively.—Matt. 23:34, 35; Rev. 13:15; 18:24.
16:6. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets.—Literally and figuratively.—Matt. 23:34, 35; Rev. 13:15; 18:24.
And thou hast given them blood to drink; [for] THAT WHEREOF they are worthy.—See Rev. 14:20; Isa. 49:26.
And you have given them blood to drink; [for] what they deserve.—See Rev. 14:20; Isa. 49:26.
16:7. And I heard [another out of] the altar.—The “Altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt” (Isa. 19:19) at the time these plagues are being poured out upon the antitypical Egyptians, is the Great Pyramid, discussed in a separate section of Volume III.
16:7. And I heard [another from] the altar.—The "Altar to the Lord in the center of Egypt" (Isa. 19:19) during the time these plagues are being unleashed on the symbolic Egyptians is the Great Pyramid, which is explored in a separate section of Volume III.
[Say] Saying Even so, Lord God Almighty.—The Lord Jesus.—Rev. 1:8; John 5:22; Matt. 28:18.
[Say] Saying Still, Lord God Almighty.—The Lord Jesus.—Rev. 1:8; John 5:22; Matt. 28:18.
True and righteous are Thy judgments.—The teaching of the Great Pyramid is in full accord with the rest of the book. See Rev. 14:15. “It is by no means an addition to the written revelation: that revelation is complete and perfect, and needs no addition. But it is a strong corroborative witness to God's Plan. Isaiah testifies of an altar and pillar in the land of Egypt, which ‘shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt.’ And the context shows that it shall be a witness in the day when the great Savior and Deliverer shall come to set at liberty Sin's captives.”—C. 315.
Your judgments are fair and accurate.—The teachings of the Great Pyramid align perfectly with the rest of the book. See Rev. 14:15. “This is not an addition to the written revelation; that revelation is complete and perfect, requiring no additions. However, it acts as a strong corroborative witness to God's Plan. Isaiah mentions an altar and a pillar in Egypt, which ‘will be a sign and a witness to the Lord of hosts in Egypt.’ The context suggests that it will be a witness on the day when the great Savior and Deliverer arrives to free those trapped by Sin.”—C. 315.
16:8. And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun.—Volume IV of Scripture Studies, as soon as published, was sent free to all clergy whose names could be obtained. They are taught, and teach others, that they are important luminaries in the heavens, suns, rivalling in brilliancy and wisdom the Lord Himself, whose place they take in the minds of the people, by setting forth their own views on every subject, rather than the Lord's Word. Volume IV, then, sent to this class, and calling attention to Babylon's fall, seemed to them as the height of all presumption in wickedness.
16:8. Then the fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun.—Volume IV of Bible Studies, as soon as it was published, was sent free to all clergy whose names could be obtained. They are taught, and teach others, that they are significant highlights in the heavens, suns, rivaling in brilliance and wisdom the Lord Himself, whose role they take in the minds of the people by presenting their own views on every topic rather than the Lord's Word. Volume IV, then, sent to this group, and pointing out Babylon's fall, seemed to them like the peak of all arrogance in evil.
And power was given unto him to scorch men.—Greek “The Men,” i. e., the worshipers of the beast and his image.
And he was given the ability to set people on fire.—Greek “The Guys,” meaning the worshipers of the beast and his image.
With fire.—Perhaps some of the clergy became a trifle warm as they read Volume IV, as their later conduct seems to suggest. Why they should have disliked Pastor Russell when he told the truth, and proved it, is remarkable.
With fire.—Maybe some of the clergy felt a bit heated while reading Volume IV, as their subsequent actions seem to indicate. It's strange why they would have taken issue with Pastor Russell when he spoke the truth and backed it up.
And men.—Greek “The Men;” the clergy. In Rev. 8:9 the clergy are not so honored.
And guys.—Greek "The Guys;" the clergy. In Rev. 8:9, the clergy are not given the same respect.
Were scorched with great heat.—Became warm, indignant at the Pastor's kindly explanation of the whore and the harlots, and the plainly evident application to the Papacy and the Protestant sects.
Burned with intense heat.—Felt heated and offended by the Pastor's gentle explanation of the prostitute and the sinful women, and the obvious connection to the Papacy and the Protestant groups.
And blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues.—Misrepresented the name and character of the mighty one, Pastor Russell, to whom the Lord committed the task of presenting to His Church this meat in due season. This misrepresentation burst like a storm after the publication of Volume IV, Studies, and continued until the Pastor's death, yea, and shame to say it, even afterwards, in the columns of such sheets as the New York World and the Brooklyn Eagle. What monuments of infamy these people have reared for themselves! They richly deserve all they will get when the tide turns.
And spoke disrespectfully about the name of God, who has control over these plagues.—They misrepresented the name and character of the mighty one, Pastor Russell, whom the Lord entrusted with the task of sharing this important message with His Church. This misrepresentation exploded like a storm after the publication of Volume IV, Research, and continued until the Pastor's death, and unfortunately, even afterwards, in the pages of newspapers like the New York World and the Brooklyn Eagle. What awful legacies these people have created for themselves! They fully deserve everything they will face when the tide turns.
And they repented not to give Him glory.—“One great obstacle to many is the contracted idea generally entertained of the meaning of the word god. They fail to note [pg 242] that the Greek theos (god) does not invariably refer to Jehovah, but signifies a mighty one. In the following texts the word god (theos) is used to refer to others than the one supreme being, Jehovah—viz.:—John 10:34, 35; Acts 7:40, 43; 17:23; 1 Cor. 8:5.”—B. 274.
And they did not turn away to give Him glory.—A major challenge for many is the narrow understanding they usually have of the word god. They overlook [pg 242] that the Greek word theos (god) doesn’t always refer to Jehovah, but means a mighty one. In the following texts, the word god (theos) is used to reference beings other than the one supreme being, Jehovah—specifically:—John 10:34, 35; Acts 7:40, 43; 17:23; 1 Cor. 8:5.—B. 274.
Another view of how the publication of Volume IV looks to the worshipers of the beast and his image is shown in the plague of hail, described in Ex. 9:13-26. “The character of this and the following plagues must be carefully examined, as the warning seems to indicate an important turning-point. The ruin caused by the hail was evidently far greater than that effected by any of the earlier plagues; for it destroyed men, which those others seem not to have done, and not only men, but beasts and the produce of the earth. In this case Moses, while addressing Pharaoh, openly warns his servants how to save something from the calamity. Pharaoh for the first time acknowledges his wickedness.” (McC.) The appropriateness of these comments to the subject matter of “The Day of Vengeance,” or “The Battle of Armageddon”, (as it is now called) as the latter would appear to the mind of the clergy, is self-evident. Your true clergyman has the greatest abhorrence for any truth that would tend to lessen men's reverence for himself or the systems which he aims to perpetuate.
Another perspective on how the release of Volume IV appears to the worshipers of the beast and his image is illustrated by the hail plague described in Ex. 9:13-26. The nature of this and the upcoming plagues needs careful examination, as the warning indicates a crucial turning point. The devastation caused by the hail was clearly far worse than that of the previous plagues; it resulted in deaths, which the earlier ones did not seem to do, and it also harmed animals and crops. In this case, Moses, while addressing Pharaoh, directly advises his servants on how to protect themselves from the disaster. For the first time, Pharaoh acknowledges his mistakes. (McC.) The relevance of these remarks to the topics of "Vengeance Day," or "Armageddon Battle," (as it's currently referred to) is clearly apparent. A true clergyman strongly dislikes any truth that might diminish people's respect for him or the systems he seeks to uphold.
16:10. And the fifth [angel].—Volume V, of Studies.
16:10. And the fifth angel.—Volume V, of Research.
Poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast.—Thoroughly and scripturally analyzing the subjects of trinity, human immortality and eternal torment, the foundation of all Papal doctrine, as well as constituting a large part of the stock in trade of the Protestant aggregation.
He emptied his vial onto the seat of the beast.—Carefully examining the concepts of the trinity, human immortality, and eternal punishment, which are the basis of all Papal teachings and also make up a significant portion of what Protestant groups advocate.
And his kingdom was full of darkness.—Complete ignorance of the truths on these subjects as taught in the Bible.
And his kingdom was filled with darkness.—Total lack of understanding of the truths on these topics as taught in the Bible.
And they gnawed their tongues for pain.—“Note the expression of Rev. Samuel T. Carter in a Presbyterian journal—The Evangelist. He says: ‘It must be admitted that if a Church is honest, that which stands in its Confession to its faith. It must be acknowledged that what is contained in its Confession is the faith of any honest church. The Westminster Confession of Faith is still the unquestioned Confession of the Presbyterian Church. Is the Presbyterian Church honest in its zeal for purity first and peace afterward? Be it known, then, to all the world that the Presbyterian Church by its Confession declares that all the heathen perish, that many men are hopelessly lost from all eternity by the decree of God, and that there are infants in hell.... In reality the church does not believe these dreadful doctrines. Then it stands before God and man with a lie in its right hand.’ ”—Z. '00-148.
And they bit their tongues in pain.—Take note of the statement from Rev. Samuel T. Carter in a Presbyterian journal—The Evangelist. He says: ‘It must be acknowledged that if a Church is authentic, what is in its Confession reflects its beliefs. It should be recognized that what is presented in its Confession represents the faith of any genuine church. The Westminster Confession of Faith remains the unquestionable Confession of the Presbyterian Church. Is the Presbyterian Church truly committed to prioritizing purity over peace? Let it be clear to all that the Presbyterian Church, through its Confession, states that all non-believers are lost, that many individuals are eternally condemned by God’s decree, and that there are infants in hell.... In reality, the church does not believe these harsh doctrines. Then it presents itself before God and humanity with a falsehood in its right hand.’ —Z. '00-148.
16:11 And blasphemed the God of Heaven.—“In token of entire allegiance to the beast.”—Cook.
16:11 And insulted the God of Heaven.—"As a symbol of complete loyalty to the beast."—Cook.
Because of their pains [and their sores], and repented not [of their deeds].—“The commotion amongst Presbyterians continues—some standing firm for their church creed, others repudiating it and begging to be released from it. Many thus indirectly confess that they have despised it for years, and have realized it to be a lie and a blasphemy against God, and after confessing to this acting and confessing a lie for years they beg to be released without cost or loss either of human or Divine favor, and especially without loss of bread and butter.” (Z. '00-148.) The way in which Volume V, Scripture Studies, appeared to the worshipers of the beast and his image is further illustrated in the plague of locusts, described in Ex. 10:1-11. “This plague has not the unusual nature of the one that preceded it; but it even exceeds it in severity, and so occupies its place in the gradation of the more terrible judgments that form the latter part of the series. Its severity can be well understood by those who have been in Egypt in a part of the country where a plague of locusts has alighted. In this case the plague was greater than any ordinary visitation, since it extended over a far wider space, rather than because it was more intense; for it is impossible to imagine any more complete destruction than that always caused by locusts.” (McC.) With what dismay must the clergy have read the kind words for volume V, which appeared in the columns of the secular press.
Because of their suffering [and their wounds], they did not change their ways [or regret their actions].—The conflict among Presbyterians goes on—some are holding onto their church beliefs, while others are pushing back and asking to be released from them. Many are indirectly admitting that they’ve ignored these beliefs for years, seeing them as false and disrespectful to God. After realizing this, they recognize that they’ve been living a lie for years, and now they want to be freed without any cost or loss of either human or Divine favor, especially without jeopardizing their livelihoods. (Z. '00-148.) The reaction to Volume V, Bible Studies, from the worshipers of the beast and his image is further illustrated in the plague of locusts, described in Ex. 10:1-11. “This plague is not unusual compared to the previous one; in fact, it’s even worse, part of a series of increasingly severe judgments. Its intensity is obvious to those who have been in Egypt, where a locust plague has hit. This time, the plague was more extensive than any usual occurrence, affecting a much larger area instead of just being more intense; it’s difficult to fathom any destruction more total than what locusts cause.” (McC.) What shock must the clergy have felt reading the kind words for volume V that appeared in the secular press.
16:12. And the sixth [angel].—Volume VI of Studies in the Scriptures.
16:12. And the sixth angel.—Volume VI of Bible Studies.
Poured out his vial upon the great River Euphrates.—Seemed to the worshipers of the beast and his image to be instituting a new and horrible thing, a people's church, in which there is no place for clergy, collections, church edifices, reverence for one day above another, or in fact any of the customs cherished in the nominal church.
He emptied his vial onto the great River Euphrates.—It appeared to the followers of the beast and his image that a new and terrifying movement was starting, a people's church, where there was no room for clergy, donations, church buildings, honoring one day over another, or really any of the traditions valued in the conventional church.
And the water thereof was dried up.—“Literal Babylon was built upon the literal river Euphrates, while in the Gospel age mystic or figurative Babylon, which carried away captive Spiritual Israel, is portrayed as sitting upon the mystic Euphrates. In the type, the golden vessels of the Temple were carried away and profaned by literal Babylon: in the antitype, the precious, Divine (golden) truths, pertaining to the service of the true Temple, the Church (1 Cor. 3:16, 17; Rev. 3:12), were far removed from their proper places, perverted and misapplied by mystic Babylon. Literal Babylon being built upon the river Euphrates, which materially contributed to its wealth [pg 244] and resources, its overthrow was accomplished by the turning aside of those waters. So mystic Babylon sits upon, is supported by, many waters (peoples, nations), and its fall is predicted, through the turning aside of its supporters and sustainers, the people.” (B. 209; Jer. 50:38, 51:36.) “Ecclesiastical circles in Germany are much exercised at the rapidly increasing desertions from the State Church. Although the process of official separation from the Church is one of the greatest difficulty, delay and expense, it is computed that in Berlin alone considerably over 10,000 persons have severed their connection with the Church during the past year. So great is the number of those who are notifying their intention to terminate their membership that special offices have been opened in Berlin to receive their applications, which now number between 300 and 400 daily. Among the working classes, especially those attached to the Social Democratic party, there exists a bitter hostility to the clergy.”—Z. '09-83.
And the water dried up.—Actual Babylon was built on the actual river Euphrates, while in the Gospel era, mystical or symbolic Babylon, which ensnared Spiritual Israel, is shown as sitting on the symbolic Euphrates. In this scenario, the golden vessels of the Temple were taken and profaned by actual Babylon; in comparison, the precious divine (golden) truths related to the service of the true Temple, the Church (1 Cor. 3:16, 17; Rev. 3:12), were far removed from their rightful places, distorted, and misused by mystical Babylon. Actual Babylon, located by the river Euphrates, which significantly contributed to its wealth and resources, was destroyed by redirecting those waters. Likewise, mystical Babylon relies on and is sustained by many waters (people, nations), and its downfall is predicted through the withdrawal of its supporters and sustainers, the people. (B. 209; Jer. 50:38, 51:36.) Ecclesiastical circles in Germany are very worried about the rapid increase in people leaving the State Church. While the process of officially separating from the Church is extremely difficult, lengthy, and expensive, it's estimated that in Berlin alone, over 10,000 individuals have severed ties with the Church in the past year. The number of people notifying their intention to end their membership is so high that special offices have been established in Berlin to manage their applications, which now range from 300 to 400 daily. Among the working class, particularly those linked to the Social Democratic party, there is a strong resentment toward the clergy.—Z. '09-83.
“A program for a general strike against the Church is the latest plan of action. The ‘No-Creeders’ (Monists) in league with the Socialists, convened mass meetings in Berlin, Brunswick and Saxony, in which every means of incitation was employed in an appeal toward a secession from the State Church. At these meetings over 1,300 persons signed a declaration announcing their intention to secede from the Church. Four thousand more followed, and according to judicial court-records received towards the end of December, 17,000 secessions took place in December up to the 23d, and the day after Christmas 8,000 more announced their intention. The following press reports may serve as a typical illustration of the mode of procedure in such meetings. ‘Without exception, every one who even by vague allusion, ventured to take a stand for his Church was howled down, hissed from the rostrum and subjected to filthy invectives. To illustrate: When a minister ascended the platform, the following was heard, “He looks it!” “Old Sky-pilot!” And from another part of the hall the same evening we heard the following words aimed at the ministers: “Damned Rags!” “Pig-priests!” A gentleman who interrupted was yelled at, “Rous mit the Parson-face!” ’ ”—Z. '14-133.
A plan for a general strike against the Church is the latest course of action. The ‘No-Creeders’ (Monists) joined forces with the Socialists and organized large meetings in Berlin, Brunswick, and Saxony, using every strategy they could to promote leaving the State Church. At these events, over 1,300 people signed a declaration expressing their intention to leave the Church. An additional 4,000 followed, and according to court records received by the end of December, there were 17,000 exits from the Church by December 23rd, with another 8,000 stating their intentions the day after Christmas. The following press reports illustrate how these meetings were held. ‘Without exception, anyone who even vaguely supported the Church was shouted down, booed off the stage, and subjected to disgusting insults. For instance, when a minister took the stage, comments like, “He looks it!” “Old Sky-pilot!” were heard. From another part of the hall that same evening, insults directed at the ministers included: “Damned Rags!” “Pig-priests!” A man who tried to speak up was yelled at, “Rous mit the Parson-face!” ’ ”—Z. '14-133.
“Reports in Great Britain show that Baptists, Congregationalists and the various Methodist denominations there are declining in numbers and prestige. The cause of this is not far to see. Christianity has become merely another name for decency and civilization. All doctrines are abandoned as merely speculations. Churches are becoming merely social clubs in which form and ceremony mark the [pg 245] quality. This accounts for the growing unpopularity of those sects which once stood for the highest standards of earnestness and Christian zeal and liberty, non-conformity and simplicity.” (Z. '10-324.) “The pastor of the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York City, Rev. Dr. Charles F. Aked, who came to its direction from a London pulpit, in his sermon Sunday said: ‘When I interview my parishioners, and they are among the most representative in the city, I find the spirit of religious depression very unlike the spirit of abounding enterprise in business, in manufacturing, in engineering and construction. There are about 16,000,000 Catholics in continental United States. Now, in our immigration for ninety years back, no less than 15,000,000 were Catholics. If all remained loyal to its tenets they would number 45,000,000 now instead of 16,000,000. The Protestants have lost ground, too, when the filling up of the country is counted. Our own denomination, the Baptists, reflects the general trend. The increase among the Baptists of America has been equal to only one-fourth of the birth rate among us, proving that three out of four of our Baptist population have fallen away from us. The decline of Christianity is universal.’
Reports from Great Britain show that Baptists, Congregationalists, and different Methodist denominations are losing both followers and influence. The reason for this is quite obvious. Christianity is now often seen as just a synonym for decency and civilization. Doctrines are viewed as simply personal opinions. Churches are becoming like social clubs where appearance and rituals determine their value. This accounts for the growing unpopularity of groups that once embodied the highest levels of commitment, Christian enthusiasm, freedom, non-conformity, and simplicity. (Z. '10-324.) The pastor of the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church in New York City, Rev. Dr. Charles F. Aked, who came to this role from a church in London, said in his sermon on Sunday: ‘When I speak to my parishioners, who represent some of the most typical people in the city, I observe a feeling of religious discouragement that contrasts sharply with the strong entrepreneurial spirit seen in business, manufacturing, engineering, and construction. There are about 16 million Catholics in the continental United States. Over the past ninety years, at least 15 million of our immigrants were Catholics. If they had all stayed true to their beliefs, they would number 45 million now instead of 16 million. Protestants have also seen a decline when we look at the country's population growth. Our own denomination, the Baptists, mirrors this overall trend. The increase among Baptists in America has only matched one-fourth of our birth rate, showing that three out of four of our Baptist population have drifted away. The decline of Christianity is widespread.’
“In England, in France, in Spain, Italy and Germany we hear the same cry. Only lately I was talking to an English clergyman. He told me that not merely is there a great falling off in church-goers in England, but that the class of people who frequent churches is becoming inferior.
"In England, France, Spain, Italy, and Germany, we are hearing the same worry. I recently spoke with an English clergyman who told me that not only is church attendance in England declining significantly, but the kind of people attending churches is also becoming less reputable."
“The church is out of touch with the masses. Everything has progressed except Christianity. The pulpit has too many bigots, too many bores, too many hell-fire screechers for the enlightened thought of the day. The church is obliged to accept any applicant for the ministry who is respectable. Even with this latitude, Baptist, Presbyterian and Methodist vocations show a remarkable falling off in twenty-five years.” (Z. '08-324.) “Rev. Charles A. Eaton at the Euclid Avenue Baptist Church, Cleveland, spoke as follows: ‘In Italy one-third of the people at the very outside, are more or less nominal followers of the Church of Rome; another third, possibly, are more or less sympathetic toward the Church; while another third are out and out continually and completely antagonistic, apparently, not only to the Church of Rome, but to all forms of Christianity. You enter France—the same story is true, only aggravated and multiplied a thousand fold. You enter Great Britain, which I consider to be the last citadel of Christianity in the world, with a people more robust and sane in their religious interests and sympathies than any other people. And what is the condition there? The non-conformist [pg 246] churches of Great Britain last year not only made no progress, but met, according to their statistics, with an absolute loss of 18,000; the Baptist Church of Great Britain last year lost 5,000 people. In the year 1905 there were nearly 7,000 Presbyterian, Congregationalist and Methodist churches that had not one single member unite with them in twelve months. In a recent year in New York city, according to the statement of Dr. Aked, of the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, 335 Protestant churches reported a net gain that year of 386 members. That is to say 335 churches gained one member apiece and fifty of them gained two in twelve months. Brethren, I say to you this morning, that the American Church is dying—it is dying! It is dying! Don't forget it.’ ” (Z. '08-211.)
“The church is out of touch with the people. Everything has progressed except for Christianity. The pulpit has too many bigots, too many dullards, too many hell-fire preachers to match today's enlightened views. The church needs to welcome anyone respectable who wants to be a minister. Despite this openness, there’s been a significant decline in Baptist, Presbyterian, and Methodist ministries over the last twenty-five years.” (Z. '08-324.) Rev. Charles A. Eaton at the Euclid Avenue Baptist Church in Cleveland said: “In Italy, at most, one-third of the people are nominal followers of the Church of Rome; another third may be somewhat sympathetic towards it; while the final third is completely against not just the Church of Rome but all forms of Christianity. When you look at France, it's a similar situation, but worse. In Great Britain, which I see as the last bastion of Christianity in the world, the people are more grounded and rational in their religious beliefs than anywhere else. And what's happening there? Last year, non-conformist churches in Great Britain didn't just fail to grow; they actually reported a loss of 18,000 members, and the Baptist Church lost 5,000 members. In 1905, nearly 7,000 Presbyterian, Congregationalist, and Methodist churches didn't gain a single member in an entire year. Recently in New York City, Dr. Aked of the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church reported that 335 Protestant churches had a net gain of just 386 members that year. This means that 335 churches each gained one member and fifty of them gained two in twelve months. Friends, I tell you this morning that the American Church is dying—it is dying! It is dying! Don’t forget that.” (Z. '08-211.)
“A declaration by the Rev. Dr. Charles E. McClellan, pastor of the Fairhill Baptist Church, that ‘Protestantism in the United States is fast decaying and will soon be a thing of the past,’ aroused a storm at the fifty-third session of the North Philadelphia Baptist Association. Doctor McClellan spoke on what he called the decline of Protestantism while making his report as chairman of the missionary committee. ‘The spirit of Protestantism is dying in the United States, and it will soon be a thing of the past,’ he said. ‘Philadelphia, both denominationally and religiously, is going to perdition at a rapid rate. Recently I attended the services in one of our churches, at which I had been invited to speak. I found in attendance nineteen adults and one child. The same condition exists all over the city. We have large, magnificent churches, but small congregations, showing that it is easy to get money, but hard to get men.’ ”—Z. '10-373.
A statement by Rev. Dr. Charles E. McClellan, pastor of the Fairhill Baptist Church, that ‘Protestantism in the United States is quickly fading and will soon be a thing of the past,’ sparked a heated debate at the fifty-third session of the North Philadelphia Baptist Association. Dr. McClellan discussed what he called the decline of Protestantism while presenting his report as the chairman of the missionary committee. ‘The spirit of Protestantism is dying in the United States, and it will soon be a thing of the past,’ he said. ‘Philadelphia, in terms of both denominations and spirituality, is rapidly heading towards destruction. Recently, I attended a service at one of our churches where I was invited to speak. I found only nineteen adults and one child in attendance. The same situation is occurring all over the city. We have large, impressive churches, but small congregations, showing that it’s easy to raise money but hard to gather people.’ ”—Z. '10-373.
That the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.—“He must be comparatively blind who cannot see that the wonderful prophecies which speak of the fall of Babylon (Isa. 14:22; Jer. 50 and 51) were not wholly fulfilled by Cyrus the Persian. Much of the prophecy still waits for fulfillment in mystic or symbolic Babylon today. The Kings of the East, or kings from the sunrising, are, we understand, the kings of Christ's Kingdom, who are also priests—the Body of Christ, the Royal Priesthood. ‘Thou hast made us unto our God kings and priests, and we shall reign on the earth.’ From this standpoint, Cyrus, who with his army overthrew literal Babylon, was a figure or illustration of Messiah, King of kings and Lord of lords. (Isa. 41:25; 44:28; 45:1-14.)”—Z. '99-174; Rev. 7:2.
So that the path for the kings from the east could be made ready.—"Clearly, the powerful prophecies about the fall of Babylon (Isa. 14:22; Jer. 50 and 51) weren't completely fulfilled with Cyrus the Persian. Much of that prophecy is still pending fulfillment in what is now seen as mystical or symbolic Babylon. The kings of the East, or the kings from the sunrise, are interpreted as the kings of Christ's Kingdom, who are also priests—the Body of Christ, the Royal Priesthood. ‘You have made us kings and priests to our God, and we will rule on the earth.’ From this viewpoint, Cyrus, who led his army to conquer actual Babylon, symbolizes the Messiah, the King of kings and Lord of lords. (Isa. 41:25; 44:28; 45:1-14.)"—Z. '99-174; Rev. 7:2.
16:13. And I saw three unclean spirits.—Denoting demoniacal origin. (Matt. 10:1; Mark 1:26; Luke 4:33.) “The Lord's people must discriminate between doctrines [pg 247] presented to them as truth—they must ‘try the spirits,’ whether they be holy or evil, of God or of the Evil One—the Spirit of Truth or the spirit of error. These both are introduced by prophets, or teachers.”—E. 320, 295.
16:13. And I saw three unclean spirits.—Indicating a demonic source. (Matt. 10:1; Mark 1:26; Luke 4:33.) "The Lord's people need to differentiate between teachings presented to them as truth—they must ‘test the spirits,’ to see if they are holy or evil, from God or from the Evil One—the Spirit of Truth or the spirit of deception. Both can come from prophets or teachers."—E. 320, 295.
[Like] AS IT WERE frogs.—Frogs are garrulous, have a very wise look, large mouths, are much puffed up and utter only croakings. In the “distress of nations with perplexity” which has come upon Christendom as a result of her sins, the croakings of the wise now fill the air everywhere. Actually all knees are “weak as water.”—Ezek. 7:17; 21:7. See especially D. i-xvi.
[Like] AS IT WERE frogs.—Frogs are chatty, have a wise appearance, big mouths, are quite puffed up, and only make croaking sounds. In the "nations in distress and confusion" that has come upon Christendom because of its sins, the croaking of the so-called wise is now everywhere. Really, all knees are “weak as water.”—Ezek. 7:17; 21:7. See especially D. i-xvi.
Come out of the mouth of the dragon.—The three fundamental truths of history are man's Fall, Redemption and Restoration. Stated in other language these three truths are the mortal nature of man, the Christ of God and His Millennial Kingdom. Standing opposite to these Satan has placed three great untruths, human immortality, the Antichrist and a certain delusion which is best described as race hatred—in reality murder, the spirit of the very Devil. (1 John 3:15.) It is this last and crowning feature of Satan's work that is mentioned first. The other two errors are the direct cause of this one. The wars of the Old Testament were all intended to illustrate the battlings of the New Creature against the weaknesses of the flesh, and are not in any sense of the word justification for the human butchery practiced during the Christian era in the name of religion, exemplified by the events of St. Bartholomew's Day and by the wicked Inquisition. Nowhere in the New Testament is hatred of other peoples encouraged. Everywhere and always it is forbidden; and yet, under one guise or another it has been encouraged for centuries by the clergy class who should have been teaching the people the message given them by the Prince of Peace.
Come out of the dragon's mouth.—The three core truths of history are humanity's Fall, Redemption, and Restoration. In simpler terms, these three truths are the mortal nature of humanity, the Christ of God, and His Millennial Kingdom. Opposing these, Satan has introduced three major falsehoods: human immortality, the Antichrist, and a certain illusion best described as racial hatred—in essence, murder, the spirit of the very Devil. (1 John 3:15.) It is this last and most significant aspect of Satan's work that is mentioned first. The other two errors directly lead to this one. The wars of the Old Testament were meant to illustrate the struggles of the New Creature against the weaknesses of the flesh and should not be seen in any way as justification for the human slaughter committed during the Christian era in the name of religion, as shown by the events of St. Bartholomew's Day and the cruel Inquisition. Nowhere in the New Testament is hatred of other people encouraged. It is consistently forbidden; yet, under various pretenses, it has been promoted for centuries by the clergy who should have been teaching the people the message given to them by the Prince of Peace.
And out of the mouth of the beast.—The Antichrist doctrine of the Divine right of the clergy was the direct cause of the great war. This frog has been coming out of the mouth of the Papal beast for sixteen centuries. “These false doctrines of the Dark Ages are bearing a terrible fruitage at the present time. Similarly the teaching of eternal torment, misrepresenting and blaspheming God's character, is bearing an evil fruitage. Millions of people are being turned away from faith in a God of Love and from faith in the Bible as His Message by the most monstrous blasphemies of the Dark Ages. I charge the responsibility of all this against the sects and creeds of Christendom. I charge that the ministers, whose eyes are now open to a saner comprehension, have neglected the Bible, have neglected the people, and, instead of helping them out of the darkness, are now leading them into darkness in an [pg 248] opposite direction—into Evolution and Higher Criticism and everything contrary to the Word of God. God is still misrepresented in the world. The creeds of the Dark Ages are still hugged to the bosom in outward pretense, while inwardly they are loathed. A great fraud, a great hypocrisy, you say? I answer, Yes; the most astounding the world has ever known. Two hundred thousand professed ministers of God and of Christ are standing before the world today telling the legends of the Dark Ages and seeking to hinder the people from coming to a knowledge of the Truth, meanwhile receiving the people's money and reverence. Does not such hypocrisy, such blasphemy against God, such deception of the people, such keeping of them in darkness, deserve a great punishment, and is it not nigh?”—B. S. M.
And from the mouth of the beast.—The Antichrist belief in the Divine right of the clergy directly caused the great war. This idea has been emerging from the Papal beast for sixteen centuries. “These false beliefs from the Dark Ages are causing terrible consequences today. Similarly, the doctrine of eternal torment, which misrepresents and insults God's character, is leading to harmful outcomes. Millions are turning away from faith in a Loving God and the belief in the Bible as His Message because of the outrageous blasphemies from that time. I hold the sects and creeds of Christianity accountable for this. I argue that ministers, who now have a clearer understanding, have ignored the Bible and neglected the people, and instead of guiding them out of darkness, are now leading them further into it—toward Evolution, Higher Criticism, and everything that contradicts the Word of God. God is still misrepresented in the world. The creeds of the Dark Ages are still outwardly upheld while being inwardly despised. A great fraud, a great hypocrisy, you say? I say, Yes; it’s the most astonishing the world has ever seen. Two hundred thousand professed ministers of God and of Christ are standing before the world today recounting the legends of the Dark Ages and trying to prevent people from discovering the Truth, while simultaneously taking their money and respect. Does such hypocrisy, blasphemy against God, deception of the people, and keeping them in darkness not deserve great punishment, and is it not imminent?”—B. S. M.
And out of the mouth of the false prophet.—The one cardinal error upon which all protestant (false prophet) sects agree is the doctrine of human immortality, the original lie told in Eden (Gen. 2:17, 3:4). In speaking [pg 249] of it our Lord says, “When he speaketh the lie, he speaketh of his own.” (John 8:44, Diaglott.) Speaking of it again, the Apostle Paul says, of the worshipers of the beast and his image, “They admitted not the love of the Truth that they might be saved. And on this account God will send to them an energy of delusion, to their believing the falsehood.” (2 Thes. 2:10, 11.) In each case the Greek gives the definite article. The frog issuing from the false prophet (the image of the beast) is the doctrine of human immortality. These deluded souls actually believe this error, and will be able to prove it to the satisfaction of the dragon, without a doubt. This error lies at the bottom of the doctrines of eternal torment and of the trinity. There is a hint in 1 John 4:1-3 that the cardinal error on which the false prophet will insist is that when Jesus came from the Father He was more than flesh, i. e., had at least an immortal soul.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
And from the words of the false prophet.—The main mistake that all Protestant (false prophet) groups share is the belief in human immortality, which was the original lie told in Eden (Gen. 2:17, 3:4). Regarding this, our Lord says, “When he speaks the lie, he’s talking about himself.” (John 8:44, Diaglott.) Again, the Apostle Paul notes that the worshipers of the beast and his image, "They refused to embrace the love of the Truth to be saved. So, God will send them a strong delusion so that they will believe the lie." (2 Thes. 2:10, 11.) In both instances, the Greek includes the definite article. The frog coming from the false prophet (the image of the beast) represents the doctrine of human immortality. These misguided individuals truly believe this error and can prove it to the satisfaction of the dragon, without any doubt. This mistake is the foundation of the beliefs in eternal torment and the Trinity. There’s a suggestion in 1 John 4:1-3 that the key error the false prophet will emphasize is that when Jesus came from the Father, He was more than just flesh; that is, He had at least an immortal soul.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
“All Christian people credit the book of Revelation to our Lord, as St. John does. (Rev. 1:1.) Therefore we are not responsible for the symbolism used in that book. There are so many ways in which one might be misunderstood, even by good Christian people, that we naturally feel a delicacy about expressing our views. As we proceed to set forth our understanding of the symbols of the Revelation, we wish to state most emphatically that we are saying nothing whatever against godly Christians anywhere, at any time, whether in any church or out of any church. We have nothing to say respecting people. We discuss PRINCIPLES, DOCTRINES, ALWAYS; individuals, NEVER! God has not commissioned us to discuss people; it is ours to discuss His Word.
"All Christians believe that the book of Revelation comes from our Lord, just as St. John states. (Rev. 1:1.) Therefore, we can't be held accountable for the symbols in that book. There are so many ways we could be misunderstood, even by sincere Christians, that we hesitate to share our thoughts. As we proceed to explain our understanding of the symbols in Revelation, we want to be very clear that we are not criticizing devoted Christians at any time or in any place, whether they belong to a church or not. We're not talking about individuals. We are always discussing PRINCIPLES and DOCTRINES; never individuals! God hasn't tasked us with discussing people; our task is to discuss His Word."
“Throughout the Bible, a Beast is the symbol used to represent a government. In Daniel's prophecy the great universal empires of the earth are thus symbolized. Babylon was the Lion, Medo-Persia the Bear, Greece the Leopard, and Rome the Dragon. (Dan. 7:1-8.) The Roman Empire still persists. The Dragon, then, symbolizes the Roman power, represented by the civil power in the world. The Beast is the Papal system of government. The third symbol, the False Prophet, remains to be interpreted. This, we believe, is another name for the system elsewhere called ‘the Image of the Beast.’ (Rev. 13:14.) According to the Scriptures, this Image is a very exact representation of the Beast. The False Prophet, or Image of the Beast, we understand to mean the Protestant Federation of Churches.
In the Bible, a Beast symbolizes a government. In Daniel's prophecy, major empires of the world are represented this way. Babylon is the Lion, Medo-Persia is the Bear, Greece is the Leopard, and Rome is the Dragon. (Dan. 7:1-8.) The Roman Empire continues to exist. The Dragon represents Roman power, signifying civil authority in the world. The Beast stands for the Papal system of governance. The third symbol, the False Prophet, still requires interpretation. We believe this refers to what is called ‘the Image of the Beast.’ (Rev. 13:14.) According to the Scriptures, this Image closely resembles the Beast. We interpret the False Prophet, or Image of the Beast, as the Protestant Federation of Churches.
“ ‘Three unclean spirits like frogs came out of the mouth of the Dragon, and out of the mouth of the Beast, and out of the mouth of the False Prophet.’ In this passage, [pg 250] the spirit is a doctrine—an unclean doctrine—a false doctrine. Each of these systems will utter the same things, and these utterances will have the effect of gathering the kingdoms of earth together to the Battle of Armageddon.
“ ‘Three unclean spirits that looked like frogs came out of the mouths of the Dragon, the Beast, and the False Prophet.’ In this passage, [pg 250] the spirit symbolizes a doctrine—an unclean doctrine—a false doctrine. Each of these systems will express the same ideas, and these ideas will lead to the gathering of the kingdoms of Earth for the Battle of Armageddon.
“The symbolism of Scripture, rightly understood, is very forceful, and there is always a close resemblance between the symbol itself and the thing symbolized. When the Holy Spirit uses a frog to represent certain doctrines or teachings, we may be sure that the application will fit well. While a frog is a small creature, yet it puffs itself up until it almost bursts with the effort to be somebody. A frog has a very wise look, even though it does not know very much. Then a frog croaks whenever it utters a sound.
The symbolism in Scripture, when understood correctly, is very impactful, and there’s always a strong link between a symbol and what it signifies. When the Holy Spirit uses a frog to symbolize certain doctrines or teachings, we can be confident that the application will be fitting. Even though a frog is a small creature, it puffs itself up as if to appear significant. A frog looks wise, even though it doesn't really know much. And a frog croaks every time it makes a sound.
“The three most prominent characteristics of a frog, then, are pomposity, an air of superior wisdom and knowledge, and a continual croaking. Applying these characteristics to the picture given in the Divine Word, we learn that from kingly power, from the Catholic Church and from the Federation of Protestant Churches, will go forth the same teachings. The spirit of all will be boastful; an air of superior knowledge and wisdom will be assumed; all will foretell dire results to follow any failure to obey their counsels. However conflicting the creeds, the differences will be ignored in the general proposition that nothing ancient must be disturbed, or investigated, or repudiated.
The three most noticeable traits of a frog are arrogance, a sense of superior wisdom and knowledge, and constant croaking. If we apply these traits to the message from the Divine Word, we see that the same teachings will come from royal authority, the Catholic Church, and the Federation of Protestant Churches. The spirit of all will be prideful; they will give off a vibe of superior knowledge and wisdom; and all will warn of disastrous consequences for not following their advice. Despite conflicting beliefs, the differences will be overlooked in the broader notion that nothing traditional can be disturbed, questioned, or rejected.
“The boasted Divine authority of the Church, and the Divine right of kings aside from the Church, will not be allowed to conflict; for both will be indorsed. Any persons or teachings in conflict with these boastful, unscriptural claims will be branded as everything vile, at the mouths of the frogs, croaking from pulpits and platforms, and through the religious and secular press. The nobler sentiments of some will be strangled by the philosophy of the same evil spirit which spoke through Caiaphas, the high priest, respecting our Lord Jesus. As Caiaphas declared it expedient to commit a crime in violation of justice, both human and Divine, to be rid of Jesus and His teachings, so this frog-like spirit will approve of any and every violation of principle necessary to self-protection.
The claimed Divine authority of the Church and the Divine right of kings separate from the Church won't be allowed to clash; both will be backed. Anyone or anything that challenges these arrogant, unbiblical claims will be harshly criticized by the frogs croaking from pulpits and platforms, and through both religious and secular media. The higher ideals of some will be suppressed by the same evil spirit that spoke through Caiaphas, the high priest, regarding our Lord Jesus. Just as Caiaphas thought it necessary to commit an injustice, breaking both human and Divine law, to eliminate Jesus and His teachings, this frog-like spirit will rationalize any principle violation needed to protect itself.
“Every true Christian is ashamed to look back upon the pages of history and see what terrible deeds were done in the name of God and justice, and in the name of our Lord Jesus. We are not to think for a moment that these frog spirits, or doctrines, are all bad, but rather that they are doctrines of bombast and pomposity, representing themselves to be very wise and great, and having the backing of centuries. Out of the mouth of the Dragon comes the doctrine of the Divine right of Kings: ‘Do not look back of the curtain of history to see where the kings got that [pg 251] right. Accept the doctrine; for if you do not, and if men look into the matter, there will be a terrible revolution and everything will go down!’
“Every true Christian feels uncomfortable reflecting on history and witnessing the terrible things done in the name of God, justice, and our Lord Jesus. We shouldn't assume for even a moment that these doctrines are completely negative, but instead recognize that they are filled with exaggerated claims that present themselves as very wise and important, supported by centuries of tradition. From the mouth of the Dragon comes the idea of the Divine right of Kings: ‘Don’t look back at history to see where kings got that [pg 251] right. Just accept the doctrine; because if you don't, and if people start digging into it, there will be a massive revolution and everything will fall apart!’
“The Beast and the False Prophet have similar croakings. The Catholic Church says, ‘Do not look behind! Do not question anything about the Church!’ Protestantism says, also, ‘We are great, we are wise, we know a great deal. Keep quiet! No one will then know that you know nothing.’ All say (croaking), ‘We tell you that if you say anything against present arrangements, terrible things will come to pass.’
“The Beast and the False Prophet make similar sounds. The Catholic Church says, ‘Don't look back! Don't question anything about the Church!’ Protestantism also says, ‘We are great, we are wise, we know a lot. Stay silent! Then no one will realize that you don’t know anything.’ All say (making sounds), ‘We warn you that if you speak out against the current situation, bad things will happen.’
“Political parties are figuring in this. All declare, ‘If any change should come, it will mean terrible disaster!’ Some have the backbone and some have the civil power behind them, but unitedly they croak to the people that if any change is made, it will mean ruin to the present order. In the language of our day, ‘Stand pat!’ is the order in Church and in State; but the people are being moved by fear. It is this croaking of the Beast, the Dragon and the False Prophet that will arouse the kings of earth and gather them together to the Armageddon Battle.
Political parties are part of this. They all assert, ‘If any change occurs, it will result in a terrible disaster!’ Some have the courage, and some have the authority backing them, but together they caution the public that any changes will lead to the downfall of the current system. In modern terms, ‘Stick to what we have!’ is the message from both the Church and the State; however, the people are driven by fear. It's this warning from the Beast, the Dragon, and the False Prophet that will rally the world's leaders for the Battle of Armageddon.
“The ecclesiastical kings and princes, with their retinue of clergy and faithful adherents, will be gathered in solid phalanx—Protestant and Catholic. The political kings and kaisers, princes, and all in high places, with their henchmen and retainers, will follow in line on the same side. The financial kings and merchant princes, and all whom they can influence by the most gigantic power ever yet exercised in the world, will join the same side, according to this prophecy. They do not realize, however, that they are coming to Armageddon; yet strange to say, this is a part of their very cry, ‘Come together to Armageddon!’
“The religious leaders and officials, along with their groups of clergy and loyal supporters, will stand united—Protestant and Catholic. The political leaders, emperors, princes, and all those in power, along with their followers and supporters, will align on the same side. The financial tycoons and business magnates, along with everyone they can influence with their massive power, will join this side based on this prophecy. However, they don’t realize that they are heading toward Armageddon; strangely, this is part of their very message, ‘Come together to Armageddon!’
“Speaking of our day, our Lord declared, ‘Men's hearts failing them for fear and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth; for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.’ (Luke 21:26.) The kings of Europe know not what to do. All sectarianism is being shaken.
“Speaking of our time, our Lord said, ‘People will faint from fear and anxiety about what’s coming upon the earth; for the forces of heaven will be shaken.’ (Luke 21:26.) The kings of Europe are at a loss. All divisions are being disrupted.”
“The croaking of the frog spirits, or doctrines, will gather the kings and princes, financial, political, religious and industrial, into one great army. The spirit of fear, inspired by the croaking, will scourge the passions of otherwise good and reasonable men to fury—desperation. In their blind following of these evil spirits, evil doctrines, they will be ready to sacrifice life and everything on what they mistakenly suppose is the altar of Justice, Truth and Righteousness under a Divine arrangement.
The croaking of the frog spirits, or teachings, will bring together kings and leaders from finance, politics, religion, and industry into one huge army. The spirit of fear, triggered by the croaking, will push even good and rational people to feel anger and desperation. In their blind obedience to these harmful spirits and beliefs, they will be ready to sacrifice their lives and everything else for what they mistakenly think is the altar of Justice, Truth, and Righteousness under a Divine plan.
“Many noble people in this great army will assume an attitude quite contrary to their preference. For a time the wheels of liberty and progress will be turned backward, [pg 252] and mediæval restraints will be considered necessary for self-preservation—for the maintenance of the present order of things and for the prevention of the new order which God has decreed, the due time for which is at hand. Even those who may be God's people do not stop to consider whether it is His will that things should continue as they have been for the past six thousand years. The Bible says that such is not God's will, but that there is to be a great overturning, that a new order is coming in.
Many noble people in this great army will take positions that contradict their true desires. For a time, the wheels of freedom and progress will move backwards, [pg 252] and old restrictions will be viewed as necessary for self-preservation— to maintain the current state and to prevent the new order that God has planned, which is coming soon. Even those who may believe in God don't consider whether it's His will for things to continue as they have for the past six thousand years. The Bible states that this isn’t God’s will, but that a significant change is coming, and a new order is on its way.
“For a brief time, as we understand the Scriptures, these combined forces of Armageddon will triumph. Free speech, free mails, and other liberties which have come to be the very breath of the masses in our day, will be ruthlessly shut off on the plea of necessity, the glory of God, the commands of the Church, etc. The safety-valve will be sat upon, and thus will cease to annoy earth's kings with the sound of escaping steam; and all will seem to be serene—until the great social explosion described in the Revelation as an earthquake will take place. In symbolic language an earthquake signifies social revolution, and the Scriptural declaration is that none like it ever before occurred. (Rev. 16:18, 19.) Our Lord refers to it in Matt. 24:21.
“For a brief period, as we interpret the Scriptures, these combined forces of Armageddon will dominate. Free speech, communication, and other freedoms that have become vital to daily life will be harshly suppressed under the pretense of necessity, the glory of God, the Church's mandates, and more. The pressure will be applied to silence any dissent among the world's leaders; everything will seem peaceful—until the significant social upheaval described in Revelation as an earthquake takes place. In symbolic terms, an earthquake signifies social revolution, and the Scriptural verse assures us that nothing like it has ever occurred before. (Rev. 16:18, 19.) Our Lord refers to it in Matt. 24:21.”
“At this juncture, the Scriptures show, Divine Power will step forward, and God will gather the marshaled hosts to Armageddon—to the Mount of Destruction. (Rev. 16:16.) The very thing which they sought to avert by their union, federation, etc., will be the very thing that they will hasten. Other Scriptures tell us that God will be represented by Messiah, and that He will be on the side of the masses. ‘At that time shall Michael [the Godlike One—Messiah] stand up.’ (Dan. 12:1.) He will assume authority. He will take possession of His Kingdom in a manner little looked for by many of those who erroneously have been claiming to be His Kingdom, and authorized by Him to reign in His name and in His stead.
At this point, the Scriptures indicate that Divine Power will arise, and God will gather the assembled forces for Armageddon—at the Mount of Destruction. (Rev. 16:16.) The very outcome they sought to prevent through their unity, federation, and so on, will actually be what they accelerate. Other Scriptures tell us that God will be represented by the Messiah, who will stand with the people. ‘At that time Michael [the Godlike One—Messiah] will arise.’ (Dan. 12:1.) He will take control. He will claim His Kingdom in a way that will surprise many who have mistakenly thought they were part of His Kingdom, authorized by Him to rule in His name and in His place.
“Our Lord Jesus declared, ‘His servants ye are unto whom ye render service.’ Some may be rendering service to Satan and to error, who claim to be rendering service to God and to righteousness; and some may serve ignorantly, as did Saul of Tarsus, who ‘verily thought that he did God service,’ in persecuting the Church. The same principle holds true reversely. As an earthly king does not hold himself responsible for the moral character of each soldier who fights his battles, so the Lord does not vouch for the moral character of all who enlist and fight on His side of any question. His servants they are to whom they render service, whatever the motive prompting them.
“Our Lord Jesus said, ‘You are the servants of those you serve.’ Some people might believe they are serving God and righteousness while actually serving Satan and falsehood; others may serve without even realizing it, like Saul of Tarsus, who ‘truly believed he was serving God,’ while he was persecuting the Church. The same concept works in the opposite direction. Just as an earthly king isn’t responsible for the moral character of every soldier fighting in his battles, the Lord doesn’t guarantee the moral integrity of everyone who supports His cause. They are His servants in whatever they do, no matter their intentions.
“The same principle will apply in the coming Battle of Armageddon. God's side of that battle will be the people's [pg 253] side; and that very nondescript host, the people, will be pitted at the beginning of the battle. Anarchists, Socialists, and hot-headed radicals of every school of reason and unreason, will be in the forefront of that battle. He who has any knowledge of army life knows that a great army is composed of all classes.
The same principle will apply in the upcoming Battle of Armageddon. God's side in that battle will be the people's side, and that very ordinary crowd, the people, will be at the front lines from the start of the battle. Anarchists, Socialists, and impulsive radicals from all viewpoints will be leading the charge. Anyone familiar with military life knows that a large army consists of all kinds of people.
“The masses will be restless under their restraints, but will be conscious of their weakness as compared with the kings and princes, financial, social, religious and political, who will then hold sway. The masses have no sympathy with anarchy. They realize truly that the worst form of government is better than none. The masses will seek relief through the ballot and the peaceful readjustment of earth's affairs for the elimination of evil, for the placing of monopolies and utilities and the supplies of nature in the hands of people for the public good. The crisis will be reached when the hitherto upholders of the law shall become violators of the law and resisters of the will of the majority as expressed by the ballot. Fear for the future will goad the well-meaning masses to desperation, and anarchy will result when Socialism fails.
The people will feel restless with their restrictions, but they'll recognize their vulnerability compared to the kings, princes, and those with financial, social, religious, and political power who are in charge. The people don’t support anarchy; they know that even the worst government is better than no government at all. The masses will seek solutions through voting and peacefully restructuring society to eliminate harm, aiming to return monopolies, utilities, and natural resources to the public for the common good. A crisis will arise when those who used to enforce the law become lawbreakers and resist the majority's will as expressed through voting. Fear for the future will drive well-meaning people to desperation, and anarchy will ensue if Socialism fails.
“The Lord's saints are not to be in this battle at all. God's consecrated people, longing at heart for Messiah's Kingdom and the glorious Year of Jubilee and Restitution which it will inaugurate, will patiently abide the Lord's time, and wait unmurmuringly for it. Their lamps trimmed and burning, they will not be in darkness respecting the momentous events of the impending battle; but they will be of good courage, knowing the outcome portrayed in the ‘more sure word of prophecy,’ to which they have done well to ‘take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the Day dawn.’—2 Pet. 1:19.
The Lord's saints are not meant to take part in this battle at all. God's chosen people, who long for the Messiah's Kingdom and the glorious Year of Jubilee and Restoration it will bring, will patiently wait for the Lord's timing and accept it without complaining. With their lamps ready and shining, they will be aware of the significant events of the upcoming battle; instead, they will be brave, knowing the outcome described in the ‘more certain word of prophecy,’ which they have wisely followed ‘like a light that shines in a dark place, until the Day dawns.’—2 Pet. 1:19.
“The question now arises, Why did not God send His Kingdom sooner? Why is Armageddon necessary? We answer that God has His own times and seasons, and that He has appointed the Great Seventh Thousand-Year Day for the reign of Christ. Divine Wisdom has withheld until our day the great knowledge and skill which is breeding at the same time millionaires and discontents. Had God lifted the veil of ignorance a thousand years sooner, the world would have lined up for Armageddon a thousand years sooner. God did not bring these things before the present time because His Plan has various parts, all of which are converging at the same time. In kindness God veiled the eyes of mankind until the gathering to Armageddon would immediately precede Messiah's taking to Himself His great power and beginning His reign.” (Rev. 11:17, 18.)—D. v-xvi.
"The question now is, why didn’t God send His Kingdom sooner? Why is Armageddon necessary? We believe that God has His own timing and has chosen the Great Seventh Thousand-Year Day for Christ’s reign. Divine Wisdom has held back important knowledge and skills until now, which have led to both wealth and discontent. If God had revealed the truth a thousand years earlier, the world would have been ready for Armageddon then. God hasn’t moved these events forward because His Plan has many components that are all coming together now. In His kindness, God kept the truth hidden from humanity until the gathering for Armageddon would directly lead into the Messiah taking His great power and starting His reign." (Rev. 11:17, 18.)—D. v-xvi.
16:14. For they are the spirits of devils.—See Eph. 6:12. “We are naturally led by the analogy of the influence of evil spirits as described in the Gospels to compare the effect produced by the demons referred to in this verse, with the instances of possession of which we read elsewhere in the New Testament.”—Cook.
16:14. Because they are the spirits of demons.—See Eph. 6:12. "We are naturally prompted to compare the influence of evil spirits outlined in the Gospels with the impact caused by the demons mentioned in this verse, relating it to the instances of possession that we encounter elsewhere in the New Testament."—Cook.
Working miracles.—It is very possible that the strongest “proof” of the immortality of man will yet be obtained by the false prophet through materializations of evil spirits, perhaps first at preachers' meetings, and afterwards in public. We will wait and see. Meantime: the mental invasions indicated in Rev. 7:3 and 2 Thes. 2:11 will surely come, whether the physical materializations come or not.—Rev. 13:13, 14.
Creating miracles.—It’s very likely that the strongest "evidence" of human immortality will eventually come from a false prophet through materializations of evil spirits, possibly starting at preacher meetings and then expanding to public gatherings. We'll just have to wait and see. In the meantime, the mental invasions mentioned in Rev. 7:3 and 2 Thes. 2:11 will definitely occur, regardless of whether the physical materializations happen or not.—Rev. 13:13, 14.
“The newspapers far and near are publishing the following item: ‘Fred E. Foskett, a young machinist of Orange, Mass., has attracted the attention of Prof. James, of Harvard, and other leading members of the Boston branch of the American Society of Psychical Research, who gave him tests recently. Foskett poured a quart of alcohol into the basin, lighted it and then washed his hands, bathing them for nearly ten minutes in the burning fluid, washing it up over his arms and to his face—literally bathing himself in blazing alcohol. As soon as they were finished the physicians present examined Foskett, and they could not find the slightest trace of a burn or blister. Foskett then told them that the flames did not give him the slightest sensation of burning, that he felt comfortably warm and pleasant, and nothing more. The second tests were made at the home of Prof. James in Cambridge. A scientist who was there said that Foskett performed all of his experiments of the day before, and then “absolutely and positively dematerialized”. He seemed to dissolve into thin air as we watched, was gone forty-one seconds and then materialized.’ ”—Z. '09-83; Matt. 24:24; 2 Thes. 2:9.
"Newspapers from all around are reporting the following: ‘Fred E. Foskett, a young machinist from Orange, Mass., has captured the attention of Prof. James from Harvard and other notable members of the Boston branch of the American Society of Psychical Research, who recently tested him. Foskett poured a quart of alcohol into a basin, lit it, and then washed his hands, keeping them immersed in the flames for nearly ten minutes, even washing his arms and face—essentially bathing himself in burning alcohol. After they finished, the doctors present examined Foskett and found no signs of burns or blisters. Foskett then explained that he didn’t feel any sensation of burning; he felt comfortably warm and pleasant, nothing more. The second tests were conducted at Prof. James’s home in Cambridge. A scientist present stated that Foskett replicated all his experiments from the previous day and then “absolutely and positively dematerialized”. He seemed to vanish into thin air as we watched, was gone for forty-one seconds, and then reappeared.’ ”—Z. '09-83; Matt. 24:24; 2 Thes. 2:9.
Which go forth unto the kings of the [earth and of the] whole world, to gather them to the battle of [that] THE great Day of God Almighty.—Of which the present horrible European war is only the preliminary skirmish.—Rev. 17:14; 19:19.
Which go out to the kings of the [earth and of the] whole world, to gather them for the battle of [that] THE great Day of God Almighty.—Of which the current terrible European war is just the opening skirmish.—Rev. 17:14; 19:19.
“This battle, which will end with the complete overthrow of earth's present rulership, is already commenced. The gathering of the armies is plainly visible from the standpoint of God's Word. The Sword of Truth, already sharpened, is to smite every evil system and custom—civil, social and ecclesiastical. The internal conflict is already fomenting. It will ere long break forth as a consuming fire; and human systems, and errors, which for centuries [pg 255] have fettered truth and oppressed the groaning creation, must melt before it. Yes, truth—and widespread and increasing knowledge of it—is the Sword which is perplexing and wounding the heads over many countries.” (Psa. 110:6; B. 101.) “Not until great Babylon is utterly overthrown and her influence over the world broken—will the great mass of mankind come to realize the true state of the case. Then they will see that the great trouble through which they will have passed was that symbolically termed ‘The battle of the great Day of God Almighty;’ that in proportion as they have aided error and wrong, they have been battling against the law and forces of the new Empire and the new Ruler of earth; and that in proportion as their tongues, and pens, and hands, and influence, and means, were used to support the right and the truth on any subject, they had been to that extent fighting on the Lord's side. And during all the trouble there will be in the world those who will bear witness to its cause, declaring the Lord's presence and the setting up of His Kingdom which is in opposition to the powers of darkness to be the real cause of the trouble and shaking and overturning of society.”—B. 141.
“This battle, which will lead to the total collapse of the current leadership on earth, has already begun. The assembly of the armies is clearly visible through the lens of God's Word. The Sword of Truth, already honed, is intended to strike down every evil system and practice—civil, social, and religious. The internal conflict is already simmering. It will soon explode like a raging fire; human systems and errors that have suppressed the truth and oppressed suffering creation for centuries [pg 255] must be destroyed by it. Yes, truth—and the widespread and increasing awareness of it—is the Sword that is confusing and harming leaders in many countries.” (Psa. 110:6; B. 101.) "Only after great Babylon is fully destroyed and its influence over the world is eliminated will most people come to understand the true situation. Then they will realize that the significant turmoil they have experienced is what is symbolically referred to as ‘The battle of the great Day of God Almighty;’ that by supporting falsehood and wrongdoing, they have been working against the laws and forces of the new Empire and the new Ruler of the earth. They will see that to the extent they used their words, writing, actions, influence, and resources to back the right and the truth on any matter, they have been fighting on the Lord's side. Amid all the chaos in the world, there will be those who testify to its cause, declaring the Lord's presence and the establishment of His Kingdom, which stands against the forces of darkness, as the true reason for the upheaval and disruption of society."—B. 141.
16:15. Behold, I come as a thief.—A thief comes unexpectedly, for the purpose of securing jewels only.—Mal. 3:17; 2 Pet. 3:10; Rev. 3:3; Matt. 24:42-44; 1 Thes. 5:2.
16:15. Hey, I show up unexpectedly.—A thief arrives without warning, aiming to steal valuables only.—Mal. 3:17; 2 Pet. 3:10; Rev. 3:3; Matt. 24:42-44; 1 Thes. 5:2.
Blessed is he that watcheth.—“Because not heedless, careless, indifferent servants of the King, but faithful and earnest ones, the Watchers discern that there are three words of distinctly different signification, used in respect to the Lord's Second Advent; namely, parousia and epiphania and apokalupsis. Parousia is used in respect to the earliest stage of the Second Advent, while apokalupsis relates to the same Advent later.” (Z. '02-86.) “The Greek words apokalupsis and apokalupto signify revealment, uncovering, unveiling (as of a thing previously present but hidden). The name of the last book of the Bible is from the same root—Apocalypse or Revelation.”—Z. '02-92; 1 Cor. 1:7; 1 Pet. 1:7; Lu. 17:29, 30.
Blessed is the one who watches.—"Because not careless, indifferent servants of the King, but faithful and devoted ones, the Watchers recognize that there are three words with distinctly different meanings related to the Lord's Second Coming: parousia, epiphania, and apokalupsis. Parousia relates to the initial stage of the Second Coming, while apokalupsis refers to that same Coming at a later time." (Z. '02-86.) The Greek words apokalupsis and apokalupto mean revealing, uncovering, or unveiling (of something that was previously present but hidden). The title of the last book of the Bible comes from the same root—Apocalypse or Revelation.—Z. '02-92; 1 Cor. 1:7; 1 Pet. 1:7; Lu. 17:29, 30.
And keepeth his garments.—Holds fast to his pledge of consecration even unto death.
And keeps his clothes.—Stays true to his promise of dedication all the way to death.
Lest he walk naked.—As the nominal churches are doing even since the war council at Washington, May 6, 1917.
So he doesn't end up vulnerable.—Just like the official churches have been doing since the war council in Washington on May 6, 1917.
And they see his shame.—During the apokalupsis epoch now at hand. (Rev. 3:18.) “The exposure to the world that they lack what constitutes the Christian state.”—Cook.—Matt. 5:43, 44.
And they see his shame.—During the apocalyptic era now at hand. (Rev. 3:18.) "The exposure to the world that they lack defines what it means to be Christian."—Cook.—Matt. 5:43, 44.
16:16. And [he] THEY gathered them together.—The three unclean spirits do the gathering.—Rev. 19:19.
16:16. And they brought them together.—The three unclean spirits do the gathering.—Rev. 19:19.
Unto a place called in the Hebrew tongue [Armageddon] ARMAGEDON.—“The fact that St. John has employed a word (Har-Magedon), ‘The destruction of their troop,’ not found in connection with any locality or historical event of itself points to a figurative interpretation. (Zech. 12:11.) Nor indeed are we to think of literal warfare.” (Cook.) “The word ‘mountain’ in the term Armageddon—‘Mountain of Megiddo’—seems to have been used because Megiddo was in a mountainous region, though the battles were fought in a valley adjacent. The meaning here is, that there would be, as it were, a decisive battle which would determine the question of the prevalence of true religion on the earth. What we are to expect as the fulfillment of this would seem to be, that there will be some mustering of strength—some rallying of forces—some opposition made to the Kingdom of God in the gospel by the powers here referred to which would be decisive in its character.” (Barnes.) Another view of Volume VI, Scripture Studies, as it appeared to the worshipers of the beast and his image, may be had in the plague of darkness upon the Egyptians described in Ex. 10:21-29. The 3-½ days of terrible darkness over the land of Egypt represent the 3-½ years of the great war and indicate its close shortly after the publication of this final witness of the church. While this plague was still in progress, Moses said to Pharaoh, “I will see thy face again no more.” It is even so; Pastor Russell passed forever out of reach of the antitypical Pharaoh, Satan, in the fall of 1916. But in steadfast belief that “his works do follow him,” we hold that he supervises, by the Lord's arrangement, the work yet to be done. See Rev. 16:1.
To a location referred to in Hebrew as [Armageddon] ARMAGEDDON.—“The fact that St. John used the term (Har-Magedon), ‘The destruction of their troop,’ which isn’t tied to any specific place or historical event, indicates a metaphorical meaning. (Zech. 12:11.) We shouldn't consider it as actual warfare.” (Cook.) The term ‘mountain’ in Armageddon—‘Mountain of Megiddo’—was likely chosen because Megiddo is located in a mountainous region, even though the battles occurred in a nearby valley. This suggests that there will be a significant battle that will determine which religion is true on earth. What we can expect as a result seems to be a buildup of strength—an assembly of forces—some opposing God's Kingdom in the gospel from the mentioned powers, which would be decisively impactful. (Barnes.) Another perspective from Volume VI, Bible Studies, as it appeared to the worshipers of the beast and his image, can be found in the plague of darkness upon the Egyptians described in Ex. 10:21-29. The 3-½ days of intense darkness over Egypt symbolize the 3-½ years of the great war and hint at its conclusion shortly after this final proclamation of the church. While this plague was ongoing, Moses told Pharaoh, "I won't see your face again." Indeed, Pastor Russell passed forever beyond the reach of the antitypical Pharaoh, Satan, in the fall of 1916. However, with unwavering faith that "his works do follow him," we believe he continues to oversee, through the Lord's arrangement, the work that remains. See Rev. 16:1.
16:17. And the seventh [angel].—Volume VII, Scripture Studies.
16:17. And the seventh angel.—Volume VII, Bible Study.
Poured out his vial [into] UPON the air.—Seemed to the clergy to be directed against the ruling powers. “The terrors of the revelation of Christ will thus appear spread out over the Universe.”—Cook.
Poured out his vial [into] the air.—It appeared to the clergy to be aimed at those in power. "The horrors of Christ's revelation will be shown throughout the Universe."—Cook.
And there came a great voice.—An earnest and vigorous setting forth of this prophecy and that of Ezekiel.
And a loud voice emerged.—A serious and powerful presentation of this prophecy and that of Ezekiel.
Out of the Temple of [Heaven, from the Throne,] GOD.—The true Church.
From the Temple of [Heaven, from the Throne,] GOD.—The genuine Church.
Saying, it is done.—See title of this book.—Ezek. 9:11.
It's finished.—See title of this book.—Ezek. 9:11.
16:18. And there were [voices, and] thunders.—Seven of them—indicating wide-spread interest in the Scripture Studies. There will probably also be some thundering by the esteemed clergy. If in the past they had thundered less and lightened more, the world would not be in its present predicament.—Rev. 8:5.
16:18. And there were voices and thunder.—Seven of them—showing a broad interest in the Bible Studies. There will likely be some loud reactions from the respected clergy as well. If they had focused more on providing clarity rather than just noise in the past, the world might not be in its current situation.—Rev. 8:5.
And lightnings.—A good lighting up of the dark places of the ecclesiastical firmament.
And lightning.—A great illumination of the dark areas of the religious universe.
AND VOICES.—The “voices” of the Great Company, who, after the Little Flock have gone beyond, will display unparalleled energy and faithfulness amid unparalleled difficulty.—Rev. 11:15; 8:5.
AND VOICES.—The “voices” of the Great Company, who, after the Little Flock have moved on, will show unmatched energy and dedication in the face of incredible challenges.—Rev. 11:15; 8:5.
And there was a great earthquake.—Social revolution. The same mentioned in Rev. 8:5; 11:19 and 1 Kings 19:11, 12, following the War.
Then there was a massive earthquake.—Social revolution. The same referred to in Rev. 8:5; 11:19 and 1 Kings 19:11, 12, following the War.
Such as was not since men were upon the earth.—World-wide socialism, an unprecedented and sure-to-fail experiment in government.
Something that hasn't occurred since humans first inhabited the earth.—Global socialism, an unmatched and guaranteed-to-fail experiment in governance.
So mighty an earthquake, and so great.—The following is from an address given to the Chicago Bankers Club in December, 1916, by Frank A. Vanderlip, president of the National City Bank of New York. “State socialism in Europe may develop problems, the like of which never concerned our minds. We may have to meet collective buying, State aided industries, forms of governmental control of ocean borne commerce and novel factors in international finance. There may come out of the war changes in forms of government that will have profound and world-wide influence.”
What a powerful earthquake, and so important.—The following is from a speech given to the Chicago Bankers Club in December 1916, by Frank A. Vanderlip, president of the National City Bank of New York. "State socialism in Europe could introduce challenges we’ve never considered before. We might encounter collective purchasing, government-backed industries, various forms of regulation over maritime trade, and new elements in international finance. The war could lead to changes in governmental structures that will have significant global effects."
16:19. And the great city was divided into three parts.—Christendom is now divided into three parts: Socialistic Russia, Imperial Teutonia, and the Representative Governments of the West; but we think a religious division is coming: The Greek church, the Papacy and the False Prophet Protestant aggregation, all under papal control. Or the city of Rev. 14:20, may be meant.—2 Ki. 2:10, 12, 15.
16:19. And the great city was split into three parts.—Christendom is now split into three parts: Socialistic Russia, Imperial Germany, and the Representative Governments of the West; but we believe a religious division is coming: The Greek church, the Papacy, and the False Prophet Protestant group, all under papal control. Or it may refer to the city of Rev. 14:20.—2 Ki. 2:10, 12, 15.
And the [cities] CITY of the nations fell.—The reference is to Rome, the “city” mentioned in Rev. 17:18. By Rome is meant the Papacy. All other kings have already drunk deeply of the wrath of God and Sheshach's turn has come.—Jer. 25:26; Rev. 14:8.
And the [cities] CITY of the nations collapsed.—This refers to Rome, the "city" mentioned in Rev. 17:18. By Rome, it means the Papacy. All the other kings have already faced the full force of God's wrath, and now it's Sheshach's turn.—Jer. 25:26; Rev. 14:8.
And great Babylon came in remembrance before God.—“The fall of Babylon will astonish the entire world, so complete is the illusion that Christendom represents the Throne and Government of Messiah among men. And, be it remembered, the vast majority in all the various sects and denominations of Christendom are worldly people who have no conception whatever of the true Church and her cause. Their ambition is to approximate righteousness and a form of godliness, but no more than this seems to them necessary, since they have not been begotten of the Holy Spirit and therefore cannot appreciate things from the divine standpoint.”—Pastor Russell. See Rev. 18:5.
And great Babylon came to God's attention.—"The fall of Babylon will surprise everyone, as the idea that Christendom stands for the Throne and Government of the Messiah among people is very misleading. Additionally, it's crucial to recognize that most people within the different sects and denominations of Christendom are just worldly individuals who don't truly understand the real Church and its mission. Their aim is to get close to righteousness and seem godly, but that's all they think is needed, as they haven't been spiritually reborn and can't see things from a divine viewpoint."—Pastor Russell. See Rev. 18:5.
To give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of [His] THE wrath.—The wine of the vine of the earth.—Rev. 14:17-20; Jer. 8:14; Isa. 51:17-20; Jer. 25:26-28; Rev. 18:6.
To offer her the cup filled with the wine of His intense anger.—The wine of the earth's vine.—Rev. 14:17-20; Jer. 8:14; Isa. 51:17-20; Jer. 25:26-28; Rev. 18:6.
16:20. And every island fled away.—Even the republics will disappear in the fall of 1920.
16:20. And every island vanished.—Even the republics will vanish in the fall of 1920.
And the mountains were not found.—Every kingdom of earth will pass away, be swallowed up in anarchy.
And the mountains were not located.—Every kingdom on earth will fade away, consumed by chaos.
16:21. And there fell upon men.—Greek “The Men,” the worshipers of the beast and his image, i. e., the clergy.
16:21. And it came upon people.—Greek "The People," the followers of the beast and his image, i.e., the clergy.
A great hail out of heaven.—Truth, compacted, coming with crushing force. A concluding statement of how the seventh volume of Scripture Studies appears to the worshipers of the beast and his image.—Rev. 11:19; Isa. 28:17; 30:30; Ezek. 13:11; Joshua 10:11.
A massive hailstorm from above.—Truth, solid and powerful, arriving with a devastating impact. A final statement about how the seventh volume of Bible Studies seems to those who worship the beast and his image.—Rev. 11:19; Isa. 28:17; 30:30; Ezek. 13:11; Joshua 10:11.
Every stone about the weight of a talent.—113 lbs. (Mal. 3:10.) Another view of the seventh volume of Scripture Studies, as it appears to the worshipers of the beast and his image, is found in the last of the Egyptian plagues, the death of the first-born, Exodus 11th. and 12th. chapters. As soon as this plague came the Egyptians, from Pharaoh down, were anxious to speed the parting guest, and willing to give up all the jewels of silver (the Great Company) and the jewels of gold (the Little Flock). In connection with the statement that “there was not a house where there was not one dead,” it is admitted that if any sects were overlooked in the lists cited in comments on Rev. 8th and 9th chapters the omission was unintentional and will be corrected in later editions. The three days in which Pharaoh's host pursued the Israelites into the wilderness represent the three years from 1917 to 1920 at which time all of Pharaoh's messengers will be swallowed up in the sea of anarchy. The wheels will come off their chariots—organizations.
Each stone weighs roughly the same as a talent.—113 lbs. (Mal. 3:10.) Another perspective on the seventh volume of Bible Study, as seen by the followers of the beast and his image, is illustrated in the last of the Egyptian plagues, the death of the firstborn, found in Exodus chapters 11 and 12. Once this plague struck, the Egyptians, from Pharaoh on down, were desperate to hurry the departing guests and were willing to part with all their silver jewels (the Great Company) and gold jewels (the Little Flock). In relation to the statement that "there wasn't a house without at least one death," it is acknowledged that if any groups were missed in the mentions from comments on chapters 8 and 9 of Revelation, the omission was accidental and will be addressed in future editions. The three days during which Pharaoh's army chased the Israelites into the wilderness symbolize the three years from 1917 to 1920, during which all of Pharaoh's messengers will be consumed in the sea of chaos. Their chariots—organizations—will fall apart.
And men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail.—Apparently, the book will be unpopular for a time. “As soon as Divine restraints upon Satan were released, he moved the Sabeans to steal Job's cattle and to kill his servants; he caused fire to come down from heaven, which not only killed but burned up Job's flocks of sheep; he sent the Chaldeans who stole Job's camels, and finally produced a cyclone which smote the house in which Job's children were feasting together, and destroyed the house and killed its occupants; and he attacked Job's person with disease as soon as granted permission. (Job. 1:9-2:7.)”—S. 80.
And people talked disrespectfully about God because of the hail plague.—It seems like the book will be disliked for a while. Once the Divine restrictions on Satan were removed, he stirred up the Sabeans to steal Job's cattle and kill his servants; he called down fire from heaven, which not only killed but also burned Job's sheep; he sent the Chaldeans to take Job's camels, and ultimately caused a cyclone that hit the house where Job's children were gathering, destroying the house and killing everyone inside; and he afflicted Job with illness as soon as he had the chance. (Job. 1:9-2:7.)—S. 80.
For the plague thereof was exceeding great.—Quite a shower.
Because the plague was extremely serious.—What a downpour.
Revelation 17—The Papacy's Final Stand
17:1. And there came one of the seven angels.—Volume VII, Studies in the Scriptures.
17:1. Then one of the seven angels appeared.—Volume VII, Bible Studies.
Which had the seven vials.—An explanation of the plagues upon symbolic Babylon.
Which had the seven vials.—An explanation of the plagues on symbolic Babylon.
And talked with me.—The John class, the Church in the flesh.
And talked to me.—The John class, the Church in the flesh.
Saying [unto me] Come hither; I will shew unto thee.—In the 8th, 9th, 16th and 18th chapters of Revelation, and throughout the Book of Ezekiel.—Nahum 3:3, 4.
Telling me, "Come here; I'll show you."—In the 8th, 9th, 16th, and 18th chapters of Revelation, and throughout the Book of Ezekiel.—Nahum 3:3, 4.
The judgment of the great whore.—Papacy, the “beast.”—Rev. 19:2.
The verdict on the great whore.—Papacy, the “beast.”—Rev. 19:2.
That sitteth upon many waters.—The peoples of the earth.—Jer. 51:13; Rev. 17:15.
That sits on many waters.—The peoples of the earth.—Jer. 51:13; Rev. 17:15.
17:2. With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication.—“The kingdoms of Europe today claim to be Christian kingdoms, and announce that their sovereigns reign ‘by the grace of God,’ i. e., through appointment of either Papacy or some of the Protestant sects.”—A. 268; Rev. 18:3; Isa. 1:21; Jer. 2:20-24; 3:6; Ezek. 16:15.
17:2. With whom the kings of the earth have engaged in immoral relationships. — "The kingdoms of Europe today claim to be Christian kingdoms and assert that their rulers govern ‘by the grace of God,’ which means through the appointment of either the Papacy or various Protestant sects." —A. 268; Rev. 18:3; Isa. 1:21; Jer. 2:20-24; 3:6; Ezek. 16:15.
And the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk.—“So great an institution as made all nations drunk with her false doctrine must be very prominent, indeed, to those who were made so under the influence of the stupefying draft from her cup.”—Pastor Russell.
And the people of the earth have become intoxicated.—"A huge institution that has deceived all nations with its false teachings must be quite obvious, especially to those who were affected by the numbing potion from its cup."—Pastor Russell.
With the wine of her fornication.—The mixed doctrines, part truth and part error, that originally led to the union of church and state,—the spiritual harlotry.—Jer. 51:7; Rev. 2:20; 17:5; 18:3; 19:2.
With the wine of her sexual promiscuity.—The blended beliefs, partly true and partly false, that first caused the merging of church and state,—the spiritual infidelity.—Jer. 51:7; Rev. 2:20; 17:5; 18:3; 19:2.
17:3. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness.—“All who would get a true view of Babylon must, in spirit, take their position with the true people of God 'in the wilderness'—in the condition of separation from the world and worldly ideas and mere forms of godliness, and in the condition of entire consecration and faithfulness to and dependence upon God alone.”—D. 27.
17:3. So he transported me in the spirit to the wilderness.—"To really understand Babylon, you must, in spirit, connect with the true people of God 'in the wilderness'—in a place set apart from the world, its ideas, and superficial expressions of godliness, and in a state of total commitment, faithfulness, and reliance only on God."—D. 27.
And I saw a woman.—The Roman Catholic Church.
And I saw a woman.—The Roman Catholic Church.
Sit upon a scarlet colored beast.—Pagan Rome, and its successors.
Ride a red beast.—Pagan Rome, and its successors.
Full of names of blasphemy.—“From Ferraris' Ecclesiastical Dictionary, a standard Roman Catholic authority, we [pg 260] quote the following condensed outline of papal power as given under the word papa, article 2nd: ‘The pope is of such dignity and highness that he is not simply a man but, as it were, God, and the vicar [representative] of God.... Hence the pope is crowned with a triple crown, as king of heaven, of earth and of hell. Nay, the pope's excellence and power are not only about heavenly, terrestrial and infernal things, but he is also above angels, and is their superior; so that if it were possible that angels could err from the faith, or entertain sentiments contrary thereto, they could be judged and excommunicated by the pope.... He is of such great dignity and power that he occupies one and the same tribunal with Christ; so that whatsoever the pope does seem to proceed from the mouth of God.... The pope is, as it were, God on earth, the only prince of the faithful of Christ, the greatest king of all kings, possessing the plenitude of power; to whom the government of the earthly and heavenly kingdom is entrusted.’ He further adds: ‘The pope is of so great authority and power that he can modify, declare or interpret the Divine Law.’ ‘The pope can sometimes counteract the Divine Law by limiting, explaining, etc.’ ”—B. 310.
Full of blasphemous names.—From Ferraris' Ecclesiastical Dictionary, a standard Roman Catholic source, we [pg 260] quote the following summarized outline of papal power presented under the term papa, article 2: “The pope has such dignity and greatness that he is not just a man but, in a way, God and God's representative.... Thus, the pope is crowned with a triple crown, as king of heaven, earth, and hell. Moreover, the pope's excellence and authority go beyond heavenly, earthly, and infernal matters; he is also above angels, acting as their superior; so that if angels were to stray from the faith or hold opposing views, they could be judged and excommunicated by the pope.... He holds such immense dignity and authority that he shares one tribunal with Christ; hence, whatever the pope does is seen as coming from the mouth of God.... The pope is, in a sense, God on earth, the only prince of Christ's faithful, the greatest king of all kings, possessing the fullness of power; to whom the governance of the earthly and heavenly kingdom is entrusted.” He further states: “The pope has such authority and power that he can change, declare, or interpret Divine Law.” “The pope can sometimes override Divine Law by limiting, explaining, etc.”—B. 310.
Having seven heads and ten horns.—See Rev. 12:3; 13:1: 17:9-12; Dan. 7:7, 20; Rev. 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
It has seven heads and ten horns.—See Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:9-12; Dan. 7:7, 20; Rev. 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
17:4. And the woman was arrayed in purple.—Symbolizing the apostate church's claim to royalty. “I sit a queen and am no widow.”—Rev. 18:7, 12, 16.
17:4. And the woman wore purple.—Symbolizing the fallen church's assertion of royalty. "I sit like a queen and am not a widow."—Rev. 18:7, 12, 16.
And scarlet color.—Symbolizing her claims to share in Christ's work of sacrifice, in the doctrine of the mass.
And red color.—Representing her claims to participate in Christ's work of sacrifice, in the teachings of the mass.
And decked with gold.—Symbolizing her claim that she includes in her membership all the true Church of God, those who shall ultimately attain the Divine nature.
And decorated with gold.—Representing her assertion that she encompasses all the genuine Church of God members, those who will eventually achieve the Divine nature.
And precious stones.—Symbolizing her claim that she is the sole custodian of the Lord's precious jewels of truth and character.—1 Cor. 3:12; Mal. 3:17.
And valuable gems.—Representing her assertion that she is the exclusive keeper of the Lord's treasured jewels of truth and integrity.—1 Cor. 3:12; Mal. 3:17.
And pearls.—Symbolizing her claim that she has sole power over all that the Lord bought by His death.—Matt. 13:45, 46.
And pearls.—Representing her assertion that she has exclusive control over everything that the Lord purchased with His death.—Matt. 13:45, 46.
Having a golden cup in her hand.—Symbolizing her claim that she is the repository of all Truth Divine.—Jer. 51:7.
She is holding a golden cup in her hand.—Representing her assertion that she is the keeper of all Divine Truth.—Jer. 51:7.
Full of abominations and [filthiness] FILTHINESSES of [her] THE fornication OF HER AND OF THE EARTH.—“Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord's hand, that made all the earth drunken; the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad [intoxicated with her errors]. (Jer. 51:7-9.)”—C. 156; Rev. 18:6; Isa. 65:4.
Filled with horrors and the dirtiness of her sexual immorality and the earth.—“Babylon has been a golden cup in the Lord's hand, making all the earth drunk; the nations have drunk her wine; that's why the nations are crazy [intoxicated with her errors]. (Jer. 51:7-9.)”—C. 156; Rev. 18:6; Isa. 65:4.
17:5. And upon her forehead [was a name written].—In plain sight of all the spiritually minded. (And how strange it is that everybody does not see it!)
17:5. And there was a name written on her forehead.—Clearly visible to all who are spiritually aware. (And how odd it is that not everyone sees it!)
Mystery.—“We have already called attention to the fact that the Church of Christ is called in the Scriptures the ‘Mystery of God,’ because, contrary to expectation, the Church was to be the Messianic Body which, under its Anointed Head, Jesus, shall rule and bless the world. We have also drawn attention to the fact that the Scriptures refer to Babylon as a counterfeit system (mother and daughters—some more and some less corrupt, some better and some poorer counterfeits), and there designated the ‘Mystery of Iniquity.’ We are to remember that it is Satan who in the Scriptures is credited with having ‘deceived the whole world’ on this subject; putting evil for good and good for evil; light for darkness and darkness for light. Satan ‘now worketh in the children of disobedience’ (Isa. 5:20; Eph. 2:2) even as he proffered his cooperation to our Lord Jesus.”—F. 199; 2 Thes. 2:7; Prov. 5:6.
Mystery.—“We have already pointed out that the Church of Christ is referred to in the Scriptures as the ‘Mystery of God,’ because, unexpectedly, the Church was meant to be the Messianic Body which, under its Anointed Head, Jesus, will rule and bless the world. We have also noted that the Scriptures describe Babylon as a counterfeit system (mother and daughters—some more and some less corrupt, some better and some poorer counterfeits), and it refers to this as the ‘Mystery of Iniquity.’ It’s important to remember that it is Satan who is said in the Scriptures to have ‘deceived the whole world’ on this topic; swapping good for evil and evil for good; light for darkness and darkness for light. Satan ‘now works in the children of disobedience’ (Isa. 5:20; Eph. 2:2) just as he offered his support to our Lord Jesus.”—F. 199; 2 Thes. 2:7; Prov. 5:6.
Babylon the Great, the mother of harlots and abominations of the earth.—“Since Papacy, the mother, is not a single individual, but a great religious system, in keeping with the symbol we should expect to see other religious systems answering to the illustration of daughters of similar character. To this description the various Protestant organizations fully correspond. The daughter systems parted from the mother under circumstances of travail, and were born virgins.” (D. 29.) “But some sincere Christians may still be anxiously inquiring,—‘If all Christendom is to be involved in the doom of Babylon, what will become of Protestantism, the result of the Great Reformation?’ This is an important question; but let the reader consider that Protestantism, as it exists today, is not the result of the Great Reformation, but of its decline.”—D. 28; Ezek. 16:44; Hos. 2:2-5; Isa. 1:21; Rev. 18:9; 19:2.
Babylon the Great, the mother of all prostitutes and the loathsome things of the earth.—"Since the Papacy, the mother, is not just one person but a large religious system, we should expect to see other religious systems that resemble daughters sharing similar traits. The various Protestant organizations fit this description perfectly. The daughter systems separated from the mother under challenging circumstances and were established pure." (D. 29.) “But some sincere Christians may still be wondering,—‘If all of Christianity is going to be involved in the destruction of Babylon, what will happen to Protestantism, which came out of the Great Reformation?’ This is an important question; however, readers should understand that Protestantism, as it exists today, is not a result of the Great Reformation, but of its decline.”—D. 28; Ezek. 16:44; Hos. 2:2-5; Isa. 1:21; Rev. 18:9; 19:2.
“The claims of apostolic succession and clerical authority are almost as presumptuously set forth by some of the Protestant clergy as by the Papal priesthood. And the right of individual private judgment,—the very fundamental principle of the protest against Papacy, which led to the Great Reformation,—is now almost as strenuously opposed by Protestants as by Papists. Protestants seem to have forgotten,—for they truly ignore,—the very grounds of the original protest, and, as systems, they are fast drifting back toward the open arms of the ‘Holy (?) Mother Church.’ ‘Let us hold out to you our hand affectionately’ (says Pope Leo to Protestants in his famous Encyclical addressed ‘To the Princes and Peoples of the Earth’), ‘and [pg 262] invite you to the unity which never failed the Catholic church, and which never can fail. Long has our common mother called you to her breast.’ The doctrine of ‘the Divine right of kings,’ taught or supported by almost every sect, is the foundation of the old civil system, and has long given authority, dignity and stability to the kingdoms of Europe; and the doctrine of the Divine appointment and authority of the clergy has hindered God's children from progressing in Divine things and bound them by the chains of superstition and ignorance to the veneration and adoration of fallible fellow-beings, and to their doctrines, traditions and interpretations of God's Word. It is this entire order of things that is to fall and pass away in the battle of this great day—the order of things which for centuries has held the people docile under the ruling powers, civil, social and religious. All this has been by God's permission (not by his appointment and approval, as they claim). But though an evil in itself, it has served a good, temporary purpose in preventing anarchy, which is immeasurably worse, because men were not prepared to do better for themselves, and because the time for Christ's Millennial Kingdom had not yet come. Hence God permitted the various delusions to gain credence in order to hold men in check until ‘The Time of the End’—the end of ‘The Times of the Gentiles’ (which expired October 1, 1914).”—D. 33.
The claims of apostolic succession and clerical authority are presented with almost the same arrogance by some Protestant ministers as by the Papal priesthood. The right to individual private judgment—the very principle at the heart of the protest against the Papacy that ignited the Great Reformation—is now almost as fiercely opposed by Protestants as by Catholics. It seems that Protestants have forgotten—and genuinely ignore—the fundamental reasons for their original protest, and as movements, they are rapidly drifting back toward the welcoming arms of the ‘Holy (?) Mother Church.’ ‘Let us extend to you our hand with love’ (says Pope Leo to Protestants in his famous Encyclical addressed ‘To the Princes and Peoples of the Earth’), ‘and [pg 262] invite you to the unity that has never failed the Catholic Church and that never can fail. For a long time, our common mother has called you to her embrace.’ The doctrine of ‘the Divine right of kings,’ supported by nearly every sect, is the foundation of the old civil system and has long provided authority, dignity, and stability to the kingdoms of Europe; and the belief in the Divine appointment and authority of the clergy has prevented God's children from growing spiritually and has bound them in chains of superstition and ignorance to the reverence and worship of fallible humans along with their doctrines, traditions, and interpretations of God's Word. This entire system is destined to collapse in the battle of this great day—the system that for centuries has kept people submissive to the ruling powers, whether civil, social, or religious. All of this has happened by God's permission (not by His appointment and approval, as they claim). While this is an evil in itself, it has served a beneficial, temporary purpose in preventing anarchy, which is far worse, because people were not ready to do better for themselves and because the time for Christ's Millennial Kingdom had not yet arrived. Therefore, God allowed various delusions to take hold to keep people in check until ‘The Time of the End’—the end of ‘The Times of the Gentiles’ (which ended October 1, 1914).—D. 33.
17:6. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints.—“ ‘But the blood of Protestants is not called the blood of saints, no more than the blood of thieves, man-killers, and other malefactors, for the shedding of which, by the order of justice, no commonwealth shall answer.’—Rhemish (Catholic) translation, footnote.” (B. 320.) “ ‘She wore out the saints of the most high God.’ and ‘was drunken with the blood of the saints.’—Rev. 18:24.”—Z. '04-236; Rev. 16:6.
17:6. And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints.—“ ‘But the blood of Protestants is not seen as the blood of saints, just like the blood of thieves, murderers, and other criminals, for which no society should be held responsible for their execution by justice.’—Rhemish (Catholic) translation, footnote.” (B. 320.) “ ‘She exhausted the saints of the most high God.’ and ‘was intoxicated with the blood of the saints.’—Rev. 18:24.”—Z. '04-236; Rev. 16:6.
And with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.—Most of these martyrs will doubtless be honored by a place in the Great Company. (See Rev. 7:9.) This Scripture was fulfilled in the Dark Ages, but we are still in the Dark Ages, and will be until this system is destroyed. It takes more than a mere profession of faith to make a Christian. “Jezebel today has daughters—systems termed Protestant—which, nevertheless, copy largely the mother's spirit. It is through the influence of the daughters that the anti-typical Elijah may expect future persecutions, instigated by the mother, accomplished through the daughters, as typically represented in the case of John the Baptist, beheaded by Herod at the instance of Salome, but at the instigation of Herodias—Jezebel.”—Z. '04-237.
And with the blood of the martyrs for Jesus.—Most of these martyrs will likely be honored with a place in the Great Company. (See Rev. 7:9.) This Scripture was fulfilled during the Dark Ages, but we are still in the Dark Ages and will be until this system is destroyed. It takes more than just claiming to have faith to be a Christian. “Today, Jezebel has daughters—groups known as Protestant—which still primarily embody the mother's spirit. It is through the influence of these daughters that the anti-typical Elijah can anticipate future persecutions, initiated by the mother and executed by the daughters, as demonstrated in the case of John the Baptist, who was beheaded by Herod at Salome's request, but at Herodias's instigation—Jezebel.”—Z. '04-237.
And when I saw her.—Discerned her true character.
And when I saw her.—Recognized her true character.
I wondered with great admiration.—“With great wonder” (Diaglott), that the Lord would permit such an institution to exist.
I was really impressed.—“With great awe” (Diaglott), that the Lord would allow such an institution to exist.
17:7. And the angel.—Volume VII, Scripture Studies.
17:7. And the angel.—Volume VII, Scripture Studies.
Said unto me.—See Revelation, Chapters 4, 5 and 6.
He told me.—See Revelation, Chapters 4, 5 and 6.
Wherefore dost thou marvel.—This is all quite right and necessary. The Papacy was foreseen and permitted as a part of God's wonderful plan for developing and testing His Church, proving who are worthy to be of the First Resurrection, joint-heirs with Christ.
Why are you surprised?—This is all completely right and needed. The Papacy was anticipated and allowed as a part of God's amazing plan for growing and testing His Church, showing who is worthy to be part of the First Resurrection, joint-heirs with Christ.
I will tell thee the mystery of the woman.—The apostate Church of Rome.
I will share the secret about the woman.—The fallen Church of Rome.
And of the beast that carrieth her.—Pagan Rome, now represented in earth's warring governments.
And of the creature that carries her.—Pagan Rome, now represented in the world's warring governments.
Which hath seven heads and ten horns.—See Rev. 12:3; 13:1. The exposition of the remainder of this chapter was greatly assisted by the following letter: “Your request for my version of what I understood Bro. Russell's expectations to be respecting the fulfillment of the 17th Chapter of Revelation received and after considerable meditation upon the matter I have decided to submit the following: Brother Russell stated that there were three possible fulfillments of this Chapter, and that he did not or would not go on record as to which would be the correct interpretation, for the reason that this Chapter could not be interpreted in a positive way until after its fulfillment. He stated that this Chapter was the key to all of the pictures, or prophecies, of Revelation, which are as yet wrapped in mystery. On various occasions I requested Bro. Russell to give me his idea respecting the three possible fulfillments; but he remained absolutely mum respecting two of the ways, but freely expressed his opinion respecting the third way, which he believed would be the way in which the prophecy would be fulfilled. ‘The beast that thou sawest was, and is not and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit and go into perdition,’ we understand to be the Holy Roman Empire—Church and State, united in power from 799 to 1799. The term ‘Thou sawest’ refers to the thousand-year reign of the Pope, and the term ‘And is not’ refers to the present non-existence of the Empire in power, and the term ‘And shall ascend from the bottomless pit and again go into perdition’ refers to the re-establishment of the Holy Roman Empire in power and its subsequent destruction. The statement ‘When he cometh, he must continue a short space,’ was understood by Bro. Russell to mean that the beast would rule only for a very short time. In answer to a direct question on this point [pg 264] Bro. Russell stated that he did not believe this short space could be interpreted in days, months, or years, but that it simply meant a short time. In the 12th verse, we read that ‘The ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet, but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.’ This seems to set forth the Papal view respecting the various kings of Europe which at the present time have not received the official anointing by the Pope, and consequently have not as yet received their kingdom. If this is correct, it would then also mean that if the Pope should anoint these kings and declare them to be ruling by Divine right, they thereby would officially receive power as kings, and would rule with the Pope and together with the Pope would constitute the beast again in power.
It has seven heads and ten horns.—See Rev. 12:3; 13:1. The explanation for the rest of this chapter was significantly informed by the following letter: I received your request for my thoughts on Bro. Russell's expectations about the fulfillment of the 17th Chapter of Revelation. After some reflection, I've decided to share the following: Brother Russell mentioned three potential fulfillments of this Chapter, and he wouldn't officially say which he believed was the correct interpretation because he thought this Chapter couldn't be fully understood until after it was fulfilled. He indicated that this Chapter was key to all the images or prophecies in Revelation that are still unclear. On several occasions, I asked Bro. Russell about the three possible fulfillments; however, he kept silent about two of them but openly discussed the third, which he believed would be how the prophecy would be fulfilled. ‘The beast that you saw was, and is not, and will ascend out of the bottomless pit and go into destruction,’ which we interpret as the Holy Roman Empire—Church and State joined in power from 799 to 1799. The phrase ‘You saw’ refers to the thousand-year reign of the Pope, while ‘And is not’ signifies the current lack of power of the Empire, and ‘And shall ascend from the bottomless pit and again go into destruction’ refers to the restoration of the Holy Roman Empire's power and its eventual downfall. The statement ‘When he comes, he must continue a short while,’ was understood by Bro. Russell to mean that the beast would rule for a very short time. In response to a direct question on this topic [pg 264] Bro. Russell said he didn’t think this short time could be defined in days, months, or years, but that it simply meant a brief period. In verse 12, we read that ‘The ten horns that you saw are ten kings, who have not received a kingdom yet, but will receive power as kings for one hour with the beast.’ This seems to highlight the Papal viewpoint on the various kings of Europe who currently have not received official anointing from the Pope, so they do not yet hold their kingdoms. If this understanding is accurate, it would also suggest that if the Pope were to anoint these kings and claim they rule by Divine right, they would then officially gain power as kings and reign alongside the Pope, thus collectively making up the beast back in power.
“Bro. Russell was anxiously awaiting the settlement of the present world war for the reason that it seemed very probable that the Pope would be the leading figure in bringing about its settlement, and possibly the very basis of the settlement will be the recognition of the Pope as the Holy See. If the Pope receives such recognition, he could in return immediately grant an official anointing of the rulers of the various governments included in the settlement, and they then as stated in Verse 13, will be ‘Of one mind and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.’ If this is to be the fulfillment of this picture, then it will only be a question of time until these same governments will turn upon the Roman Church and ‘Shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire.’ (Rev. 17:16.) The foregoing briefly outlines what Bro. Russell seemed to think would be the outcome of the present war. He had certain articles in prospect which, if backed up by fulfilled prophecies, were to be the absolute and irrevocable proof to the world of all of the leading pictures given in the entire book of Revelation. Personally, I think everything seems to be shaping itself towards the fulfillment of the Chapter on the line above specified. If you are making any use of this letter, kindly specify or emphasize the fact that Bro. Russell considered the matter largely as a speculation, and that he positively stated that he would not go on record in the matter for the reason that when he treated the matter he would do so in the light of fulfilled prophecy as the last word and as the unsealing of the entire book, and that he would not attempt to do this until such a time as the interpretation could not be refuted.” That time has evidently now come.
Bro. Russell was eagerly anticipating the end of the ongoing world war because it seemed very likely that the Pope would play a key role in resolving it, and possibly the basis of the settlement would be recognizing the Pope as the Holy See. If the Pope receives this acknowledgment, he could quickly provide an official anointing of the leaders of the various governments involved in the agreement, and they, as noted in Verse 13, will be ‘Of one mind and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.’ If this is the realization of this vision, it will only be a matter of time before these same governments turn against the Roman Church and ‘Shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire.’ (Rev. 17:16.) The above briefly summarizes what Bro. Russell believed the outcome of the current war would be. He had specific articles in mind that, if backed by fulfilled prophecies, would provide undeniable proof to the world of all the major images presented throughout the book of Revelation. Personally, I think everything seems to be lining up toward fulfilling the chapter mentioned earlier. If you use this letter, please ensure to highlight that Bro. Russell considered this matter largely as speculation, and he clearly stated he would not officially comment on it because when he discussed the topic, he would do so based on fulfilled prophecy as the final word and as the unsealing of the entire book, and that he would wait until the time came when the interpretation could not be challenged. That time has evidently now come.
17:8. The beast that thou sawest.—The Antichrist.
17:8. The creature you saw.—The Antichrist.
Was.—Exercised actual dominion until 1799 A. D.
Was.—Exercised actual control until 1799 A.D.
And is not.—Has not had even a vestige of temporal power since 1870. Since then it has been in oblivion, the “bottomless pit.”
And it isn’t.—Hasn’t had any form of power since 1870. Since then, it has been forgotten, the “bottomless pit.”
And shall ascend out of the [bottomless pit], ABYSS.—“Private letters from the Vatican, received by Dr. A. Palmieri of the Library of Congress, a recognized writer on ecclesiastical subjects, announce that Pope Benedict XV is about to appoint a commission of four cardinals to renew a movement begun by Pope Leo XIII, and abandoned by Pope Pius X, looking to a reunion of Christianity and the cultivation of friendly relations with the Anglican Church. A public announcement on the subject from Rome is expected soon. Dr. Palmieri said that the new movement, as outlined in his advices, will be directed particularly toward an establishment of the reunion of the Russian church and the Papacy and to a thorough re-examination into the validity of Anglican or Episcopal ordinations, which was settled in the negative in a papal bull ‘Apostolica Sedis,’ by Pope Leo X. The interest of the Pope in the problem of Christian unity is said to have been intensified by the recent progress of the world congress, initiated by the American Episcopal Church.
And will rise up out of the [bottomless pit], ABYSS.—Private letters from the Vatican, received by Dr. A. Palmieri from the Library of Congress, a well-known author on church-related topics, state that Pope Benedict XV is about to appoint a commission of four cardinals to revive a movement started by Pope Leo XIII, which was put on hold by Pope Pius X, aimed at reuniting Christianity and building friendly relations with the Anglican Church. A public announcement from Rome is expected soon. Dr. Palmieri noted that the new initiative, as outlined in his reports, will particularly aim to establish a reunion between the Russian Church and the Papacy and will involve a comprehensive reassessment of the validity of Anglican or Episcopal ordinations, which were previously considered invalid in a papal bull ‘Apostolica Sedis,’ by Pope Leo X. The Pope's interest in the issue of Christian unity has reportedly increased due to recent developments at the world congress organized by the American Episcopal Church.
“ ‘The new Pope,’ said Dr. Palmieri, summarizing the information received from Rome, ‘has taken a considerable part in the efforts of neutral nations to establish peace among nations. The Vatican's efforts have been suggested not only by a humanitarian spirit, but by a longing for Christian unity and to end the conflict which long since has divided Christian churches. Efforts of Leo XIII for carrying out the reunion of Christianity were abruptly stopped by Piux X, who aimed at an inner reform of the Catholic clergy and turned all his energies to the crushing of modernism [Higher Criticism and Evolution]. Benedict XV thinks it is time to renew the policy of Leo XIII, also that a re-establishment of a political peace would be the first step toward renewed attempts to stop the splitting of Christianity into a greater number of sects. It seems to the Vatican that the Orthodox Slavs will be very soon called to take a more active part in the life of western nations, either Protestant or Catholic, and that it is necessary to come to an understanding with them to avoid evils produced by religious intolerance. The newly planned commission of cardinals will pay attention to yearnings for unity, which from time to time manifest themselves in the Orthodox church, and to cultivate friendly relations with the Anglican church. One of the most important tasks of the new commission will be a thorough re-examination of the arguments pro and con on the validity of Anglican [pg 266] ordinations. The bull Apostolica Sedis by Leo X has settled in the negative the problem of that validity, but generally theological schools assume a more favorable attitude toward acknowledgment the validity of Anglican orders, and the new commission of cardinals will carefully ponder the reasons set forth by Russian and Anglican divines against the decision of Pope Leo X. The friendship of the Anglican church is appreciated by Rome, for she may be as a link of union between Roman Catholicism and Russian Orthodoxy.’ ” (Z. '17-52.) We assume that the foregoing plan of the pope will succeed. “This is the supreme chance for Christianity ‘to assert her authority and guide the world out of the darkness enshrouding it,’ observes The Northwestern Christian Advocate (Methodist, Chicago), and it wonders whether the organized Christianity that ‘failed—ingloriously failed’—in 1914 will again ‘miss her golden opportunity.’ ” (Literary Digest.) “An old writer has observed that the Beast reappears from the Abyss (see on ch. 11, 7) without his diadems, as though, in this last stage, he would symbolize rather the violence of popular rage than the prescriptive sanctity of monarchical supremacy.”—Cook.
“ ‘The new Pope,’ said Dr. Palmieri, summarizing the information received from Rome, ‘has taken an active role in the efforts of neutral nations to create peace among nations. The Vatican's actions are motivated not only by humanitarian concerns but also by a desire for Christian unity and to address the conflict that has long divided Christian churches. Leo XIII's attempts to unite Christianity were abruptly interrupted by Pius X, who focused on reforming the Catholic clergy and dedicated his efforts to suppressing modernism [Higher Criticism and Evolution]. Benedict XV believes it’s time to revive Leo XIII's policy, and that restoring political peace would be the first step toward renewed efforts to prevent Christianity from breaking into even more sects. The Vatican thinks that the Orthodox Slavs will soon be called to participate more actively in the lives of Western nations, whether Protestant or Catholic, and that it’s essential to reach an understanding with them to avoid the issues caused by religious intolerance. The newly planned commission of cardinals will pay attention to the calls for unity that occasionally arise in the Orthodox church and will work on building friendly relations with the Anglican church. One of the main tasks of the new commission will be to thoroughly re-examine the arguments for and against the validity of Anglican [pg 266] ordinations. The bull Apostolica Sedis by Leo X has already declared those ordinations invalid, but generally, theological schools now have a more favorable view towards recognizing the validity of Anglican orders, and the new commission of cardinals will carefully consider the reasons presented by Russian and Anglican theologians against Pope Leo X's decision. Rome values the friendship of the Anglican church, seeing it as a potential connection between Roman Catholicism and Russian Orthodoxy.’ ” (Z. '17-52.) We believe that the pope’s plan will succeed. "This is the perfect chance for Christianity ‘to assert her authority and guide the world out of the darkness enveloping it,’ says The Northwestern Christian Advocate (Methodist, Chicago), raising concerns about whether the organized Christianity that ‘failed—ingloriously failed’—in 1914 will once again ‘miss her golden opportunity.’” (Literary Digest.) "An old writer observed that the Beast rises from the Abyss (see ch. 11, 7) without his crowns, suggesting that, in this final stage, he represents more the anger of the masses than the conventional holiness of royal authority."—Cook.
And go into perdition.—Be utterly destroyed at the hands of the masses it has so persistently and outrageously deceived.—Rev. 17:11.
And face complete destruction.—Be completely ruined by the crowds it has so consistently and shamelessly misled.—Rev. 17:11.
And they that dwell on the earth.—All independent Christians, not entangled in the systems of either the beast or the image. See Rev. 13:13, 14.
And those who live on the planet.—All independent Christians, not caught up in the systems of either the beast or the image. See Rev. 13:13, 14.
Shall wonder.—Be astounded, perplexed and dismayed, “At the reappearance of the beast.”—Cook.
Shall wonder.—Be amazed, confused, and troubled, "By the return of the creature."—Cook.
Whose names.—As a class, not as individuals.
Whose names?—As a group, not as separate people.
Were not written in the Book of Life.—But not necessarily in so-called Church books, kept here on earth, for collection purposes.
Were not recorded in the Book of Life.—But not necessarily in so-called Church books, kept here on earth, for collection purposes.
From the foundation of the world.—“The book or scroll covenanting life to an elect number was prepared from the foundation of the world. The names in it have been written as the individuals have made consecration of themselves, coming under the terms of the Divine call. In this view of the matter the book or scroll would represent the original Divine purpose—God's intention to have a Church, of which our Lord Jesus would be the Head.—(Rev. 3:5.)”—Z. '99-265.
Since the beginning of time.—"The book or scroll detailing life for a select few was made from the very beginning of the world. The names in it have been noted as individuals committed themselves, accepting the terms of the Divine call. From this viewpoint, the book or scroll represents the original Divine plan—God's intention to create a Church, with our Lord Jesus as the Head.—(Rev. 3:5.)"—Z. '99-265.
When they behold the beast that was, and is not, and [yet is] SHALL AGAIN BE PRESENT.—The Papal Empire restored.
When they see the beast that was, is not, and [yet is] WILL ONCE AGAIN BE HERE.—The Papal Empire restored.
17:9. And here is the mind which hath wisdom.—A problem requiring the aid of the Lord.—Rev. 13:18.
17:9. And here is the understanding that has clarity.—A challenge needing the support of the Lord.—Rev. 13:18.
The seven heads are seven mountains.—The kingdoms enumerated in Rev. 12:3.
The seven heads represent seven mountains.—The kingdoms listed in Rev. 12:3.
On which the woman sitteth.—Over which she once reigned in plentitude of power. Much of Revelation is written in such a way that both a literal and a symbolical explanation can be made, designed by the Lord to make the understanding of the book impossible to any except the fully consecrated. The following shows the physical explanation of this text which would most appeal to the unconsecrated. But it shows that the Mother of Harlots has her headquarters at Rome. And when we know who the mother is, it is impossible not to recognize the daughters. Rome is called in history the “seven-hilled city.” “The original settlement of Romulus is said to have been limited to the Palatine mount. With this were united before the end of his reign the Capitoline and the Quirinal; Tullus Hostilius added the Caelian, Ancus Martius the Aventine; and finally Servius Tullius included the Esquiline and Viminal, and enclosed the whole seven hills with a stone wall. The growth of the state closely followed that of the city.” (Brit.) It would not be possible to limit this explanation to seven forms of government which have exercised sway over the city of Rome. There have been many such governments. There were seven of them during the nineteenth century alone—the Roman Republic of 1798, the Kingdom of 1805, the Annexation of 1810, the restoration of the temporal power in 1814, the Revolution of 1848, the restoration of the temporal power in 1849, and the Italian occupation in 1870.
Where the woman is sitting.—Where she once had full control. Much of Revelation is written in a way that allows for both a literal and a symbolic interpretation, designed by the Lord to make it impossible for anyone but the fully devoted to understand the book. The following presents the physical interpretation of this text that would appeal most to those who are not devoted. It indicates that the Mother of Harlots is based in Rome. Once we identify who the mother is, it becomes impossible not to recognize the daughters. Rome is historically known as the "seven-hilled city." The original settlement of Romulus was reportedly confined to the Palatine Hill. Before his reign ended, the Capitoline and Quirinal Hills were included; Tullus Hostilius added the Caelian, Ancus Martius added the Aventine; and finally, Servius Tullius enclosed the Esquiline and Viminal, surrounding all seven hills with a stone wall. The expansion of the state closely mirrored that of the city. (Brit.) It would not be accurate to limit this explanation to seven forms of government that have governed the city of Rome. There have been many such governments. There were seven during the nineteenth century alone—the Roman Republic of 1798, the Kingdom of 1805, the Annexation of 1810, the restoration of the temporal power in 1814, the Revolution of 1848, the restoration of the temporal power in 1849, and the Italian occupation in 1870.
17:10. And there are seven kings.—Seven forms of government of the HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE, the devil's own particular pattern of government.
17:10. And there are seven kings.—Seven types of government of the HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE, the devil's own specific model of governance.
Five are fallen.—(1) The Regal period, from 753 B. C. to 510 B. C. The “Kings” of this period were “not simply either the hereditary and patriarchal chief of a clan, the priestly head of a community bound together by a common sacra, or the elected magistrate of a state, but a mixture of all three.”—Brit.
Five have fallen.—(1) The Regal period, from 753 B.C. to 510 B.C. The "Kings" of this period were “not just the hereditary and patriarchal leader of a clan, the religious leader of a community bound by a shared sacra, or the elected official of a state, but a mix of all three.”—Brit.
(2) The Republic, from 509 to 451 B. C. and from 448 to 60 B. C. “It is characteristic of Rome that the change from monarchy to republic should have been made with the least possible disturbance of existing forms. The title of king was retained, though only as that of a priestly officer (rex sacrorum) to whom some of the religious functions of the former kings were transferred. The two annually elected consuls or prætores were regarded as joint heirs of the full kingly authority, and as holding the imperium and the correlative right of taking the auspices, [pg 268] by direct transmission from the founder of the city.” (Brit.) (3) The Decemvirate, a rule of ten men, from 451 to 449 B. C. (4) The Triumvirate, a rule of three men, from 59 to 49 B. C. and from 43 to 28 B. C. (5) The Dictatorship of Cæsar, 48 to 44 B. C. All of these forms of the old Holy Roman Empire have completely passed away.
(2) The Republic, from 509 to 451 B.C. and from 448 to 60 B.C. In Rome, the shift from monarchy to republic occurred with little disruption to the existing systems. The title of king remained, but it was only that of a religious official (rex sacrorum), to whom some of the religious responsibilities of the former kings were assigned. Each year, two consuls or praetors were elected and considered joint heirs to the full power of kingship, possessing imperium and the associated right to take auspices, [pg 268] by direct inheritance from the founder of the city. (Brit.) (3) The Decemvirate, a rule of ten men, from 451 to 449 B.C. (4) The Triumvirate, a rule of three men, from 59 to 49 B.C. and from 43 to 28 B.C. (5) The Dictatorship of Caesar, 48 to 44 B.C. All of these forms of the old Holy Roman Empire have completely disappeared.
[And] one is.—The Dragon, still represented in the powers of Europe. (See comments on Rev. 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 16, 17; 13:2, 4, 11; 16:13.) The rulership of Papacy during the Dark Ages, both directly in its temporal power, and through the governments which it controlled or influenced, and still influences, was—as has been shown—merely another aspect of the government of Pagan Rome, generally styled the Empire, but in Revelation called the Dragon, and the Devil, and Satan.
[And] one is.—The Dragon still symbolizes the powers of Europe. (See comments on Rev. 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 16, 17; 13:2, 4, 11; 16:13.) The Papacy's authority during the Dark Ages, both in its direct control and through the governments it managed or influenced—and still influences—was, as has been shown, just another facet of the rule of Pagan Rome, commonly referred to as the Empire, but in Revelation described as the Dragon, the Devil, and Satan.
And the other.—The final form, of Arbitrator (whatever be the official title).
And the other.—The last version, of the Arbitrator (regardless of the official title).
Is not yet come.—But is due to make its appearance with the close of the war, probably early in the year 1938. (See comments on Rev. 16:17-21; Ex. 10:23.) Pastor Russell foretold the darkness would commence in 1914, and it did!! Egypt's plague of darkness lasted three days (years).
Hasn't arrived yet.—But is expected to show up with the end of the war, probably early in 1938. (See comments on Rev. 16:17-21; Ex. 10:23.) Pastor Russell predicted that the darkness would begin in 1914, and it did!! Egypt's plague of darkness lasted three days (years).
And when he cometh, he must continue a short space.—Probably from the fall of 1917 to the spring or summer of 1918. “The language is indefinite, the words ‘must continue’ alone being emphatic. It is a duration such that by means of it the Church should be exercised in patience.”—Cook.
And when he gets here, he has to stay for a little while.—Probably from the fall of 1917 to the spring or summer of 1918. "The language is unclear, with the phrase ‘must continue’ being the only clear point. It implies a timeframe that will help the Church develop patience."—Cook.
17:11. And the beast that was.—That once exercised temporal dominion and, through influence of the European governments, once actually ruled the world.
17:11. And the beast that was.—That once held power and, due to the influence of European governments, actually ruled the world.
And is not.—Does not now have any temporal dominion.
And isn't.—Does not currently hold any power over time.
[Even] he is the eighth.—The eighth horn which took the place of the three plucked up (Rev. 12:3); also the final form of the HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE.
[Even] he is the eighth.—The eighth horn that replaced the three that were uprooted (Rev. 12:3); also the final version of the Holy Roman Empire.
And is of the seven.—“Cometh of the seven,” Greek.—Grew up by the plucking of the three. The Papacy is either the seventh or the eighth form, depending upon how the matter is viewed. If it be viewed as having reigned separately from the Dragon during the Dark Ages (as it did, when it exercised temporal power), in its new guise it will be the eighth form, its separate rulership during the Dark Ages being counted as the seventh. But if it be viewed as having been a co-partner of the Dragon during the Dark Ages, then its forthcoming manifestation will be the seventh form. In any event the eighth form is one of the seven forms; and the regaining of the temporal power this time will be the cause of the Papacy's destruction. [pg 269] See Z. '03-325 for a hint that Benedict XV will never have a successor. (He is personally the eighth pope reigning since 1799. Five of these popes had died prior to 1878. Here is a good secondary fulfilment.)
And is one of the seven.—“Comes from the seven,” Greek.—Grew up by the removal of the three. The Papacy is either the seventh or the eighth form, depending on how you look at it. If viewed as having ruled separately from the Dragon during the Dark Ages (which it did when it held temporal power), in its new form it will be the eighth, with its separate rule during the Dark Ages counted as the seventh. But if seen as having been a partner of the Dragon during the Dark Ages, then its upcoming manifestation will be the seventh form. In any case, the eighth form is one of the seven forms; and the regaining of temporal power this time will lead to the Papacy's destruction. [pg 269] See Z. '03-325 for a suggestion that Benedict XV will never have a successor. (He is personally the eighth pope reigning since 1799. Five of these popes died before 1878. Here is a good secondary fulfillment.)
And goeth into perdition.—“Daniel, representing the saints, says (Dan. 7:11), ‘I watched it then [after its dominion was gone and it was powerless longer to crush the Truth, the power of the holy people], because of the voice of the great words which that horn spoke, and I saw that [it obtained no power over the holy saints and the Truth, but it did have another effect] the beast was slain, the body thereof destroyed and given to the burning flame’—general anarchy. The destruction of the remnant of governments in the old Roman Empire, caused by the misleading influence of Papacy's continued bombastic utterances, even after its dominion is gone, is thus shown.”—C. 68; 2 Thes. 2:3.
And leads to destruction.—“Daniel, representing the saints, says (Dan. 7:11), ‘I saw it then [after it lost its power and could no longer suppress the Truth, the strength of the holy people], because of the voice of the great words that horn spoke, and I saw that [it had no power over the holy saints and the Truth, but it did have another effect] the beast was killed, its body destroyed and given to the burning flame’—general chaos. This illustrates the downfall of the remnants of governments in the old Roman Empire, caused by the deceptive influence of the Papacy's ongoing grand statements, even after its power is gone.”—C. 68; 2 Thes. 2:3.
17:12. And the ten horns which thou sawest.—Three of which were originally plucked up to make room for the growth of the Papacy. See Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3; Dan. 7:7, 8, 20; Rev. 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
17:12. And the ten horns you saw.—Three of them were removed to pave the way for the rise of the Papacy. See Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3; Dan. 7:7, 8, 20; Rev. 5:6; 1 Sam. 2:10; Deut. 33:17; 1 Ki. 22:11.
Are ten kings.—The rulers, whether kings, kaisers, presidents or others who have dragged into the slaughter house the descendants of the ten powers originally composing the Roman Empire.
There are 10 kings.—The leaders, whether they are kings, emperors, presidents, or others who have led to the downfall of the descendants of the ten powers that originally made up the Roman Empire.
Which have received no kingdom [as yet].—No official sanction as rulers from the counterfeit “king of kings and lord of lords”—the Pope.
That have not received a kingdom yet.—No official approval as leaders from the fake "King of kings and Lord of lords"—the Pope.
But receive power as kings.—“The absence of the diadem indicates that their kingdom is not full, regal power, but as being transient, is represented as if it were royal power.”—Cook.
But gain power like kings.—“The absence of a crown indicates that their kingdom is incomplete; it’s not genuine royal power but something temporary, made to look like real royal power.”—Cook.
One hour with the beast.—The “one hour” in this verse (17:12) may signify one year, or thereabouts. The word in the Greek is hora. This is the same word which our Lord used when, in speaking of John the Baptist He said, “He was a burning and a shining light; and you were willing, for a time (hora—one year—the length of John's ministry before his imprisonment) to rejoice in his light.” (John 5:35; Z. '04-60.) In matters that are still future we can only use our best judgment as to the significance to be attached to expressions like this. “Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.”—Rom. 14:5.
One hour with the beast.—The “1 hour” in this verse (17:12) might mean one year, or something close to that. The Greek word is hour. This is the same word our Lord used when He spoke about John the Baptist, saying, "He was a bright and shining light, and for a while (hora—one year—the length of John's ministry before he was imprisoned) you were willing to rejoice in his light." (John 5:35; Z. '04-60.) In matters that are still ahead of us, we can only rely on our best judgment regarding the importance of phrases like this. "Every person should be completely convinced in their own mind."—Rom. 14:5.
17:13. These have one mind.—All are desperately anxious to stop the terrible waste of human life, now that they see what their father, the Devil, has accomplished through their worship and service of himself and his institutions.
17:13. They share the same mindset.—All are intensely eager to put an end to the awful destruction of human life, now that they realize what their father, the Devil, has achieved through their devotion and service to him and his systems.
And [shall] give their power and strength unto the beast.—Support it in its apparently laudable but actually selfish efforts in trying to stop the European war. “Deposit in his hands all the available means which they possess.”—Cook.
And [will] give their power and strength to the beast.—Support it in its seemingly noble but truly self-serving attempts to stop the European war. "Give him all the resources they have."—Cook.
17:14. These shall make war with the Lamb.—Endeavor to suppress the message of Present Truth.—Rev. 16:14; 19:19.
17:14. These will battle against the Lamb.—Try to silence the message of Current Truth.—Rev. 16:14; 19:19.
And the Lamb shall overcome them.—Zion need not fear; for God is in the midst of her, and will help her. Her consecration is unto death, and her privilege is to prove her faithfulness: “The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his Master, and the servant as his Lord.”—Matt. 10:24, 25.
And the Lamb will defeat them.—Zion has no reason to be afraid; for God is with her and will support her. Her dedication is even unto death, and her privilege is to demonstrate her faithfulness: "The student is not greater than the teacher, nor is the servant greater than the master. It’s enough for the student to be like the teacher, and for the servant to be like the master."—Matt. 10:24, 25.
“It will probably be in an effort at self-preservation on the part of ‘Great Babylon’—‘Christendom’—when she sees her power in politics, priestcraft and superstition waning, that the work of truth-spreading will be stopped as detrimental to her system. And probably at this juncture the Elijah class, persisting in declaring the Truth to the last, will suffer violence, pass into glory and escape from the severest features of the great Time of Trouble coming—just in the crisis of affairs when men begin to feel that desperate measures must be resorted to, to sustain the tottering structure of Christendom. Although the exact time of the deliverance or ‘change’ of the last members of the Body of Christ is not stated, the approximate time is nevertheless clearly manifest, as shortly after the ‘door’ is shut (Matt. 25:10).”—C. 231.
“It will probably be an effort at self-preservation on the part of ‘Great Babylon’—‘Christendom’—when she realizes her influence in politics, religious authority, and superstition is diminishing, and she will attempt to stop the effort to spread the truth, seeing it as a threat to her system. At this time, the Elijah class, which continues to proclaim the Truth until the end, will likely face hostility, transition to glory, and escape the harshest aspects of the coming Great Time of Trouble—right when people begin to feel that drastic measures must be taken to uphold the deteriorating foundation of Christendom. While the exact timing of the deliverance or ‘change’ for the final members of the Body of Christ isn’t specified, the general timing is clearly evident, as it occurs shortly after the ‘door’ is closed (Matt. 25:10).”—C. 231.
For He is Lord of lords, and King of kings.—Has the entire situation under perfect control—is the real Pope.—1 Tim. 6:15; Rev. 19:16.
For He is the Lord of lords and King of kings.—Has the whole situation under perfect control—is the true Pope.—1 Tim. 6:15; Rev. 19:16.
And they that are with Him are called.—When they hear, understand and heed the message of complete consecration even unto death (Rev. 19:9). This clause, in the Greek, indicates that these also, as well as the Lamb, shall overcome them.
And those who are with Him are invited.—When they hear, understand, and respond to the message of total dedication even to the point of death (Rev. 19:9). This phrase, in Greek, suggests that these individuals, along with the Lamb, will also triumph over them.
And chosen.—Elected as soon as they comply with the conditions, provided there are any vacancies.
And selected.—They will be elected as soon as they meet the requirements, assuming there are any openings.
And faithful.—“The door of opportunity to engage, with Christ our Lord, in the work of the Gospel Age, will be closed when ‘the night cometh wherein no man can work.’ And all who have not previously, by faithful service, developed the necessary character and proved their sympathy, devotion, love and zeal for the Lord and His Truth (Matt. 10:37; Mark 8:38), will then be too late to do so. The closing in of this night will evidently put a stop [pg 271] to any farther labor to disseminate the Truth, which, misunderstood by the public generally, will probably be accused of being the cause of much of the anarchy and confusion then prevailing, instead of being seen in its true light as a foreshadowing of the Divine mind and revelation concerning coming troubles on the world and their true causes.”—C. 210; Rev. 2:10.
And loyal.—"The door to the opportunity to connect with Christ our Lord in the work of the Gospel Age will close when ‘the night comes, when no one can work.’ Everyone who hasn't already developed the necessary character through faithful service and shown their sympathy, dedication, love, and enthusiasm for the Lord and His Truth (Matt. 10:37; Mark 8:38) will have missed their chance. The arrival of this night will clearly put an end to any further efforts to spread the Truth, which, due to the public's misunderstanding, will likely be blamed for much of the chaos and confusion at that time, rather than being recognized for what it really is: a foreshadowing of God's mind and revelation concerning the coming troubles in the world and their true causes."—C. 210; Rev. 2:10.
17:15. And he saith unto me, [The] THESE waters which thou sawest where the whore sitteth.—See Rev. 17:1, 9.
17:15. And he said to me, [The] THESE waters that you saw where the woman is sitting.—See Rev. 17:1, 9.
Are BOTH peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.—And not, therefore, literal water or literal hills, or forms of government which have ruled the city of Rome.—Isa. 8:7.
Are BOTH people, and many, and nations, and languages.—And not, therefore, actual water or actual hills, or types of government that have governed the city of Rome.—Isa. 8:7.
17:16. And the ten horns which thou sawest.—The rulers of Europe and America, and their subjects, descendants of the ten powers which originally composed the old Roman Empire.
17:16. And the ten horns that you saw.—The leaders of Europe and America, along with their people, descendants of the ten powers that originally made up the old Roman Empire.
[Upon] AND the beast.—The re-established temporal dominion of the pope in Rome and elsewhere. “Of her boastings and threats the following from a Catholic journal of recent date is a fair sample: ‘The Papacy will regain its temporal sovereignty, because it is useful and convenient to the Church. It gives the head executive of the church a fuller liberty and a fuller sway. The Pope can be no king's subject long. It is not in keeping with the divine office to be so. It cramps him and narrows his influence for good. Europe has acknowledged this influence, and will be forced to bow to it in greater times of need than this. Social upheavals, and the red hand of anarchy, will yet crown Leo or his successor with the reality of power which the third circle symbolizes, and which was once recognized universally.’ Yes, as the day of trouble draws on, ecclesiasticism will endeavor to use its power and influence more and more to secure its own political welfare, by its control of the turbulent elements of society; but in the crisis of the near future the lawless element will spurn all conservative influence and break over all restraints, the red hand of Anarchy will do its dreadful work, and Babylon, political and ecclesiastical, shall fall.”—D. 38.
[Upon] AND the beast.—The restored political power of the pope in Rome and beyond. A recent Catholic journal illustrates her claims and threats well: ‘The Papacy will reclaim its political sovereignty because it’s advantageous and practical for the Church. It gives the church leader more freedom and authority. The Pope can’t remain subject to a king for long. It’s not suitable for his divine role. It limits him and restricts his positive impact. Europe recognizes this influence and will eventually need to acknowledge it in greater challenges than now. Social unrest and the violent force of anarchy will eventually empower Leo or his successor with the true authority that the third circle represents, which was once widely accepted.’ Yes, as hard times approach, the church will increasingly attempt to use its power and influence to ensure its political security, managing the chaotic forces in society; but when the looming crisis occurs, the lawless will reject all conservative influences and break free from all restraints, the violent force of Anarchy will cause chaos, and both the political and ecclesiastical Babylon will collapse.”—D. 38.
These shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked.—People and governments will have a common hatred for their mutual enemy when the motives which actuate her are clearly revealed.—Ezek. 16:35-44; 23:22, 29; Zech. 1:19.
They will despise the woman and abandon her, leaving her isolated and vulnerable.—People and governments will share a common hatred for their mutual enemy once her true motives are made clear.—Ezek. 16:35-44; 23:22, 29; Zech. 1:19.
And shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire.—Unite to complete her utter destruction.—Rev. 18:8, 18; Dan. 7:11; C. 68; Gen. 38:24; Ezek. 16:41; Lev. 20:14; 21:9.
And will devour her flesh and burn her with fire.—Come together to achieve her total destruction.—Rev. 18:8, 18; Dan. 7:11; C. 68; Gen. 38:24; Ezek. 16:41; Lev. 20:14; 21:9.
17:17. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill His will.—As expressed in His Word.
17:17. Because God has put in their hearts the desire to fulfill His purpose.—As expressed in His Word.
And to agree.—The European war would stop tomorrow if it were not for the officers holding the men to the task of butchery.
And to agree.—The European war would end tomorrow if it weren't for the officers forcing the soldiers into the act of killing.
And to give their kingdom unto the beast.—Put their liberties into the hands of the Papacy, as Arbitrator.
And to surrender their kingdom to the beast.—Surrender their freedoms to the Papacy, acting as Judge.
Until the words of God shall be fulfilled.—And the travail of nominal Zion shall disclose her true character.
Until God's words are fulfilled.—And the struggles of false Zion will reveal her true nature.
17:18. And the woman which thou sawest.—The Apostate Church, the antitypical Jezebel.
17:18. And the woman you saw.—The Apostate Church, the modern-day Jezebel.
Is that great city.—The “HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE.”
That city is amazing.—The “HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE.”
Which reigneth over the [kings] KINGDOMS of the earth.—“Expositors of every school generally agree that Rome Pagan, or Rome Papal, or Rome under both aspects, is intended here. In order to repel the application to the Papacy, many Roman expositors also apply what is said of the destruction of Rome, to the future—to Rome again become Pagan: This is the hypothesis, observes Bishop Wordsworth, of Suarez, Viegas, Ribera, Lessius, Menochius, C. à Lapide, and others, particularly Dr. Manning in our own day. Thus Stern writes:—Babylon is really the City of Rome, not only, however, according to the old-heathenish, but also according to the new-heathenish signification of the World's history.”—Cook.
Which rules over the [kings] KINGDOMS of the earth.—Most experts from various schools agree that this refers to either Pagan Rome, Papal Rome, or both. To challenge the connection to the Papacy, many Roman scholars argue that the destruction of Rome was intended to point to the future—when Rome would revert to being Pagan. This is the theory, as mentioned by Bishop Wordsworth, Suarez, Viegas, Ribera, Lessius, Menochius, C. à Lapide, and others, especially Dr. Manning in our time. In this way, Stern writes:—Babylon is indeed the City of Rome, not just in the old pagan sense but also in the new pagan interpretation of world history.—Cook.
Could there ever come a time when men, the world over, could be more heathenish at heart than now; and does not, therefore, even Papal comment show that this Scripture is ready to be fulfilled?
Could there ever come a time when people everywhere could be more immoral at heart than they are now? And doesn’t even the Pope's commentary show that this scripture is ready to be fulfilled?
Revelation 18—The Fall of Church Authority
18:1. [And] after these things.—As another view of the Harvest epoch.
18:1. After these things.—As a different perspective on the Harvest period.
I saw another angel.—Messenger, the Messenger of the Covenant, the Lord Jesus.—Mal. 3:1; Rev. 10:1; 14:1.
I saw another angel.—Messenger, the Messenger of the Covenant, the Lord Jesus.—Mal. 3:1; Rev. 10:1; 14:1.
Come down from Heaven.—In 1874. See Rev. 3:14.
Come down from Heaven.—In 1874. See Rev. 3:14.
Having great power.—“All power in Heaven and in earth.”—Matt. 28:18.
Being powerful.—"All power in heaven and on earth."—Matt. 28:18.
And the earth was lightened.—See Mal. 4:2; Rev. 7:2.
And the earth was illuminated.—See Mal. 4:2; Rev. 7:2.
With His glory.—Some of the glories of the New Day, all discovered since 1874, are adding machines, aeroplanes, aluminum, antiseptic surgery, artificial dyes, automatic couplers, automobiles, barbed wire, bicycles, carborundum, cash registers, celluloid, correspondence schools, cream separators, Darkest Africa, disk ploughs, Divine Plan of the Ages, dynamite, electric railways, electric welding, escalators, fireless cookers, gas engines, harvesting machines, illuminating gas, induction motors, linotypes, match machines, monotypes, motion pictures, North Pole, Panama Canal, Pasteurization, railway signals, Roentgen rays, shoe sewing machines, smokeless powder, South Pole, submarines, radium, sky scrapers, subways, talking machines, telephones, typewriters, vacuum cleaners and wireless telegraphy.—Ezek. 43:2; John 1:9; Matt. 25:31; Titus 2:13.
With His glory.—Some of the achievements of the New Day, all discovered since 1874, include adding machines, airplanes, aluminum, antiseptic surgery, artificial dyes, automatic couplers, cars, barbed wire, bicycles, carborundum, cash registers, celluloid, correspondence schools, cream separators, Darkest Africa, disk plows, Divine Plan of the Ages, dynamite, electric railways, electric welding, escalators, fireless cookers, gas engines, harvesting machines, illuminating gas, induction motors, linotypes, match machines, monotypes, movies, North Pole, Panama Canal, Pasteurization, railway signals, Roentgen rays, shoe sewing machines, smokeless powder, South Pole, submarines, radium, skyscrapers, subways, talking machines, telephones, typewriters, vacuum cleaners, and wireless telegraphy.—Ezek. 43:2; John 1:9; Matt. 25:31; Titus 2:13.
18:2. And he cried [mightily] with a [strong] MIGHTY voice.—How apt are these Scriptures that refer to Pastor Russell as a “voice”! (Rev. 7:2; 10:3; 16:1.) So modestly are his works written that the author is nowhere manifest, but attention is always and everywhere drawn to the Lord.
18:2. And he shouted loudly with a strong voice.—How fitting are these Scriptures that refer to Pastor Russell as a “voice”! (Rev. 7:2; 10:3; 16:1.) His works are written so modestly that the author is never obvious, but attention is always directed to the Lord.
Saying, [Babylon the great is] fallen, is BABYLON THE GREAT [fallen].—“The expression, ‘Babylon is fallen,’ indicates that at some time a sudden and utter rejection is to come upon Babylon, when all favor will forever cease, and when judgments will follow—just such a rejection as we have shown was due in 1878.”—C. 155; Isa. 13:19-22; 21:9; Jer. 51:8-13; Rev. 14:8; 16:19.
Saying, [Babylon the great has] fallen, means BABYLON THE GREAT [has fallen].—The phrase, ‘Babylon has fallen,’ indicates that Babylon will experience a sudden and complete rejection at some point, when all support will permanently end, followed by judgments—precisely the type of rejection that we recognized was anticipated in 1878.—C. 155; Isa. 13:19-22; 21:9; Jer. 51:8-13; Rev. 14:8; 16:19.
“In spite of all our wealth, the blight of poverty, with its accompanying sickness, suffering, crime, insanity and vice, continues. The social disease manifested in ‘atrophy and hypertrophy,’ in ‘extremities bleeding at the bottom, bloating [pg 274] at the top, decay in both,’ is a portent of the modern world. The net result of our wonderful civilization is that men have less time now than they have ever had since the world began.”—Current Literature; Z. '11-420.
"Even with all our wealth, poverty and its associated issues—sickness, suffering, crime, mental health problems, and immorality—still exist. The social decay represented in ‘atrophy and hypertrophy,’ in ‘extremities bleeding at the bottom, swelling at the top, decay in both,’ serves as a warning for the modern age. The impact of our amazing civilization is that people have less time now than they ever have in history."—*Current Literature*; Z. '11-420.
“Alienists the country over are sounding a solemn note of warning to the American people over the alarming rush in which we live. According to Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, federal pure food and drugs expert, nearly every man and woman at some time in their lives border on insanity. That view is also indorsed by the famous Dr. William A. White, head of the United States government hospital for the insane, who backs up the stand taken recently by Dr. Owen Copp, new head of the Pennsylvania Hospital for the Insane. Because of the terrible ravages of drink and drugs, particularly in the United States, thousands of people are rendered so extremely nervous that they are always on the verge of going crazy. The rush and worry of modern life he gives as the causes.”—Z. '11-228.
Mental health professionals across the country are sending a serious warning to the American public about the hectic pace of life we're living. Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, a federal expert on food and drug safety, states that nearly everyone has a moment of feeling overwhelmed or unstable at some point in their lives. This view is also supported by Dr. William A. White, director of the U.S. government hospital for the mentally ill, who agrees with Dr. Owen Copp, the new director of the Pennsylvania Hospital for the Insane. Due to the destructive effects of alcohol and drugs, especially in the United States, many individuals are left so anxious that they're constantly on the edge of losing their grip. He attributes this to the stress and chaos of modern life.—Z. '11-228.
And is become the habitation of devils.—“The New York World publishes an interview with Bishop Fallows, of the Reformed Episcopal Church, as follows: ‘Telepathy is an established fact. In recent years great strides have been made in the explanation of psychic phenomena and in the years to come the science of communication with the dead will be made a part of the curriculum of great educational institutions. I have called the new science “Immortalism” because it depends for its existence upon the immortality of the soul, in which we all believe, and the preservation of identity beyond the grave.’ Bishop Fallows will be recognized by many as one of the ministers who have recently been taking a great interest in Faith Healing clinics. We have already pointed out that to our understanding these cures are effected by hypnotic influences and that hypnotism is but another form of Spiritism. We believe that through this channel the fallen angels (‘wicked spirits,’ Eph. 6:12) are seeking to break down the human will; and that the results, shortly, will be direful in the extreme, leading to spirit control and every evil work.”—Z. '09-355; Ecc. 9:5; 1 Pet. 3:19; Jude 6; Jer. 51:37-41; Rev. 16:14; Isa. 13:19-22; 34:14.
And has become the home of demons.—The New York World includes an interview with Bishop Fallows of the Reformed Episcopal Church, where he states: ‘Telepathy is a proven fact. Recently, we’ve made significant strides in understanding psychic phenomena, and in the coming years, the study of communication with the dead will be incorporated into the programs of major educational institutions. I've called this new field “Immortalism” because it is founded on the belief in the immortality of the soul, which we all accept, and the continuity of identity after death.’ Bishop Fallows is recognized by many as a minister who has recently developed a strong interest in Faith Healing clinics. We have previously pointed out that these cures appear to be achieved through hypnotic influences, and that hypnotism is just another aspect of Spiritism. We believe that, through this method, fallen angels (‘evil spirits,’ Eph. 6:12) are attempting to weaken the human will; and that the consequences will soon be extremely harmful, potentially leading to spirit possession and all sorts of wicked actions.”—Z. '09-355; Ecc. 9:5; 1 Pet. 3:19; Jude 6; Jer. 51:37-41; Rev. 16:14; Isa. 13:19-22; 34:14.
And the hold of every foul spirit.—Rev. Wm. Sunday has exceptional opportunity for learning, and in his public discourses repeatedly “scores the ministers because they have no faith. He condemns their neglect of Bible study. He says the theological seminaries are turning out infidels. He refers to the large amount of saloon property that belongs to church members. He enumerates all kinds of worldly doings which go on in these denominations. He [pg 275] would have us believe that the moral standard of thousands high in the churches is so low as to almost stagger reason. Now if what Mr. Sunday says about the denominations is true they are not fit places for good, respectable people, to say nothing of true Christians. In fact, if they are only half as bad as he says, then every faithful child of God ought to get out of them as quickly as he can. If they are but one-quarter as bad as Mr. Sunday tells, then the only safety on the part of one who wishes to retain his faith is to get out of such spiritual pest-holes.”—Z. '15-207.
And the hold of every evil spirit.—Rev. Wm. Sunday has a unique opportunity to learn, and in his public speeches, he often He calls out the ministers for lacking faith. He criticizes their failure to study the Bible. He claims that theological seminaries are producing non-believers. He points out the large amount of bar property owned by church members. He lists all kinds of worldly activities happening within these denominations. He [pg 275] wants us to believe that the moral standards of many prominent figures in the churches are so low that it’s nearly incomprehensible. If what Mr. Sunday says about these denominations is true, then they are not suitable environments for good, respectable people, much less true Christians. In fact, if they are only half as bad as he claims, then every devoted child of God should leave them as quickly as possible. If they are only a quarter as bad as Mr. Sunday suggests, then the only way for someone who wants to maintain their faith to be safe is to escape from such spiritual cesspools.—Z. '15-207.
And a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.—“How true it is, that the most execrable of society seek and wear the garb of Christian profession and ceremonialism, in some of the various quarters (sects) of Babylon. Of all the defaulters, and deceivers of men and of women, how many are professedly members of Christ's Church! and how many even use their profession as a cloak under which to forward evil schemes! It is well known that a majority of even the most brutal criminals executed die in the Roman Catholic communion. Babylon has contained both the best and the worst, both the cream and the dregs, of the population of the civilized world.” (C. 162.) A parliamentary report of the status of society in England and Wales in 1873 showed that there were then no Jewish criminals, 1 of every 20,000 infidels was a criminal, 1 of every 666 Dissenters was a criminal, 1 of every 72 Church of England, and 1 of every 40 Roman Catholics. (C. 163.) “The great system in which the ‘fowl of heaven’ delight to roost, and which they have grievously befouled (Luke 13:18, 19), and which has in fact become ‘a cage of every unclean and hateful bird,’ is to be hewn down, and shall deceive the world no longer.”—C. 187; Isa. 34:11; Jer. 50:39; Zeph. 2:14.
And a cage for every unclean and loathsome bird.—"It's so true that the worst parts of society adopt the appearance of Christian faith and practices in different groups of Babylon. Among all the frauds and deceivers, both men and women, how many claim to be members of Christ's Church! And how many even use their faith as a cover to push harmful agendas! It's widely recognized that most of the violent criminals executed are from the Roman Catholic Church. Babylon has been home to both the best and the worst of the civilized world's people." (C. 162.) A parliamentary report on the condition of society in England and Wales in 1873 revealed that there were no Jewish criminals, 1 in every 20,000 infidels was a criminal, 1 in every 666 Dissenters was a criminal, 1 in every 72 Church of England members was a criminal, and 1 in every 40 Roman Catholics was a criminal. (C. 163.) “The large system where the ‘fowl of heaven’ like to settle, and which they have deeply corrupted (Luke 13:18, 19), has truly turned into ‘a cage of every unclean and hateful bird,’ will be taken down and will no longer mislead the world.”—C. 187; Isa. 34:11; Jer. 50:39; Zeph. 2:14.
18:3. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.—“The stimulating power is not the spirit of a sound mind, but the delusion of a false doctrine; as the Prophet declares, they are ‘drunken,’ but not with wine. (Isa. 29:9-13.) The people in general have lost their taste and appreciation for the water of life, the Truth; and false teachers warn them against it as poison. The wine of false doctrines now being manufactured at all the Theological Seminaries is the wine of evolution and higher criticism, which does not satisfy the thirst, but increases the confusion of mind. Even Babylon's notables are dissatisfied, famished.—See Amos 8:11.”—Z. '01-349.
18:3. Because all nations have tasted the wine of her anger and immorality.—"The influence isn't the spirit of a clear mind, but the illusion of false beliefs; as the Prophet says, they are ‘drunk,’ but not from wine. (Isa. 29:9-13.) People have generally lost their taste and appreciation for the water of life, the Truth; and false teachers warn them against it as if it’s poison. The false doctrines coming out of all the Theological Seminaries are like the wine of evolution and higher criticism, which don't quench thirst but add to the confusion. Even the prominent figures in Babylon are unhappy and starving.—See Amos 8:11."—Z. '01-349.
And the kings of the earth.—The governments of Austria, Denmark, France, Germany, England, Russia, Spain, Portugal, etc.
And the leaders of the world.—The governments of Austria, Denmark, France, Germany, England, Russia, Spain, Portugal, and others.
Have committed fornication with her.—Joined themselves to the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Anglican and Greek Catholic Churches.
Have hooked up with her.—Have aligned themselves with the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Anglican, and Greek Catholic Churches.
And the merchants of the earth.—Popes, Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops, Presiding Elders, Reverends, etc.—Rev. 18:11, 15; Isa. 47:15; 23:8; Ezek. 27:36.
And the merchants of the world.—Popes, Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops, Senior Elders, Ministers, etc.—Rev. 18:11, 15; Isa. 47:15; 23:8; Ezek. 27:36.
Are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.—Supplied partly in cash and partly in left-overs from church fairs, suppers, etc.
Are well-off thanks to her abundant treats.—Provided partly in cash and partly in leftovers from church fairs, dinners, etc.
18:4. And I heard another voice from heaven.—The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, the corporate body which Pastor Russell personally organized to conduct the Harvest work (Rev. 8:3; 14:18). This voice has been exerted continuously since 1884. “Our thought is that it is the Lord who calls His people out of Babylon; the call to to be recognized especially as a Voice from Heaven. Apparently, the Voice is Present Truth.”—Z. '14-180.
18:4. Then I heard another voice from heaven.—The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, the organization that Pastor Russell personally set up to carry out the Harvest work (Rev. 8:3; 14:18). This voice has been active continuously since 1884. "We believe it's God calling His people out of Babylon; this call is meant to be particularly seen as a Voice from Heaven. It seems that this Voice represents Present Truth."—Z. '14-180.
Saying, Come out of her.—“This call applies not only to those in Babylon the Great, but to those in other denominations—mother and daughters. Be not of those who cannot see the errors of Babylon and who, consequently, are not of the called ones. The object of the call to come out is not for people merely to withdraw from a nominal church. No one is called out of Babylon until he sees her true condition. This call to associate with Christ, with Messiah, is given by the Lord through the Prophet when He says, ‘Gather My saints together unto Me; those that have made a Covenant with Me by sacrifice.’ (Psa. 50:5.) They were to be gathered, not to the Roman or other systems, but to the Lord, to become one with Him.” (Z. '12-277.) “The Lord's call out of Babylon is not in audible one—He merely calls us by the principles of righteousness. He lifts the curtain before the eyes of understanding of His consecrated ones and thus lets them see some of the errors, some of the falsities in which they and others of Babylon are involved—dishonoring the holy name—blaspheming the holy name by misrepresentation of the Divine character and Plan. This is and should be call enough for those who are of the Lord's Spirit, for those who love the Lord and the honor of His name more than they love houses or lands or parents or children or any other creature or thing—yea, more than they love their own lives. Such are sure to respond and to come out of Babylon; others who remain, in spite of seeing the [pg 277] light, fail to be overcomers of the highest class—fail therefore to be in the elect Bride class, and must be counted in with the Great Company, which will come through great tribulation, and will get out of Babylon only when she has been cast as a great millstone into the midst of the sea—in the time of anarchous trouble with which this Age will close.” (Z. '06-343.)
"Come out of her."—“This call isn't only for those in Babylon the Great, but also for people in other denominations—both the main church and its offshoots. Don’t be someone who can’t see the mistakes of Babylon and, as a result, isn’t part of the chosen ones. The purpose of the call to come out isn’t just to leave a nominal church. No one realizes they need to leave Babylon until they grasp its true state. This invitation to connect with Christ, the Messiah, is given by the Lord through the Prophet when He says, ‘Gather My saints together unto Me; those that have made a Covenant with Me by sacrifice.’ (Psa. 50:5.) They were instructed to gather, not to the Roman or other systems, but to the Lord, to become one with Him.” (Z. '12-277.) The Lord's call to leave Babylon isn't a literal voice—He reaches out to us through the principles of righteousness. He reveals understanding to His devoted followers, helping them recognize some of the mistakes and false beliefs that they and others from Babylon are trapped in—shaming the holy name—misrepresenting the Divine character and Plan. This should be enough of a call for those who are filled with the Lord's Spirit, for those who love the Lord and the honor of His name more than they love their homes, land, parents, children, or anything else—even more than their own lives. Such people are sure to respond and leave Babylon; those who stay, despite seeing the [pg 277] light, ultimately will not be true overcomers—thus not being part of the chosen Bride class, and will instead be counted among the Great Company, who will endure great tribulation and will leave Babylon only when it is thrown into the sea like a huge millstone—during the chaotic troubles that will end this Age. (Z. '06-343.)
“Baptists think their preachers have no authority. But the Baptists cannot do anything without the consent of the preachers. The preachers hold a power that God did not repose there. God never authorized any men to go and ordain another man to preach the Gospel. God does the ordaining; and it is for the church to decide, according to its best judgment, whom the Lord ordains or calls as a pastor. The people in the Methodist church have almost no liberty, except the privilege of giving money. The bishops control the presiding elders, and under them the presiding elders control the preachers; and so it is all the way down to the class leaders. They have their head or chief amongst them. They have a human head. The General Conference is the highest authority. So the Presbyterian church has a head in the way of a General Assembly which has the deciding of matters.
Baptists believe their preachers don't have any authority. However, the Baptists can't do anything without the preachers' approval. The preachers hold a power that God didn't give them. God never authorized anyone to ordain another person to preach the Gospel. God is the one who ordains, and it's up to the church to figure out, based on its best judgment, who the Lord calls as a pastor. People in the Methodist church have almost no freedom, except for the ability to donate money. The bishops oversee the presiding elders, and under them, the presiding elders manage the preachers; this hierarchy extends all the way down to the class leaders. They have a head or chief among them, a human leader. The General Conference is the highest authority. Similarly, the Presbyterian church has a head in the form of a General Assembly that makes the final decisions.
“On one occasion I was called upon by a minister of the Reformed church. He wanted to know how I managed my church. I said to him, ‘Brother ——, I have no church.’ He said, ‘You know what I mean.’ I answered, ‘I want you to know what I mean, too. We claim that there is only one Church. If you belong to that Church, you belong to our Church.’ He looked at me in surprise. Then he said, ‘You have an organization; how many members are there?’ I replied, ‘I cannot tell; we do not keep any membership rolls.’ ‘You do not keep any list of the membership?’ ‘No. We do not keep any list; their names are written in Heaven.’ He asked, ‘How do you have your election?’ I said, ‘We announce an election; and any or all of God's people, who are consecrated and are accustomed to meet with this company, or congregation, may have the privilege of expressing their judgment of who would be the Lord's preference for elders and deacons of the congregation.’ ‘Well,’ he said, ‘that is simplicity itself.’ I then added, ‘We pay no salaries; there is nothing to make people quarrel. We never take up a collection.’ ‘How do you get the money?’ he asked. I replied, ‘Now, Dr. ——, if I tell you what is the simplest truth you will hardly be able to believe it. When people get interested in this way, they find no basket placed under their nose. But they see there are expenses. They [pg 278] say to themselves, “This hall costs something, and I see that free lunch is served between meetings, for those living at some distance. How can I get a little money into this thing?” ’ He looked at me as if he thought, ‘What do you take me for—a greenhorn?’ I said, ‘Now, Dr. ——, I am telling you the plain truth. They do ask me this very question, “How can I get a little money into this cause?” ’ ” (Pastor Russell Question Meeting. Gen. 19:15, 22; Isa. 48:20; 52:11; Jer. 50:8; 51:6, 45; Matt. 24:16.)
"Once, a minister from the Reformed church asked me how I run my church. I told him, ‘Brother ——, I don’t have a church.’ He replied, ‘You know what I mean.’ I responded, ‘I want you to understand what I mean, too. We believe there’s only one Church. If you belong to that Church, you belong to our Church.’ He looked surprised and then asked, ‘You have an organization; how many members do you have?’ I said, ‘I can’t say; we don’t keep membership lists.’ ‘You don’t keep a membership list?’ ‘No. We don’t keep any list; their names are written in Heaven.’ He asked, ‘How do you hold your elections?’ I replied, ‘We announce an election, and anyone from God's people who is dedicated and regularly attends our gatherings can share their opinions on who they think should be the elders and deacons of the congregation.’ ‘Well,’ he said, ‘that’s really simple.’ Then I added, ‘We don’t pay any salaries; there’s nothing to cause arguments. We never take a collection.’ ‘How do you raise funds?’ he asked. I replied, ‘Now, Dr. ——, if I tell you the simplest truth, you might not believe it. When people get involved this way, they don't have a basket shoved in their face. But they see there are expenses. They [pg 278] think to themselves, “This hall costs money, and I see there’s a free lunch served between meetings for those who live far away. How can I contribute a bit to this?” ’ He looked at me as if he thought, ‘What do you take me for—a fool?’ I said, ‘Now, Dr. ——, I’m just telling you the plain truth. They really do ask me, “How can I contribute a bit to this cause?” ’ ” (Pastor Russell Q&A Session. Gen. 19:15, 22; Isa. 48:20; 52:11; Jer. 50:8; 51:6, 45; Matt. 24:16.)
“The present work of gathering the Lord's saints out of Babylon is represented under various symbolic descriptions,—it is the gathering of the wheat from the tares into the barn (Matt. 13:30): it is the gathering of the good fish into baskets and the casting of the unsuitable fish caught in the Gospel net back into the sea (Matt. 13:47-49); it is the gathering of His jewels (Mal. 3:17); it is the midnight cry to the virgins, which separates the wise from the foolish (Matt. 25:6); and it is the gathering of the ‘Elect’ from all the non-elect of Christendom, from the four winds—from every quarter.” (Matt. 24:31.) (D. 600.) “Lot's wife, after starting to flee as directed, ‘looked back;’ coveting the things behind: and so with some now fleeing from Babylon to the mountain (Kingdom) of the Lord; they are more in sympathy with the things behind than with the things before. Only those will run the race to the finish who set their affections on the things above, and not on the things beneath.” (D. 608.)
The current job of bringing the Lord's followers out of Babylon is shown through various symbols—it's like collecting the wheat from the weeds into the barn (Matt. 13:30); it’s like putting the good fish into baskets and throwing the bad ones caught in the Gospel net back into the sea (Matt. 13:47-49); it's the gathering of His special ones (Mal. 3:17); it’s the midnight call to the virgins, which separates the wise from the foolish (Matt. 25:6); and it’s the gathering of the ‘Elect’ from all the non-elect in Christendom, from every direction—from every corner. (Matt. 24:31.) (D. 600.) "Lot's wife, after beginning to escape as directed, ‘looked back;’ longing for what she had left behind: similarly, some today who are fleeing Babylon to reach the mountain (Kingdom) of the Lord find themselves more connected to what’s behind than to what’s ahead. Only those who concentrate on the things above and not on the things below will finish the race." (D. 608.)
“Those who thus flee to the Lord will neither be consumed by fear and dread, nor swallowed up by the projects and false theories—science falsely so called—with which this day abounds. And, withal, they may be in the devouring fire [trouble], witnesses for God and His Plan, and teachers of the people—pointers to the glorious outcome of Jehovah's Plan, lifting up a standard for the people.—Isa. 62:10.” (B. 31.) “The tables of the various sects of Christendom were started as tables of the Lord, and adorned to some extent with food from His storehouse, the Word. But the great Adversary placed upon these tables errors, delusions, doctrines of devils, which have blemished them as a whole; wherefore it is appropriate now to apply to them the words of the Scriptures, ‘Come out from amongst them and be ye separate; touch not the unclean thing.’ ” (Z. '07-91.) “Our friends, like Abraham's friends, would persuade us of the folly of leaving Babylon, its comforts and associations: they assure us that our opportunities for greatness, etc., will be distinctly lessened by the course of obedience which we take. Nevertheless we, like Abram, go forth taking all of our [pg 279] possessions with us, great or small—nothing must be left behind to be a treasure in Babylon and to attract our hearts thither again. All things must be brought with us so that not our own lives and talents only, but our influence upon others, must all be made to count.” (Z. '01-231) “As to missionary activities (Matt. 23:15), what advantage can accrue to the heathen from giving them the false doctrines of the Adversary? The few who may be reached will have the more to unlearn when the Times of Restitution begin.”—F. 641.
"Those who find safety in the Lord won't be overcome by fear or distracted by the many false beliefs—misguided science—that are common today. Even when facing challenges, they will continue to represent God and His Plan, educating others and highlighting the amazing results of Jehovah's Plan, raising a banner for the people.—Isa. 62:10." (B. 31.) The different Christian denominations began with the teachings of the Lord and were somewhat enhanced by truths from His Word. However, the great Adversary introduced errors, deceptions, and harmful doctrines that have corrupted them overall; therefore, it's appropriate to reference the Scriptures' words, ‘Come out from among them and be separate; do not touch the unclean thing.’ (Z. '07-91.) “Our friends, much like the friends of Abraham, would try to persuade us that leaving Babylon, with all its comforts and connections, is a mistake. They assure us that our chances of success will greatly decrease if we choose the path of obedience. Yet, like Abram, we move ahead, bringing all our [pg 279] belongings, big or small—nothing should be left behind as a treasure in Babylon that might draw our hearts back. Everything must accompany us so that our lives, talents, and influence on others can all make a difference.” (Z. '01-231) "About missionary work (Matt. 23:15), what do non-believers gain from learning the Adversary's false doctrines? The few who are reached will have even more to unlearn when the Times of Restitution start."—F. 641.
My people.—“We would not be understood as including all Christians as ‘Babylonians.’ Quite to the contrary. As the Lord recognizes some in Babylon as true to Him and addresses them now, saying, ‘Come out of her, My people’ (Rev. 18:4), so do we; and we rejoice to believe that there are today thousands who have not bowed the knee to the Baal of our day—Mammon, Pride and Ambition. Those who will not come out until Babylon falls and they come through the ‘great tribulation’ (Rev. 7:9-14) shall not be accounted worthy to share the Kingdom. Compare Rev. 2:26; 3:21; Matt. 10:37; Mark 8:34, 35; Luke 14:26, 27.” (See Micah 2:10; Jer. 12:7-11; 23:33-40; Jer. 11:14, 15; Prov. 19:27; Matt. 14:28, 29; Hos. 4:6; Isa. 27:12.) “The begetting of spiritual children of God, through the Word of His grace, and their being to some extent cherished, nourished and brought forward by these human sectarian tare systems, is well illustrated by certain insects, the young of which are injected into the backs of their enemies, and there warmed, nourished and developed, up to the time of their complete birth and deliverance, which means, usually, the death of the insect which temporarily carried them about.” (F. 656.) Now the point of deliverance has been reached.
My people.—“We don’t mean to suggest that all Christians should be labeled as ‘Babylonians.’ On the contrary. Just as the Lord acknowledges some in Babylon as faithful to Him and calls to them now, saying, ‘Come out of her, My people’ (Rev. 18:4), we do the same; and we are happy to believe that today there are thousands who have not yielded to the idols of our time—Mammon, Pride, and Ambition. Those who do not leave until Babylon falls and they endure the ‘great tribulation’ (Rev. 7:9-14) will not be considered worthy to participate in the Kingdom. See Rev. 2:26; 3:21; Matt. 10:37; Mark 8:34, 35; Luke 14:26, 27.” (See Micah 2:10; Jer. 12:7-11; 23:33-40; Jer. 11:14, 15; Prov. 19:27; Matt. 14:28, 29; Hos. 4:6; Isa. 27:12.) The process of producing spiritual children of God through the Word of His grace, and their partial nurturing and support by these human sectarian systems, is effectively illustrated by certain insects that inject their young into the backs of other insects. There, they are kept warm, fed, and developed until they are ready to be born, often leading to the death of the host insect for a period of time. (F. 656.) Now the moment of deliverance has arrived.
That ye be not partakers of her sins.—“If you fail to obey the Lord through fear of earthly loss, it will prove that these things are more precious to you than His favor, and He will treat you as He treats the hypocrites; you will have a share in their experiences.” (Z. '14-180.) “We do not know but that they may go to the extreme in our day—to kill socially, to kill ecclesiastically, perhaps to kill physically. Nearly all the persecutions that have come to God's people have come from professed Christians, fellow-believers. ‘Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for My Name's sake, said, Let the Lord be glorified; but He shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed.’ (Isaiah 66:5.)”—Z. '14-181; Num. 16:26.
Don't participate in her wrongs.—"If you decide to ignore the Lord because you’re afraid of losing something in this life, it will make it clear that those things matter more to you than His approval, and He will treat you like the hypocrites; you'll face the same challenges they do." (Z. '14-180.) "We can't be certain they won't go to extremes during our time—socially isolating, attacking for religious reasons, or maybe even inflicting physical harm. Most of the persecution faced by God's people has come from those who identify as Christians, fellow believers. ‘Your brothers who hated you, who expelled you for My name's sake, said, Let the Lord be honored; but He will reveal Himself to your joy, and they will be ashamed.’ (Isaiah 66:5.)"—Z. '14-181; Num. 16:26.
And that ye receive not of her plagues.—See Rev. 16:1-21.
And that you are not affected by her troubles.—See Rev. 16:1-21.
18:5. For her sins [have reached] CLEAVED TOGETHER unto Heaven.—Ezekiel has touched on this!—Jer. 51:9; Gen. 11:3, 4; Luke 10:11.
18:5. For her sins have gone all the way to Heaven.—Ezekiel mentioned this!—Jer. 51:9; Gen. 11:3, 4; Luke 10:11.
And God hath remembered her iniquities.—By seven plagues; the seven volumes of Studies in the Scriptures.—Rev. 16:1-21. See also bottom of this page.
And God has remembered her wrongdoings.—By seven plagues; the seven volumes of Bible Studies.—Rev. 16:1-21. See also the bottom of this page.
18:6. Reward her even as she rewarded [you].—A diligent attempt has been made in this direction. Anything overlooked will be inserted in the next edition.—Psa. 137:8; Jer. 50:15, 29; 51:24.
18:6. Give her what she deserves according to how she treated you.—A careful effort has been made in this regard. Any missed details will be added in the next edition.—Psa. 137:8; Jer. 50:15, 29; 51:24.
[And] double unto her double according to her works.—Make a double exposition (explaining Revelation and Ezekiel) that will show her up just as she is.
[And] make her repay double for what she's done.—Create a detailed explanation (covering Revelation and Ezekiel) that will reveal her true nature.
In [the] HER cup which she hath filled.—The Scriptures which she has twisted, distorted and misapplied. “The cup which she has used as a means of seduction shall now be changed into the instrument of her punishment.”—Cook.
In the HER cup that she has filled.—The Scriptures she has twisted, misinterpreted, and misused. "The cup she used to seduce will now be the instrument of her punishment."—Cook.
Fill to her double.—Greek, “the double.” (Isa. 61:7.) Give her enough light on Ezekiel and Revelation to show her the exit.—Isa. 21:7-10.
Fill it to the brim.—Greek, "the double." (Isa. 61:7.) Provide her with enough insight on Ezekiel and Revelation to point out the way out.—Isa. 21:7-10.
18:7. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously.—And to what lengths has not Papacy gone in this direction, with the Protestant sects doing their best to keep the pace!
18:7. Look at how much she has celebrated herself and lived in luxury.—And to what extremes has the Papacy not gone in this regard, with the Protestant sects doing their best to keep up!
So much torment and sorrow.—Mourning for the dead, Greek.—Amos. 8:10.
So much pain and sadness.—Grieving for the dead, Greek.—Amos. 8:10.
Give her.—“I have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also taken, O Babylon, and thou wast not aware; thou art found, and also caught, because thou hast striven against the Lord. The Lord hath opened His armoury [Ezekiel and Revelation] and hath brought forth the weapons of His indignation: for this is the work of the Lord God of Hosts in the land of the Chaldeans ... the vengeance of the Lord our God, the vengeance of His Temple.... Recompense her according to her work; according to all that she hath done, do unto her.”—Jer. 50:24-29.
Give her.—"I’ve set a trap for you, and you’ve fallen into it, Babylon, without even knowing; you’re exposed and trapped because you’ve opposed the Lord. The Lord has opened His armory [Ezekiel and Revelation] and unleashed His anger: this is the work of the Lord God of Hosts in the land of the Chaldeans ... the vengeance of the Lord our God, the vengeance of His Temple.... Repay her for her actions; treat her as she has treated others."—Jer. 50:24-29.
For she saith in her heart.—Babylon really believes her prosperity will continue forever. They “shall believe the lie.”—2 Thes. 2:11.
For she thinks to herself.—Babylon truly thinks her prosperity will last forever. They “will believe the lie.”—2 Thes. 2:11.
I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.—See Isa. 47:8, 9; D. 43; Zeph. 2:15.
I sit like a queen, and I'm not a widow, and I won't experience any grief.—See Isa. 47:8, 9; D. 43; Zeph. 2:15.
18:8. Therefore.—“Because she will violently struggle for life and power.”—D. 39.
18:8. So.—"Because she will strongly fight for survival and control."—D. 39.
Shall her plagues.—Death, mourning, famine and fire.
Shall her troubles.—Death, grief, starvation, and fire.
Come in one day.—The year of 1918. See Rev. 3:14; 11:11.
Come in someday.—The year of 1918. See Rev. 3:14; 11:11.
Death.—“By the hand of her enemies.”
Death.—"At the hands of her enemies."
And mourning.—For the loss of her people.—Rev. 18:7.
And mourning.—For the loss of her people.—Rev. 18:7.
And famine.—Literal and symbolic. (Amos. 8:11). “As we call to mind the long train of evils by which Babylon has oppressed and worn out the saints of the most High (the true Zion), and how it is written that God will avenge His own Elect, and that speedily; that, according to their deeds, He will repay recompense to His enemies; that He will render unto Babylon a recompense (Luke 18:7, 8; Isa. 59:18; Jer. 51:6), we begin to realize that some fearful calamity awaits her. The horrible decrees of Papacy,—the reproach and reward of which Protestantism also is incurring by her present compromising association with her,—for the burning, butchering, banishing, imprisoning and torturing of the saints in every conceivable way, executed with such fiendish cruelty in the days of her power by the arm of the State, whose power she demanded and received, await full measure of just retribution.”—D. 39.
And hunger.—Literal and symbolic. (Amos. 8:11). “As we reflect on the long history of suffering caused by Babylon, which has oppressed and worn down the faithful followers of the Most High (the true Zion), and how it is believed that God will bring justice for His chosen ones, and that it will happen quickly; that He will repay His enemies according to their actions; that He will give Babylon what it deserves (Luke 18:7, 8; Isa. 59:18; Jer. 51:6), we begin to realize that something terrible awaits her. The horrific actions of the Papacy—the shame and consequences that Protestantism is also experiencing due to its current compromising relationship with it—for the burning, butchering, banishing, imprisoning, and torturing of the faithful in every conceivable way, executed with such monstrous cruelty during its time of power through the authority of the State, which it demanded and received, are awaiting their full measure of just punishment.”—D. 39.
And she shall be utterly burned with fire.—Completely destroyed in the anarchy to follow.—Rev. 17:16; Gen. 38:24; Ezek. 16:41; Lev. 20:14; 21:9.
And she will be entirely consumed by fire.—Totally destroyed in the chaos that will come next.—Rev. 17:16; Gen. 38:24; Ezek. 16:41; Lev. 20:14; 21:9.
For strong is GOD the Lord [God] who [judgeth] JUDGED her.—“Compare Rev. 17:17, where the event is expressly declared to have been overruled by God.” (Cook.) “And I will punish Bel in Babylon [the God of Babylon,—the Pope]; and I will bring forth out of his mouth that which he hath swallowed up [he shall repudiate in his extremity the ‘great swelling words’ and blasphemous titles which he has long appropriated to himself—that he is the ‘infallible vicar,’ ‘vice-gerent of Christ,’ ‘another God on earth,’ etc.], and the nations shall not flow together any more unto him. Yea, the wall of Babylon [the civil power that once defended it, and that in a measure does so still] shall fall.... Thus saith the Lord of Hosts: the broad walls of Babylon shall be utterly broken, and her high gates shall be burned with fire [shall be destroyed]; and the people shall labor in vain, and the folk in the fire [to prop and save the walls of Babylon], and they shall be weary.—Jer. 51:44, 58.”—D. 40. The people are already getting weary of supporting murderous governments.
For strong is GOD the Lord [God] who [judges] JUDGED her.—"Look at Rev. 17:17, where it's clearly stated that the event was overruled by God." (Cook.) “I will punish Bel in Babylon [the God of Babylon—the Pope]; and I will bring out of his mouth what he has swallowed [he will reject in his final moments the ‘great swelling words’ and blasphemous titles he has long claimed for himself—that he is the ‘infallible vicar,’ ‘vice-gerent of Christ,’ ‘another God on earth,’ etc.], and the nations will no longer flock to him. Yes, the wall of Babylon [the civil power that once defended it, and that to some extent still does] will fall.... Thus says the Lord of Hosts: the broad walls of Babylon will be completely shattered, and her high gates will be burned with fire [will be destroyed]; and the people will labor in vain, and the folk in the fire [to prop and save the walls of Babylon], and they will be exhausted.—Jer. 51:44, 58.”—D. 40. The people are already getting tired of supporting murderous governments.
18:9. And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication [and lived deliciously] with her.—In the illicit unions of Church and State the advantage, from a worldly viewpoint, has been on the side of the Church. She has compelled the State to cleanse her filthy linen while she proceeded to pollute another lot. Far from living deliciously, the horns have really hated the harlot for her impudent, shameless conduct.
18:9. And the kings of the earth who have been involved with her and lived luxuriously with her.—In the corrupt partnerships between Church and State, the Church has mostly benefited from a worldly perspective. She has forced the State to deal with her dirty secrets while she continued to tarnish another set. Instead of living enjoyably, the leaders have actually despised the harlot for her bold, shameless behavior.
When they shall see the smoke of her burning.—When they witness her confusion and signs of imminent destruction as portrayed in the seventh plague—“the handwriting on the wall.”—Dan. 5:1-9; Rev. 18:18; 19:3.
When they see the smoke from her burning.—When they observe her chaos and signs of impending destruction as described in the seventh plague—“the writing on the wall.”—Dan. 5:1-9; Rev. 18:18; 19:3.
18:10. Standing afar off for fear of her torment.—Realizing that this is a question of interpretation of the Scriptures and not wishing to get entangled in it any more than absolutely necessary.—Jer. 51:30-33.
18:10. Staying back because I'm afraid of her pain.—Understanding that this revolves around interpreting the Scriptures and not wanting to get involved any more than necessary.—Jer. 51:30-33.
Saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city.—Alas, that great religious system that was always eager to affiliate with us and give a religious coloring to even wholesale murder by enticing its young men to enlist under our banners!
Saying, Oh no, oh no, that amazing city Babylon, that mighty city.—Oh no, that massive religious system that was always quick to join forces with us and put a religious spin on even brutal killings by encouraging its young men to sign up under our flags!
For in one hour is thy judgment come.—In the one year 1917-1918.—Rev. 17:12.
For in one hour, your judgment has arrived.—In the one year 1917-1918.—Rev. 17:12.
18:11. And the merchants of the earth.—Salesmen of religious goods—Popes, Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops and smaller fry.—Ezek. 27:36; Isa. 23:8; 47:15; Rev. 18:3, 15, 23.
18:11. And the traders of the world.—Sellers of religious items—Popes, Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops, and the lesser authorities.—Ezek. 27:36; Isa. 23:8; 47:15; Rev. 18:3, 15, 23.
Shall weep and mourn over her.—Saying, in substance, “What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.”—Luke 16:3.
Will cry and grieve for her.—Saying, in essence, “What should I do? My boss is taking away my management role: I can't work the lower jobs; I'm too embarrassed to ask for help.”—Luke 16:3.
For no man buyeth their merchandise any more.—“And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols [all sectarian denominations] out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause the prophets [the clergy] and the unclean spirit [their false doctrines] to pass out of the land. And it shall come to pass that when any [former clergyman] shall yet prophesy [try to still further mislead the people into giving him reverence and coin], then his father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not live; for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lord: and his father and his mother that begat him shall thrust him through when he prophesieth [so enraged will they be when they realize how they have been deceived respecting fears of hell or assurances of Heaven for themselves and other descendants of monkeys, which the preachers have taught them they are]. And it shall come to pass in that day that the prophets [clergy] shall be ashamed every one of his vision [of the creeds], when he hath prophesied [preached]; neither shall they wear a rough garment [distinctive clothing—collars fastened on backwards, in harmony with their conceptions of religious things, and ties and clothing in [pg 283] mourning to suit] to deceive: But he shall say I am no prophet [no preacher of the gospel at all], I am an husbandman [a farmer]; for man taught me to keep cattle from my youth. [Ezekiel 34:1-31 shows how poorly they kept the cattle]. And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds [marks of rough usage] in thine hands? Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends [by my parishioners].”—Zech. 13:2-6.
Because no one buys their products anymore.—“On that day, says the Lord of Hosts, I will take away the names of the idols [all sectarian denominations] from the land, and they will no longer be remembered. I will also get rid of the prophets [the clergy] and the unclean spirit [their false doctrines] from the land. If anyone [former clergyman] tries to prophesy [to mislead the people into respecting him and giving him money], his father and mother who brought him into this world will say to him, ‘You will not live; for you lie in the name of the Lord.’ His father and mother will pierce him through when he prophesies [out of anger for how they've been deceived about fears of hell or promises of Heaven, which the preachers taught them]. On that day, the prophets [clergy] will be ashamed of their visions [of the creeds] when they have prophesied [preached]; they won’t wear rough clothing [their distinctive dress—backward collars to reflect their ideas about religious matters, ties, and mourning clothes to deceive]. But he will say, ‘I am not a prophet [not a gospel preacher at all], I am a farmer; a man taught me to keep livestock from my youth.’ [Ezekiel 34:1-31 shows how poorly they kept the cattle]. Then someone will ask him, ‘What are these wounds [marks of rough treatment] in your hands?’ He will answer, ‘These are the wounds I received in the house of my friends [from my parishioners].’”—Zech. 13:2-6.
18:12. The merchandise of gold.—Truths respecting the Divine nature. There was a time when the nominal church had the custody of these truths, but that privilege passed in 1878.
18:12. The gold treasure.—Insights about the Divine nature. There was a time when the official church was in charge of these insights, but that privilege ended in 1878.
And of silver.—Truths respecting the Great Company.
And of silver.—Facts about the Great Company.
And precious stones.—Truths respecting the Lord's jewels.—Mal. 3:17.
And gemstones.—Truths about the Lord's treasures.—Mal. 3:17.
And of pearls.—Truths respecting the things purchased by the Lord's death.—Matt. 13:45, 46.
And pearls.—Truths about what was bought by the Lord's death.—Matt. 13:45, 46.
And fine linen.—Truths respecting the righteousness of the Lord's saints.—Rev. 19:8; Rom. 8:4; 2 Pet. 1:9.
And high-quality linen.—Truths about the goodness of the Lord's followers.—Rev. 19:8; Rom. 8:4; 2 Pet. 1:9.
And purple.—Truths respecting the Church's expectation of coming royalty.—Rev. 5:10; 20:4; Luke 12:32; 22:29, 30; James 2:5; Mark 10:23; 1 Cor. 4:8; Rev. 3:21; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 2:26, 27; Psa. 2:8-12; 49:14; Rom. 8:19; 16:20.
And purple.—Truths about the Church's hope for future royalty.—Rev. 5:10; 20:4; Luke 12:32; 22:29, 30; James 2:5; Mark 10:23; 1 Cor. 4:8; Rev. 3:21; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 2:26, 27; Psa. 2:8-12; 49:14; Rom. 8:19; 16:20.
And silk.—Truths respecting the most beautiful of all the fabrics of the loom—grand, beautiful characters made so by the wisdom and mercy of God out of men and women that to start with were only poor worms of earth.
And silk.—Truths about the most beautiful of all the fabrics—grandeur and beauty created by the wisdom and mercy of God from people who were once just humble worms of the earth.
And scarlet.—Truths respecting the Ransom-sacrifice of our Lord. (1 Tim. 2:6; Rom. 14:9; Rom. 5:18, 19; John 1:29; 1 John 2:2.) All these truths have passed away from Babylon, but the errors must go, too.
And scarlet.—Truths about the Ransom-sacrifice of our Lord. (1 Tim. 2:6; Rom. 14:9; Rom. 5:18, 19; John 1:29; 1 John 2:2.) All these truths have been lost from Babylon, but the errors must also be removed.
And all thyine wood.—Errors respecting man's inherent immortality. Thyine wood is a sweet-smelling wood; wood is a symbol of human traditions. The sweetest of all human theories is the declaration that when a man dies he is not dead at all. (1 Cor. 3:12.) Very shortly men will begin to come back from the dead, “the last first” (Matt. 19:30; 20:16); and stories that they have been in some fabulous hell or in Heaven will be at a considerable discount.
And all that wood.—Mistakes about mankind's natural immortality. Thyine wood is fragrant; wood represents human traditions. The most appealing of all human ideas is the claim that when someone dies, they aren’t really gone. (1 Cor. 3:12.) Soon, people will start returning from the dead, "the final first" (Matt. 19:30; 20:16); and tales of their experiences in some mythical hell or in Heaven will lose their value.
And all manner vessels of ivory.—Stories of death-bed repentance and dreams, used to decorate unscriptural doctrines. Ivory was and is used in the harness of horses. It was also used to decorate beds. (Amos 6:4.) Horses symbolize teachings, and beds symbolize creed-beds. The application fits, whichever way the symbol is applied.—Jer. 23:28.
And all sorts of ivory containers.—Tales of last-minute remorse and visions, used to embellish unbiblical beliefs. Ivory was and still is used in horse gear. It was also used to adorn beds. (Amos 6:4.) Horses represent teachings, and beds represent belief systems. The meaning holds, no matter how the symbol is interpreted.—Jer. 23:28.
And all manner vessels of most precious wood.—Errors that appeal to the heart of the natural man.—1 Cor. 3:12.
And all sorts of vessels made from the best wood.—Mistakes that resonate with the heart of a natural person.—1 Cor. 3:12.
And of brass.—Copper; errors respecting the nature of man, created perfect and to be re-created in the same likeness.—Gen. 1:31; Rev. 21:5.
And of brass.—Copper; misunderstandings about humanity, made perfect and intended to be renewed in the same image.—Gen. 1:31; Rev. 21:5.
And Iron, [And marble].—Errors respecting the “iron rule” and when it is to be exercised.—Dan. 2:40; Rev. 2:27.
And iron, [And marble].—Mistakes about the “tough rule” and when it should be applied.—Dan. 2:40; Rev. 2:27.
18:13. And cinnamon, and spice, and odours, and ointments.—Errors respecting the nature and work of the Holy Spirit. These principal spices represent things which go to make up the anointing which we receive to become priests and kings with Christ.
18:13. And cinnamon, and spices, and fragrances, and lotions.—Mistakes about the nature and role of the Holy Spirit. These main spices symbolize elements that contribute to the anointing we receive to become priests and kings with Christ.
EXODUS 30:23 | EXODUS 31:3 | ISAIAH 11:2 |
Holy Anointing Oil | Bezaleel | Christ |
Olive oil, an hin | Filled with the Spirit of God. | Spirit of Lord resting upon Him. |
Myrrh, 500 | Wisdom | Wisdom |
Cinnamon, 250 | Understanding | Understanding |
Calamus, 250 | Knowledge | Knowledge |
Cassia, 500 | Workmanship | Counsel and might |
“In the above parallel we find knowledge parallel with calamus and understanding with cinnamon, and of each a like quantity is prescribed. We have the understanding of all the knowledge received of God.”—Z. '07-349.
"In the comparison above, knowledge is likened to calamus and understanding to cinnamon, with equal portions recommended for both. We understand all the knowledge that God has given us."—Z. '07-349.
And frankincense.—Errors respecting the kind of praise proper to offer. Much of the hymn-book theology is bad.
And frankincense.—Mistakes about the right kind of praise to give. A lot of the theology in hymn books is not great.
And wine.—Errors respecting our privilege of draining the Lord's cup of sorrow now, that we may drink the cup of joy with Him hereafter.—Matt. 20:22; 26:27.
And wine.—Mistakes about our right to experience the Lord's cup of sorrow now, so that we can share in the cup of joy with Him later.—Matt. 20:22; 26:27.
And oil.—Errors with reference to the anointing of the Royal Priesthood.—Psa. 133:1-3; 1 Pet. 2:5.
And oil.—Mistakes regarding the anointing of the Royal Priesthood.—Psa. 133:1-3; 1 Pet. 2:5.
And fine flour.—Errors as to why the true wheat are so repeatedly crushed, broken and sifted—until “nothing of earth is seen.”
And all-purpose flour.—Mistakes about why the real wheat is so often crushed, broken, and sifted—until "Nothing from Earth is visible."
And wheat.—Errors as to who are the true wheat. A sister on her first service of Truth literature at a church door was asked by the pastor, “What are you doing around here?” Startled, the Sister replied, “I am looking for the wheat.” The pastor replied, with some anger, “Go away! There is no wheat here.”
And wheat.—Mistakes about who the real wheat is. A sister on her first shift distributing Truth literature at a church door was asked by the pastor, “What are you doing here?” Surprised, the Sister replied, "I'm searching for the wheat." The pastor responded, somewhat angrily, "Leave! There's no wheat here."
And beasts.—Cattle; errors as to the nature of sacrifices with which the Lord is pleased.—Psa. 66:15.
And animals.—Livestock; misunderstandings about the kind of sacrifices that please the Lord.—Psa. 66:15.
And sheep.—Errors as to how to care for the true sheep.
And sheep.—Mistakes about how to take care of the real sheep.
And horses.—Errors as to the kind of doctrines to employ.—Rev. 9:17-19.
And horses.—Mistakes about which doctrines to use.—Rev. 9:17-19.
And chariots.—Errors in multiplying organizations not authorized in the Scriptures and not in harmony therewith.
And cars.—Mistakes in creating organizations that aren’t backed by the Scriptures and don’t align with them.
And slaves.—Errors respecting what it means to be a servant of the Lord.—Luke 16:13; 2 Tim. 2:24; Matt. 10:24, 25; 23:11.
And slaves.—Mistakes about what it means to be a servant of the Lord.—Luke 16:13; 2 Tim. 2:24; Matt. 10:24, 25; 23:11.
And souls of men.—Errors respecting what is the soul.—Ezek. 18:4; Isa. 53:12.
And the souls of men.—Mistakes about what the soul is.—Ezek. 18:4; Isa. 53:12.
18:14. And the fruits that thy soul lusted after.—Love of ease, money and praise of men.
18:14. And the things your soul desired.—Desire for comfort, wealth, and the approval of others.
Are departed from thee.—Replaced by the conditions affecting the common people. “Every valley [lowly and depressed one] shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill [highly exalted one] shall be made low: and the crooked [doctrines] shall be made straight, and the rough places [where the iron heel of oppression has made a hard path for the weary multitudes to follow] shall be made plain.”—Isa. 40:4.
Have left you.—Replaced by the circumstances affecting the general population. "Every valley will be raised, and every mountain and hill will be flattened; crooked paths will be made straight, and rough areas will be made smooth."—Isa. 40:4.
And all things which were dainty and goodly.—Stained glass windows, soft carpets and upholstery, church suppers, etc.
And everything that was fancy and nice.—Stained glass windows, soft carpets and furniture, church dinners, etc.
[Are departed] PERISHED from thee, and [thou shalt] THEY SHALL find them no more at all.—The future of the clergy is that in the Millennial Age they will have to work for a living, like everybody else! Isn't it awful to contemplate? It means an expense of 65c for an alarm clock in every preacher's house in Christendom!
[Are departed] GONE from you, and [you will] THEY WILL never find them again at all.—The future for clergy in the Millennial Age is that they will have to earn a living, just like everyone else! Isn't it terrible to think about? It means every preacher in Christendom will have to spend 65 cents on an alarm clock!
18:15. The merchants of these things.—The salesmen of these goods, the clergy.—Rev. 18:3, 11; Ezek. 27:36; Isa. 23:8; 47:15.
18:15. The sellers of these items.—The sellers of these goods, the clergy.—Rev. 18:3, 11; Ezek. 27:36; Isa. 23:8; 47:15.
Which were made rich by her.—Who have hitherto made a good living in the profession of the ministry.
Which became wealthy because of her.—Who have so far made a decent living in the ministry profession.
Shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing.—Over their lost jobs.
They will stand back, worried about her pain, crying and grieving.—Over their lost jobs.
18:16. [And] saying, Alas, alas, that great city.—Babylon, mother and daughters.
18:16. [And] saying, Oh no, oh no, that amazing city.—Babylon, mother and daughters.
That was clothed in fine linen.—Seemed to the worshipers of the beast and his image very righteous.
That was dressed in fine linen.—Looked very righteous to the worshipers of the beast and his image.
And purple.—Seemed to be already reigning on the earth.
And purple.—Seemed to be already in control of the earth.
And scarlet.—Seemed to have been faithful to the blood shed on Calvary.
And red.—Seemed to have been true to the blood spilled at Calvary.
And decked with gold.—Seemed to have been the repository of Truth Divine.
And decorated with gold.—Appeared to hold the essence of Divine Truth.
And precious stones.—Seemed to have included in her membership all the Lord's jewels.
And gemstones.—Seemed to have included all of the Lord's jewels in her group.
And pearls.—Seemed to be the sure heir of all that the Lord purchased by His death.
And pearls.—Seemed to be the definite heir of everything that the Lord bought with His death.
18:17. For in one hour so great riches is come to nought.—In one short year, 1917-1918, the vast and complicated system of sectarianism reaches its zenith of power, only to be suddenly dashed into oblivion.—Rev. 18:10.
18:17. For in just one hour, such great wealth comes to nothing.—In one short year, 1917-1918, the vast and complicated system of sectarianism reaches its peak of power, only to be suddenly thrown into oblivion.—Rev. 18:10.
And every shipmaster.—Pilot (sky pilot), Greek.—Ezek. 27:27.
And every ship captain.—Pilot (sky pilot), Greek.—Ezek. 27:27.
And [all the company in ships] EVERY ONE WHO SAILETH BY THE PLACE.—All the passengers.—Ezek. 27:29.
And everyone in ships, all who pass by this place.—All the passengers.—Ezek. 27:29.
And sailors.—Mission workers.
And sailors. — Mission workers.
And as many as trade by sea.—As many as work the sea, Greek. Salvation Army, Volunteers of America, and others who work solely among the masses not under religious restraint.
And as many as do business by sea.—As many as work the sea, Greek. Salvation Army, Volunteers of America, and others who serve primarily among the people without religious restrictions.
Stood afar off.—Realized that the old doctrines and the schemes for raising money would never work again.
Stepped back.—Understood that the old beliefs and the plans for making money would never succeed again.
18:18. And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning.—Her confusion and destruction by the Lord.
18:18. And cried when they saw the smoke from her burning.—Her confusion and destruction by the Lord.
Saying, What city is like unto this great city.—With its millions of adherents, all professedly interested in mission work.
Asking, What city is comparable to this amazing city?—With its millions of followers, all supposedly dedicated to mission work.
18:19. And they cast dust on their [heads] HEAD.—Did a certain amount of mud-slinging.—Ezek. 27:30; Lam. 2:10.
18:19. And they scattered dust on their heads.—It was a bit of mud-slinging.—Ezek. 27:30; Lam. 2:10.
And cried, weeping and wailing.—And gnashing their teeth, too, no doubt.
And yelled, crying and mourning.—And grinding their teeth, for sure.
Saying, Alas, [alas] that great city.—That wonderful religio-political combination.
Saying, Oh no, [oh no] that incredible city.—That incredible mix of religion and politics.
Wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea.—All preachers who were strong enough and clever enough to manage people's churches, independent of the sects. Many such “independent” churches have large memberships.
Where everyone with ships at sea became rich.—All preachers who were skilled and smart enough to run their own churches, regardless of the different denominations. Many of these self-sufficient churches have large memberships.
By reason of her costliness.—By reason of the amount of money that can be raised in and for such institutions.
Because of her high cost.—Because of the amount of money that can be collected in and for such organizations.
For in one hour is she made desolate.—“To them the fall of Babylon at first is astounding, a perplexity, but will work no real injury, because the reign of Babylon over the earth will be superseded by the reign of the New Jerusalem—the Kingdom of God's dear Son.”—Pastor Russell; Rev. 18:8; 3:14; 11:11.
In just one hour, she feels hopeless.—“At first, the fall of Babylon surprises and confuses them, but it won't actually hurt them because Babylon's dominance over the earth will be succeeded by the reign of the New Jerusalem—the Kingdom of God's beloved Son.”—Pastor Russell; Rev. 18:8; 3:14; 11:11.
18:20. Rejoice over her, thou Heaven.—New powers of spiritual control, Christ and His Bride, appointed to take her place.—Jer. 51:48; Phil. 3:20; Rev. 11:19.
18:20. Celebrate her, oh Heaven.—New powers of spiritual authority, Christ and His Bride, chosen to take her role.—Jer. 51:48; Phil. 3:20; Rev. 11:19.
And ye [holy] SAINTS AND Apostles.—You who have suffered at her hands.—Matt. 23:34, 35; Rev. 13:15; 18:24.
And you [holy] SAINTS AND Apostles.—You who have suffered because of her.—Matt. 23:34, 35; Rev. 13:15; 18:24.
And Prophets.—The faithful teachers of the Christian church, and also the Prophets of old, who foresaw Mystic Babylon's rise and fall, and knew that it stood between them and the fulfilment of their hopes. “Daniel, who was thinking specially of Israel, and of the fulfilment of God's promises to the fathers, perceived that all that he had heard could not occur in 2300 literal days, especially when Gabriel said to him, ‘But shut thou up the vision, [pg 287] for it will be fulfilled after many days.’ And though he knew not how long each symbolic day would be, he was made sick at heart by the thought of so many evils as were coming upon God's people—though he saw not the change of that name from fleshly to spiritual Israel. We read, ‘And I, Daniel, languished and was sick for some days.’ ”—C. 105.
And Prophets.—The dedicated teachers of the Christian church, along with the ancient Prophets, who anticipated the rise and fall of Mystic Babylon, understood that it stood in the way of their hopes being fulfilled. “Daniel, who was especially focused on Israel and the fulfillment of God's promises to the ancestors, understood that everything he had heard couldn’t happen in 2300 literal days, particularly when Gabriel told him, ‘But close up the vision, [pg 287] for it will be fulfilled after many days.’ Even though he didn’t know how long each symbolic day would be, he was heartbroken at the thought of the many troubles coming upon God’s people—although he didn’t see the shift from physical to spiritual Israel. We read, ‘And I, Daniel, was distressed and was unwell for several days.’”—C. 105.
For God hath avenged you on her.—This vengeance of God for the wrongs done to His saints in all ages began in 1878 (Rev. 6:10, 11), and closes with the full end of the Harvest. When the last member of the Great Company class is delivered the system will utterly perish.
For God has avenged her.—This vengeance of God for the wrongs done to His faithful followers throughout history started in 1878 (Rev. 6:10, 11), and will conclude with the complete end of the Harvest. When the last member of the Great Company class is rescued, the system will completely be destroyed.
18:21. And a mighty angel.—The common people.
18:21. And a mighty angel.—The common people.
Took up a stone like a great millstone.—Temporarily lifted ecclesiasticism to great heights.
Picked up a stone like a huge millstone.—Temporarily elevated church authority to great heights.
And.—Experiencing a sudden conviction of their error in so doing, and of the truly devilish character of the system.
And.—Realizing all at once that they were wrong for doing that, and that the system was genuinely evil.
Cast it into the sea.—Overwhelmed it in a flood of anarchy. When this occurs there will be a “great hissing noise” (2 Pet. 3:10, Diaglott), indicating that the millstone will be warm, wrathy, at the moment of disappearance. The effect of throwing a hot stone into water is to disintegrate it completely.—Jer. 51:61-64; Ex. 15:5; Neh. 9:11.
Toss it in the ocean.—It's engulfed in chaos. When this happens, there will be a “loud hissing sound” (2 Pet. 3:10, Diaglott), signaling that the millstone will be hot and agitated right before it disappears. The result of tossing a hot stone into water is that it completely breaks apart.—Jer. 51:61-64; Ex. 15:5; Neh. 9:11.
Saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, [And shall be found no more at all.]—“The masses of the people, no longer ignorantly stupid as during the Dark Ages, will awaken to the true situation, and will execute upon Babylon the Great—already repudiated by the Lord—the judgment foretold. She shall be cast like a great millstone into the sea, never to rise again. The sea represents the masses of the people, especially a restless opposition class.” (Z. '13-343.) “The fact is the world has outgrown the redhot and peppery dishes that suited the last generation, and it is quite beyond the power of a very few solemn gentlemen to produce a reaction.”—D. 110; Jer. 51:64.
Saying, This great city Babylon will be violently destroyed, [And will no longer be found at all.]—"The masses of people, no longer unaware like in the Dark Ages, will understand the true situation and will carry out the judgment predicted for Babylon the Great—already rejected by the Lord. She will be cast into the sea like a heavy millstone, never to rise again. The sea represents the masses of people, particularly a restless opposition class." (Z. '13-343.) “The truth is that the world has moved on from the spicy and intense dishes that were in vogue last generation, and it’s well beyond the capacity of a small number of dedicated people to provoke a response.”—D. 110; Jer. 51:64.
18:22. And there shall be no more found in her the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters.—Those able to make melody and harmony out of the Scriptures.—Isa. 24:8; Ezek. 26:13.
18:22. And the sounds of harpers, musicians, pipers, and trumpeters will no longer be heard in her.—Those who can create music and harmony from the Scriptures.—Isa. 24:8; Ezek. 26:13.
IT shall be heard no more at all in thee.—Even now Ecclesiasticism is entirely unable to supply any explanation of either Ezekiel or Revelation, or to understand the one that is supplied.
You won't hear it from you again.—Even now, institutional religion can't provide any explanation for either Ezekiel or Revelation, nor can it grasp the explanations that are given.
And no craftsman, [of whatsoever craft he be,] shall be found any more in thee; [And the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee].—God is the great craftsman. “We are laborers together with God: ye are [pg 288] God's husbandry, ye are God's building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid the foundation and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.”—1 Cor. 3:9, 10.
And you won't find any craftsmen, no matter their trade, in you anymore; the sound of a millstone will never be heard in you again.—God is the ultimate craftsman. "We work together with God: you are [pg 288] God's creation, you are God's building. Based on the grace of God given to me, as a skilled builder, I have laid the foundation, and someone else is building on it. But everyone should be careful about how they build on it."—1 Cor. 3:9, 10.
18:23. [And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;] And the voice of the Bridegroom and of the Bride.—Christ and His true Church.—Jer. 7:34; 16:9; 25:10; 33:11.
18:23. [And the light of a candle will no longer shine in you;] And the voice of the Groom and the Bride.—Christ and His true Church.—Jer. 7:34; 16:9; 25:10; 33:11.
Shall be heard no more at all in thee.—Neither Christ nor His saintly ones have had anything to say in the affairs of the nominal church since 1878; nor have they wished to have. “The rejection of Babylon (‘Christendom’), in 1878, was the rejection of the mass of professors—the ‘host,’ as it is termed by Daniel, to distinguish it from the Sanctuary or Temple class.”—C. 180.
Will never be heard from you again.—Neither Christ nor His faithful followers have had anything to say in the matters of the established church since 1878; nor have they wanted to. The rejection of Babylon (‘Christendom’) in 1878 marked the rejection of most believers—the ‘host,’ as mentioned by Daniel, distinguishing them from the Sanctuary or Temple class.—C. 180.
For thy merchants were the great men of the earth.—They said so, themselves. They have attempted to direct everything from prize fights up. Rev. Rainsford even tried to run a beer saloon, but was not able to make it a coin-producer for the church and gave it up.—Isa. 23:8; 47:15; Rev. 18:3, 11, 15; Ezek. 27:21, 36.
For your merchants were the influential leaders of the world.—They admitted it themselves. They have tried to control everything from boxing matches onward. Rev. Rainsford even attempted to manage a bar, but couldn’t make it profitable for the church and eventually closed it down.—Isa. 23:8; 47:15; Rev. 18:3, 11, 15; Ezek. 27:21, 36.
For by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.—“Consider, again, why Babylon is so named. Evidently, because of her many errors of doctrine, which, mixed with a few elements of Divine Truth, make great confusion, and because of the mixed company brought together by the mixed truths and errors. This sin of holding and teaching error at the sacrifice of truth is one of which every sect of the church nominal is guilty, without exception. Where is the sect in which you can obey the Master's words and let your light shine? We know of none.”—C. 181; Rev. 17:2; 2 Ki. 9:22.
Because your magic has tricked all the nations.—Consider why Babylon is named as it is. It's obviously due to its numerous doctrinal mistakes, which, combined with some aspects of Divine Truth, result in significant confusion, and also because of the various groups united by these mixed truths and errors. This sin of clinging to and promoting falsehoods in place of truth is one that every so-called Christian denomination is guilty of, without exception. Is there any denomination where you can truly follow the Master's teachings and let your light shine? We aren't aware of any.—C. 181; Rev. 17:2; 2 Ki. 9:22.
18:24. And in her was found the blood of Prophets.—They are accounted as having slain the Prophets because they refuse to heed them, and to that extent caused them to lay down their lives needlessly!—Rev. 16:6; 17:6.
18:24. And in her was found the blood of Prophets.—They are considered guilty of killing the Prophets because they refuse to listen to them, which ultimately led to their unnecessary deaths!—Rev. 16:6; 17:6.
And of saints.—They are accounted as having slain the saints because they have given no heed to their warnings, and to that extent caused them to die in vain.—Jer. 51:49.
And of saints.—They are considered to have killed the saints because they ignored their warnings, which led to their deaths being in vain.—Jer. 51:49.
And of all that were slain upon the earth.—The great European war, and other wars, are justly laid at the door of the system that has perpetuated the doctrines of Divine right of clergy and kings; and it is for this reason that God has decreed her sins must be wiped out first with symbolical blood (Rev. 14:20), and afterwards with literal blood in the red sea of anarchy.—Ex. 14:21-28; Isa. 63:1-6.
And of all those who were killed on the earth.—The great European war, along with other conflicts, is rightly attributed to the system that has upheld the beliefs in the divine right of clergy and kings; and for this reason, God has determined that her sins must first be cleansed with symbolic blood (Rev. 14:20) and then with actual blood in the chaotic sea of anarchy.—Ex. 14:21-28; Isa. 63:1-6.
Revelation 19—The Fall of Satan's Empire
19:1. [And] after these things.—After the saints are glorified and present ecclesiastical systems are destroyed.
19:1. [And] after these things.—After the saints are honored and the current church structures are dismantled.
I heard AS IT WERE a great voice of much people.—The Great Company.—Rev. 7:10.
I heard a loud voice that seemed to come from a large crowd.—The Great Company.—Rev. 7:10.
In heaven.—The only heavenly-minded ones remaining on earth.
In heaven.—The only ones still focused on the divine here on earth.
Saying, Alleluia; Salvation.—Deliverance from the Papacy and other sects has come at last.
Saying, Hallelujah; Salvation.—Freedom from the Papacy and other groups has finally arrived.
[And glory, and honor,] and power [unto the Lord] OF our God.—It has been accomplished not by human power, but by the Wisdom and Power of God.—Rev. 7:12.
[And glory, honor,] and power [belong to the Lord] OUR God.—It has been achieved not by human strength, but by the Wisdom and Power of God.—Rev. 7:12.
19:2. For true and righteous are Thy judgments.—“God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all.”—1 John 1:5; Rev. 15:3; 16:7.
19:2. Your judgments are reliable and fair.—"God is light, and there is no darkness in Him whatsoever."—1 John 1:5; Rev. 15:3; 16:7.
For He hath judged the great whore.—Has executed the judgments long foretold.
For He has judged the great harlot.—Has carried out the judgments that were predicted long ago.
Which did corrupt the earth with her fornication.—Her illicit union with worldly governments.
Which corrupted the earth with her immoral acts.—Her unlawful alliance with secular governments.
And hath avenged the blood of [His] HER servants at her hand.—The millions who have perished in the Great War have been the servants of Babylon. The direct cause of their slaughter is the doctrine of the Divine right of the clergy. These have maintained the kings of Europe on their thrones, falsely telling them they are ruling as part of Christ's Kingdom. This position has led to the death of all these millions, and their blood will be required at Babylon's hand.
And has avenged the blood of [His] HER servants through her actions.—The millions who died in the Great War were the servants of Babylon. The main reason for their slaughter is the belief in the Divine right of clergy. They have supported the kings of Europe on their thrones, deceitfully telling them they are ruling as part of Christ's Kingdom. This belief has resulted in the death of all these millions, and their blood will be demanded from Babylon.
19:3. And again they said, Alleluia.—The more they think it over, the happier they will become.
19:3. And again they said, Hallelujah.—The more they reflect on it, the happier they will feel.
And her smoke.—The evidences of her destruction; the remembrance.—Isa. 34:10; Rev. 14:11; 18:9, 18.
And her vape.—The signs of her ruin; the memories.—Isa. 34:10; Rev. 14:11; 18:9, 18.
Rose up for ever and ever.—Will be recorded in secular history, even as it is recorded in “the Word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.”—1 Pet. 1:23.
Rose up forever and ever.—Will be noted in secular history, just as it is noted in "the Word of God, which lives and endures forever."—1 Pet. 1:23.
19:4. And the [four and] twenty FOUR elders.—The prophecies.—Rev. 4:4, 10.
19:4. And the 24 elders.—The prophecies.—Rev. 4:4, 10.
And the four beasts.—Infinite Power, Justice, Wisdom and Love.—Rev. 4:7.
And the four beings.—Endless Power, Justice, Wisdom, and Love.—Rev. 4:7.
Fell down and worshipped God that sat on the Throne, saying Amen; Alleluia.—The God, the mighty One, here referred to is the Lord Jesus.—Rev. 5:3.
I fell down and worshipped God who was sitting on the Throne, saying Amen; Hallelujah.—The God, the powerful One, mentioned here is the Lord Jesus.—Rev. 5:3.
19:5. And [a voice] VOICES.—The Little Flock, beyond the veil.
19:5. And [a voice] VOICES.—The Little Flock, beyond the veil.
Came out of the Throne.—They will be in the Throne at that time.—Rev. 3:21.
Came out of the throne.—They will be in the Throne at that time.—Rev. 3:21.
Saying, Praise our God, all ye His servants.—Of the Great Company class.—Rev. 7:15; Psa. 134:1-3.
Say, Praise our God, all you who serve Him.—Of the Great Company class.—Rev. 7:15; Psa. 134:1-3.
[And] ye that fear Him, [both] small and great.—Your deliverance was wholly due to the Lord. We did what we could to help you, but it was as nothing. To the Lord belongs all the glory for your deliverance and ours.—Rev. 11:18.
[And] you who fear Him, [both] small and great.—Your rescue was entirely due to the Lord. We did what we could to assist you, but it was insignificant. All the glory for your rescue and ours belongs to the Lord.—Rev. 11:18.
19:6. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude.—“In the Age to come, when God shall ‘pour out His Spirit upon all flesh,’ as during the present Age He pours it upon His ‘servants and handmaids,’ then indeed all will understand and appreciate the promises now being grasped by the ‘little flock’; and they will rejoice in the obedience and exaltation of the Church, saying, ‘Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to God, for the Marriage of the Lamb is come, and His Wife hath made herself ready.’ They will rejoice in the glorification of the Church, through which blessings will then be flowing to them; and while they will realize that the ‘exceeding great and precious promises’ inherited by the Anointed (Head and Body) are not for them, but have been fulfilled upon us, they will be blessed by the lesson illustrated in the Church; and while they run for the blessings then held out to them, they will profit by the example of the Church and glorify God on her behalf. But this knowledge will not bring covetousness; for under the new order of things their calling to perfect human nature will fully satisfy them, and will seem more desirable to them than a change of nature.”—A. 86.
19:6. And I heard what sounded like a massive crowd's voice.—“In the future, when God will ‘pour out His Spirit on everyone,’ just as He does now on His ‘servants and handmaids,’ everyone will truly grasp and appreciate the promises that the ‘little flock’ currently understands; they will celebrate the obedience and upliftment of the Church, saying, ‘Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to God, for the Marriage of the Lamb has come, and His Wife has made herself ready.’ They will honor the glorification of the Church, through which blessings will then flow to them; and while they will recognize that the ‘great and precious promises’ inherited by the Anointed (Head and Body) are not intended for them, but have been fulfilled in us, they will still be blessed by the teachings demonstrated through the Church; and while they seek the blessings offered to them at that time, they will benefit from the example set by the Church and honor God on her behalf. However, this understanding will not promote greed; for under the new order, their calling to perfect human nature will completely satisfy them and will seem more appealing to them than a change of nature.”—A. 86.
And as the voice of many waters.—All mankind.—Rev. 17:15.
And like the sound of countless waves.—All humanity.—Rev. 17:15.
And as the voice of mighty thunderings.—An overwhelming and complete reaction in favor of the Truth. The “seven thunders” will then be thundering as never before.—Rev. 10:4; 8:5.
And like the sound of loud thunder.—A strong and total response in support of the Truth. The “seven thunders” will then roar like never before.—Rev. 10:4; 8:5.
Saying, Alleluia: for [the Lord] God OUR LORD THE Omnipotent reigneth.—“Shows Himself to be king by subduing His enemies.” (Cook.) Thoroughly convinced of the greatness of the Lord's power, as all men will be by the end of the Time of Trouble, they will be glad to entrust all their interests to His care.
Saying, Hallelujah: for [the Lord] God OUR LORD THE All-Powerful rules.—"Proves Himself to be king by defeating His enemies." (Cook.) Fully convinced of the Lord's immense power, as everyone will be by the end of the Time of Trouble, they will willingly hand over all their concerns to His care.
19:7. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to Him.—“Thy people shall be willing in the day of Thy power.”—Psa. 110:3.
19:7. Let's be happy and celebrate, and show Him the respect He deserves.—"Your people will willingly offer themselves on the day of Your power."—Psa. 110:3.
For the Marriage of the Lamb is come.—The marriage of men and women is declared in the Scriptures to be a type of the marriage of Christ and His Church. (Eph. 5:22-23.) It is a recognized principle that the antitype is greater than the sum of all the types. The death of Christ was greater than all the sacrifices throughout the Jewish Age. Now call to mind that the wedding day is the happiest of every human being. Think of all the happiness caused by all the weddings that have ever occurred, and know that the sum total is as nothing compared to the joy that will pervade the Universe when the festal day of eternity takes place, and Christ and His Bride are made one.
For the wedding of the Lamb has arrived.—The union of men and women is stated in the Scriptures to symbolize the union of Christ and His Church. (Eph. 5:22-23.) It's a well-known principle that the real thing is greater than all the symbols combined. The death of Christ was far greater than all the sacrifices made during the Jewish Age. Now, remember that a wedding day is the happiest day for every person. Consider all the joy from every wedding that has ever happened, and realize that the total joy from those events is nothing compared to the happiness that will fill the Universe when the joyful day of eternity arrives, and Christ and His Bride become one.
And His Wife.—“The Bride represents ‘all who have believed up to the commencement of the Millennium. These alone are the mystical Body of Christ. But after they are completed, at the Second Advent the earth will be peopled by the “nations of the saved” in flesh and blood,—a totally different party from the then glorified Bride.’ ”—Cook.
And His Wife.—"The Bride symbolizes all those who have had faith up until the beginning of the Millennium. These individuals alone represent the mystical Body of Christ. However, once they are fulfilled, at the Second Coming, the earth will be filled with the ‘nations of the saved’ in flesh and blood—a completely separate group from the glorified Bride at that time." ”—Cook.
Hath made herself ready.—The witnessing to the world during the present Age is quite secondary and incidental to the Church's more important work of making herself ready.—F. 608; T. 115; Matt. 22:1-14; 25:1; 2 Cor. 11:2; Eph. 5:27; Rev. 21:2, 9; John 3:29; Cant., all; Psa. 45:10-14; Matt. 9:15; Mark 2:19; Lu. 12:36.
Has gotten herself ready.—The Church's main focus in this Age is not about being a witness to the world; that's more of a secondary and incidental task compared to her more crucial work of preparing herself.—F. 608; T. 115; Matt. 22:1-14; 25:1; 2 Cor. 11:2; Eph. 5:27; Rev. 21:2, 9; John 3:29; Cant., all; Psa. 45:10-14; Matt. 9:15; Mark 2:19; Lu. 12:36.
19:8. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, BRIGHT AND clean and white.—“ ‘She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needle work’ (Psa. 45:14)—in the simple white robe of her Lord's own furnishing, the robe of His righteousness, upon which she will have wrought, with much carefulness, the beautiful adornments of the Christian graces. And great will be the rejoicing in Heaven and in earth at her abundant entrance into the King's palace.—2 Pet. 1:5-8, 11.”—C. 193.
19:8. And she was honored with the privilege of wearing fine linen, BRIGHT AND clean and white.—“ ‘She will be brought to the King in beautifully crafted garments’ (Psa. 45:14)—dressed in the simple white robe made by her Lord, the robe of His righteousness, to which she will have thoughtfully added the lovely decorations of Christian virtues. There will be great joy in Heaven and on earth at her happy arrival in the King's palace.—2 Pet. 1:5-8, 11.”—C. 193.
For the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.—Here and there throughout the Scriptures are keys which unlock its mysteries. (Rev. 3:18; Psa. 132:9.) This is the key to several otherwise obscure passages.
The fine linen symbolizes the righteousness of the saints.—Throughout the Scriptures, there are keys that reveal its mysteries. (Rev. 3:18; Psa. 132:9.) This serves as the key to several otherwise unclear passages.
19:9. And he.—The faithful and wise Servant to whom the custody of all the things in His Storehouse was especially promised by the Lord of the Harvest.—Luke 12:42-44; Rev. 3:14; 1:1.
19:9. And he.—The diligent and trustworthy Servant to whom the responsibility for everything in His Storehouse was especially entrusted by the Lord of the Harvest.—Luke 12:42-44; Rev. 3:14; 1:1.
Saith unto me, write.—To representatives of the John class, commissioned to write something of encouragement to the Church after he himself had ceased to write.
He told me to write.—To representatives of the John class, assigned to write something uplifting for the Church after he stopped writing himself.
Blessed are they which are called unto the [marriage] supper of the Lamb.—The Marriage Supper (Lu. 14:15) will be like all the other feasts the Church has had, not of physical food, but of truths Divine. That will be the time when the Lord, the Head of the family, will explain to us every part of every verse in all His Holy Word. We shall have perfect memories then, in which to treasure every word He utters, and perfect bodies, too, in which to perform to the full all God's holy will. We have the will to do it now. We have tried to understand His Word, and tried to help others to understand it; but the best we could do was far from perfect. The Lord, in His love and mercy, has accepted our best endeavors here as evidence of our worthiness for the perfect opportunities that await us. “Ultimately the full number purposed by the great Householder will have been called, accepted, and found worthy through Christ to have a place at that table—to share in that great Feast. (Matt. 22:1-10.) At that feast, we are assured, will be a secondary company, not worthy to be of the Bride class. These may be figuratively styled the bridesmaids, the Great Company class; for after the account of the gathering of the Bride we have the Lord's message to these subsequently delivered from Babylon, saying, ‘Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb.’ You can imagine the honors and joys of that great banquet!”—Z. '14-74.
Happy are those who are invited to the [marriage] dinner of the Lamb.—The Marriage Supper (Lu. 14:15) will be like all the other gatherings the Church has had, not about physical food, but about Divine truths. That will be the time when the Lord, the Head of the family, will explain every part of every verse in all His Holy Word. We will have perfect memories then, to cherish every word He speaks, and perfect bodies, too, to fully carry out all God's holy will. We have the desire to do it now. We have tried to understand His Word and helped others to understand it; but our best efforts have fallen short of perfection. The Lord, in His love and mercy, has accepted our best efforts here as proof of our worthiness for the perfect opportunities that lie ahead. In the end, the complete number chosen by the great Householder will have been invited, accepted, and deemed worthy through Christ to have a spot at that table—to join in that magnificent Feast. (Matt. 22:1-10.) At that feast, we are assured there will be another group, not worthy to be part of the Bride class. These can be figuratively called the bridesmaids, the Great Company class; for after the account of the gathering of the Bride, we receive the Lord's message delivered to those later saved from Babylon, saying, ‘Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.’ You can imagine the honors and joys of that great banquet!—Z. '14-74.
And he saith unto me, These MY TRUE SAYINGS, are the [true] sayings of God.—
And he says to me, These MY TRUE SAYINGS are the [true] sayings of God.—
19:10. And I fell at his feet to worship him.—“If there come to any of us a thought of doing homage to the Lord's messengers or servants it would be our duty to fully recognize that God alone, however much He may use human instrumentalities in conveying His blessings, is to be honored and reverenced and appreciated as the Author and Giver of every good and perfect gift.—James 1:17.”—Z. '07-105; Rev. 22:8.
19:10. And I fell at his feet to worship him.—"If any of us ever feel the need to honor the Lord's messengers or servants, we should remember that only God, who uses people to share His blessings, truly deserves our respect, reverence, and gratitude as the Source and Giver of every good and perfect gift.—James 1:17."—Z. '07-105; Rev. 22:8.
And he said unto me, See thou do it not.—But Satan said to the Lord, “All these things will I give thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me.” (Matt. 4:9.) When Papacy did this, Satan was true to his promise. By resorting to worldly forms, customs and entertainments all the daughters have followed the example of the mother.
He told me, "Don't do that."—But Satan said to the Lord, "I will give you all these things if you will bow down and worship me." (Matt. 4:9.) When the Papacy did this, Satan kept his word. By adopting worldly forms, customs, and entertainment, all the daughters have followed their mother's example.
I am thy fellowservant.—“St. John in his humility forgets his own share in imparting the revelation; and the Angel in his humility brings this to light (Acts 10:25, 26).”—Cook; Acts 14:14, 15; Rev. 22:9; Rom. 1:1; Phil. 1:1; Tit. 1:1; 2 Pet. 1:1.
I’m your fellow servant.—"St. John, in his humility, overlooks his own role in sharing the revelation, and the Angel, in his humility, discloses this (Acts 10:25, 26)."—Cook; Acts 14:14, 15; Rev. 22:9; Rom. 1:1; Phil. 1:1; Tit. 1:1; 2 Pet. 1:1.
And of [thy] THE brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God.—“Whose servants we both are; of Whose prophetic Spirit we alike partake in this our common ministry; and therefore one of us may not worship the other.”—Cook.
And of your brothers who have the testimony of Jesus: worship God.—"We are both His servants; we share in His prophetic Spirit through our shared ministry, so neither of us should worship the other."—Cook.
For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.—“All Christians, in every age, who can receive and understand prophecy, have this spirit.” (Cook; 1 Cor. 12:13.) However, “The design of prophecy is to bear testimony to Jesus. This is its great and ultimate end. The word prophecy here seems to be used in the large sense in which it is often employed in the New Testament—meaning to make known the divine will, and the primary reference here would seem to be to the preachers and teachers of the New Testament. The sense is, that their grand business is to bear testimony to the Saviour. They are all appointed for this, and therefore should regard themselves as ‘fellow-servants.’ Thus understood, this passage has no direct reference to the prophecies of the Old Testament, and teaches nothing in regard to their design, though it is in fact undoubtedly true that their grand and leading object was to bear testimony to the future Messiah.”—Barnes; Rev. 12:17.
The testimony of Jesus is the essence of prophecy.—"All Christians in every era who are able to receive and understand prophecy possess this spirit." (Cook; 1 Cor. 12:13.) However, The purpose of prophecy is to testify about Jesus. That's its main goal. Here, the word prophecy is used broadly, as it often is in the New Testament—referring to revealing divine will, and it mainly points to the preachers and teachers of the New Testament. The idea is that their primary role is to bear witness to the Savior. They are all chosen for this, so they should consider themselves as ‘fellow-servants.’ Understood in this way, this passage doesn't specifically reference the prophecies of the Old Testament and doesn't provide any insights about their purpose, even though it's definitely true that their main aim was to testify about the future Messiah.—Barnes; Rev. 12:17.
19:11. And I saw heaven opened.—The hidden things of God as recorded in the Seventh Volume of Studies In The Scriptures.—Rev. 11:19.
19:11. And I saw heaven open.—The hidden things of God as recorded in the Seventh Volume of Scripture Studies.—Rev. 11:19.
And behold a white horse.—Teachings which, however unpalatable to Churchianity, are nevertheless the truth.
And look, a white horse.—Lessons that, no matter how hard for traditional churches to accept, are still the truth.
And He that sat upon him was called Faithful.—“The faithful and true Witness.”—Rev. 3:14.
And the one riding on him was named Faithful.—“The loyal and true Witness.”—Rev. 3:14.
And True.—“He that is holy, He that is true.”—Rev. 3:7.
And True.—"He who is holy, He who is true."—Rev. 3:7.
And in righteousness He doth judge and make war.—“While the Lord forbids His people to fight with carnal weapons, and while He declares Himself to be a God of peace, a God of order and of love, He also declares Himself to be a God of justice, and shows that sin shall not forever triumph in the world, but that it shall be punished. ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.’ (Rom. 12:19; Deut. 32:35.) And when He rises up to judgment against the nations, taking vengeance upon all the wicked, He declares Himself ‘a man of war’ and ‘mighty in battle,’ and having a ‘great army’ at His command.—Exod. 15:3; Psa. 24:8; 45:3; Isa. 11:4; Joel 2:11.”—D. 549.
And He judges and goes to war with righteousness.—“While the Lord prohibits His people from using physical weapons and describes Himself as a God of peace, order, and love, He also identifies as a God of justice, showing that sin will not last forever in the world and that it will be punished. ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,’ says the Lord. (Rom. 12:19; Deut. 32:35.) And when He rises to judge the nations, taking vengeance on all the wicked, He reveals Himself as ‘a man of war’ and ‘mighty in battle,’ commanding a ‘great army’ at His command.—Exod. 15:3; Psa. 24:8; 45:3; Isa. 11:4; Joel 2:11.”—D. 549.
19:12. His eyes were [as] a flame of fire.—The Lord's Wisdom sees that the time has come for the destruction of present iniquitous systems.—Rev. 1:14.
19:12. His eyes were like a blazing fire.—The Lord's Wisdom recognizes that the time has come for the destruction of current corrupt systems.—Rev. 1:14.
And on His head were many crowns.—The right to rule all the kingdoms of the earth.—Ezek. 21:27.
And on His head were many crowns.—The authority to govern all the kingdoms of the earth.—Ezek. 21:27.
And He had a name written, that no man knew, but He Himself.—This new name is to be also the name of the Church, His Bride. Possibly it has not yet been revealed.—Rev. 2:17; 3:12.
And He had a name written that no one knew except for Him.—This new name is also meant to be the name of the Church, His Bride. It may not have been revealed yet.—Rev. 2:17; 3:12.
19:13. And He was clothed with a vesture [dipped in] SPRINKLED WITH blood.—A reference to His faithfulness even unto death, and a hint to His Body what to expect shortly.
19:13. And He was wearing a robe that was sprinkled with blood.—A reference to His faithfulness even unto death, and a hint to His Body what to expect shortly.
And His name [is] HATH BEEN called the Word of God.—In this picture He is represented as coming, not as the Messenger of the Covenant, but in apokalupsis, revealment as earth's rightful King.—John 1:1; Rev. 1:2.
And His name has been called the Word of God.—In this image, He is shown coming, not as the Messenger of the Covenant, but in apocalypse, revealing Himself as the rightful King of the earth.—John 1:1; Rev. 1:2.
19:14. And the armies which were in heaven.—All the armies of Rev. 7:5-8, the Little Flock, whether on this side of the veil or on the other.—Rev. 17:14.
19:14. And the armies that were in heaven.—All the armies of Rev. 7:5-8, the Little Flock, whether on this side of the veil or on the other.—Rev. 17:14.
Followed Him.—“The sheep follow Him: for they know His voice. And a stranger will they not follow.”—John 10:4, 5.
Followed Him.—"The sheep follow Him because they know His voice. They won't follow someone they don't recognize."—John 10:4, 5.
Upon white horses.—Teachings clean and pure.
On white horses.—Teachings that are clear and pure.
Clothed in fine linen, white and clean.—“The righteousness of saints.”—Rev. 19:8.
Wearing high-quality linen, clean and pristine.—"Saints' righteousness."—Rev. 19:8.
19:15. And out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword.—“Our examination, in a preceding volume, of the great difference in character between the Kingdom of God and the beastly kingdoms of earth, prepares us to see also a difference in modes of warfare. The methods of conquest and breaking will be widely different from any which have ever before overthrown nations. He who now takes His great power to reign is shown in symbol as the One whose sword went forth out of His mouth, ‘that with it He should smite the nations; and He shall rule them with a rod of iron.’ That sword is the Truth (Eph. 6:17).”—B. 100; Isa. 11:4; 49:2; 2 Thes. 2:8; Rev. 1:16; 2:12, 16; 19:21; Hos. 6:5; Heb. 4:12.
19:15. And a sharp sword comes out of His mouth.—“Our earlier review highlighted the major differences in character between the Kingdom of God and the harsh kingdoms of this world, helping us to see a contrast in warfare strategies. The ways of conquering and destroying will be completely unlike anything that has ever brought down nations before. The One who is now taking His great power to reign is symbolically depicted as the One whose sword comes out of His mouth, ‘that with it He should strike down the nations; and He will rule them with an iron rod.’ That sword represents the Truth (Eph. 6:17).”—B. 100; Isa. 11:4; 49:2; 2 Thes. 2:8; Rev. 1:16; 2:12, 16; 19:21; Hos. 6:5; Heb. 4:12.
That with it He should smite the nations.—“ ‘He shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips [the force and spirit of His Truth] shall He slay the wicked.’ (Isa. 11:4; Psa. 98:1.) To no human generalship can the honors of the coming victory for truth and righteousness be ascribed. Wild will be the conflict of the angry nations, and world-wide will be the battlefield and the distress of nations; and no human Alexander, Cæsar or Napoleon will be found to bring order out of the [pg 295] dreadful confusion. But in the end it will be known that the grand victory of justice and truth, and the punishment of iniquity with its just deserts, was brought about by the power of the King of kings and Lord of lords.”—D. 19.
That with it He should bring down the nations.—“‘He will strike the earth with the word of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips [the strength and essence of His Truth] He will punish the wicked.’ (Isa. 11:4; Psa. 98:1.) No human leadership can take credit for the upcoming victory for truth and righteousness. The clash of angry nations will be intense, and the battlefield will be global along with the suffering of nations; no human leader like Alexander, Caesar, or Napoleon will come forth to bring order from the terrible chaos. But in the end, it will be clear that the great victory of justice and truth, and the punishment of wrongdoing with its rightful consequences, was achieved by the power of the King of kings and Lord of lords.”—D. 19.
And He shall rule them with a rod of iron.—“In this ‘Day of Jehovah,’ the ‘Day of Trouble,’ our Lord takes His great power (hitherto dormant) and reigns, and this it is that will cause the trouble, though the world will not so recognize it for some time. That the saints shall share in this work of breaking to pieces present kingdoms, there can be no doubt. It is written, ‘This honor have all His saints—to execute the judgments written, to bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron’—of strength. (Psa. 149:8, 9.) ‘He that overcometh, and keepeth My works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they [the empires] be broken to shivers.’ ”—Rev. 2:26, 27; Psa. 2:8, 9; B. 100.
And He will govern them with a strong authority.—“In this ‘Day of Jehovah,’ the ‘Day of Trouble,’ our Lord will take His great power (which has been inactive until now) and rule, and this will create turmoil, even though the world won’t realize it for a while. There’s no doubt that the saints will be involved in bringing down current kingdoms. It is written, ‘This honor belongs to all His saints—to carry out the judgments written, to bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with iron fetters’—of strength. (Psa. 149:8, 9.) ‘To the one who overcomes and keeps My works until the end, I will give power over the nations, and he will rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter, they [the empires] will be shattered.’”—Rev. 2:26, 27; Psa. 2:8, 9; B. 100.
And He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of THE ANGER OF Almighty God.—The Lord assumes an interest in and responsibility for the complete series of Studies In The Scriptures, the last one of which especially represents the winepress feature (Rev. 14:18-20), but it would be unreasonable to expect that the Lord would miraculously use imperfect tools to do an absolutely perfect work and each must use his judgment as to the value of the interpretations in this book. Additionally, it should be remarked that the language here is more intense than in Rev. 14, indicating the extension of the winepress feature to other than ecclesiastical matters.
And He treads the winepress of the intense anger and wrath of the Almighty God.—The Lord takes on an interest in and responsibility for the entire series of Studies in the Scriptures, with the last one particularly highlighting the winepress aspect (Rev. 14:18-20). However, it would be unrealistic to expect the Lord to use imperfect tools to achieve a perfectly flawless work, and each person must use their judgment regarding the value of the interpretations in this book. Furthermore, it should be noted that the language here is stronger than in Rev. 14, suggesting that the winepress theme extends beyond just church-related matters.
19:16. And He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name written.—“The thigh is introduced as the place where the sword (which is not mentioned here, see ver. 15) is usually found, in accordance with Psa. 45:3: ‘Gird Thee with Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O Most Mighty.’ ”—Cook.
19:16. And He has a name written on His clothes and on His thigh.—"The thigh is mentioned because that's where the sword (not detailed here, see ver. 15) is usually found, as referenced in Psa. 45:3: ‘Strap Your sword to Your thigh, O Most Mighty.’"—Cook.
King of kings and Lord of lords.—Before the controversy aroused by this book is finished, every person in the world will be convinced that it marks a distinct step by the Lord in His seizure of Satan's Empire.—1 Tim. 6:15; Rev. 17:14; Dan. 8:25.
King of kings and Lord of lords.—By the time the debate sparked by this book wraps up, everyone in the world will realize that it represents a significant move by the Lord in taking hold of Satan's Empire.—1 Tim. 6:15; Rev. 17:14; Dan. 8:25.
19:17. And I saw [an] ANOTHER angel.—The Elijah class after the publication of Volume Seven, Studies in the Scriptures. See Rev. 8:3-5; 14:18.
19:17. And I saw another angel.—The Elijah class after the release of Volume Seven, Bible Studies. See Rev. 8:3-5; 14:18.
Standing in the sun.—Resplendent in the light of the Gospel.—Rev. 12:1; Matt. 13:43.
Standing in the sunlight.—Radiant in the light of the Gospel.—Rev. 12:1; Matt. 13:43.
And he cried with a loud voice.—Fearlessly and plainly declaring the Truth.
And he shouted loudly.—Boldly and clearly stating the Truth.
Saying to all the fowls.—Birds, Greek.—Matt. 24:28.
Spilling the tea to everyone.—Birds, Greek.—Matt. 24:28.
That fly in the midst of heaven.—First to the “eagles,” the far-sighted ones, the Little Flock, and then, by extension, to all who live, mentally, on any plane above the grossly material.
That fly in the center of the sky.—First to the "eagles," the visionaries, the Little Flock, and then, by extension, to everyone who exists, mentally, on any level above the purely material.
Come [and gather yourselves] BE GATHERED together unto the GREAT supper of [the great] God.—We should look for applications appropriate to the symbolical book we are studying, even though it develop later, as it will, that these passages will have a literal and terrible fulfilment in a deluge of actual bloodshed, of which the European War is but a preliminary.
Come [and gather yourselves] BE GATHERED together for the GREAT feast of [the great] God.—We should look for relevant applications in the symbolic book we are studying, even though it will eventually unfold that these passages will have a literal and horrifying realization in a flood of real bloodshed, of which the European War is just the beginning.
19:18. That ye may eat the flesh of kings.—Five of these kings or rulers are enumerated in Rev. 6:4. Doubtless the reader has eaten them, in the symbolical sense. They are there to be eaten.
19:18. So you can enjoy the delicacies of royalty.—Five of these kings or rulers are listed in Rev. 6:4. Surely the reader has consumed them, in a symbolic way. They are there to be consumed.
And the flesh of captains.—Lesser commanders, enumerated in Rev. 8:7-12. No doubt the reader has eaten these also.
And the flesh of leaders.—Minor commanders, listed in Rev. 8:7-12. No doubt the reader has had these as well.
And the flesh of mighty men.—Warriors. These warriors are referred to in Rev. 9:7, 9, although there mentioned under the name of locusts. If the reader has not eaten (appropriated, absorbed, digested) the account, the task should be undertaken at once, or something will be missed.
And the bodies of strong men.—Warriors. These warriors are mentioned in Rev. 9:7, 9, although they are called locusts there. If the reader hasn't fully processed (taken in, absorbed, understood) the account, it should be done right away, or something important will be overlooked.
That the Lord made no mistake in selecting the Locust as a symbol of the Methodist system of blindly following leaders is clear from the following extract from the works of a traveller: “While sojourning in Syria I was told that the whole country round Mt. Lebanon was dismayed one year by the news that a vast army of marching locusts was coming from the eastern desert. The governor of the district ordered a regiment of soldiers to aid the people to construct a great rampart of heath bushes to be set on fire as the locusts came up to it, hoping thus to save the gardens of Beyrout. These locusts always hopped straight ahead, deviating neither to the right nor left, and on coming to a house went up its stone walls, over it and down it, as if it were a level place, and in such inconceivable numbers that an American resident described the noise of the great host passing over the roof as like to that of a tremendous hailstorm. At every green leaf on the way each took a bite, and then went on for the next one to take his bite, until in an incredibly short time not a green thing could be seen. When they reached the prepared heaps of heath, and these were set on fire, the locusts marched on without pausing, until in a brief time they put the bonfires completely out. As the sea was not far off everybody hoped that they would take to [pg 297] surf bathing. And so they did. Just as certain injurious political crowds among us can always be always depended upon to march up to the polls and vote the straight ticket, when the vanguard reached the waves, like all good true locusts, in they hopped, followed by all the rest, till the billows seemed to roll only grasshoppers; nor did the scene end until the last of the rear guard had skipped over the heaps of his dead comrades to make his last jump into the blue waters of the Mediterranean.”—Jer. 51:64.
That the Lord made no mistake in choosing the Locust as a symbol of the Methodist system of blindly following leaders is clear from the following excerpt from the works of a traveler: While I was in Syria, I heard that the entire area around Mt. Lebanon was on high alert one year because of reports of a massive army of marching locusts coming from the eastern desert. The district governor ordered a regiment of soldiers to help residents build a large barrier of heath bushes to set on fire as the locusts approached, hoping to protect the gardens of Beyrout. These locusts always moved straight ahead, never deviating to the right or left, and when they reached a house, they climbed its stone walls, over the top, and down, as if it were flat ground, in such unbelievable numbers that an American resident described the sound of the great swarm passing over the roof as sounding like a huge hailstorm. Each locust took a bite out of every green leaf in their way, then moved on for the next one to take its bite, until, in an incredibly short time, not a single green thing was left. When they reached the prepared piles of heath and these were set on fire, the locusts kept marching on without stopping, until they eventually completely extinguished the bonfires. Since the sea wasn't far away, everyone hoped they would go for a swim. And they did. Just like certain harmful political groups among us that can always be counted on to march to the polls and vote straight down the ticket, when the front line reached the waves, like true locusts, they jumped in, followed by all the others, until the waves seemed to roll with grasshoppers; and the scene didn't end until the last of the rear guard had jumped over the piles of their fallen comrades to make their final leap into the blue waters of the Mediterranean.—Jer. 51:64.
And the flesh of horses.—Did you not see the horses in Rev. 9:17, 18, and did you not eat them, fire, jacinth, brimstone and all?
And the meat of horses.—Did you not see the horses in Rev. 9:17, 18, and did you not eat them, fire, jacinth, brimstone, and all?
And of them that sit on them.—Did we not find two hundred millions of these horsemen, and did you not eat them?—See Rev. 9:16.
And of those who sit on them.—Did we not discover two hundred million of these horsemen, and did you not consume them?—See Rev. 9:16.
And the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great.—And did we not find all the rest of the men included in Rev. 9:20, 21, and did we not eat them in the same manner? We did, indeed. We ate or appropriated the truth concerning them. It is our eating of these truths that lead to the events next narrated.
And the bodies of all people, both free and enslaved, both small and great.—And didn’t we find all the others mentioned in Rev. 9:20, 21, and didn’t we consume them in the same way? We did, indeed. We took in the truth about them. It is our acceptance of these truths that leads to the events that follow.
19:19. And I saw the beast.—The Papacy restored to power. Weymouth's New Testament in Modern Speech translates this verse as follows, and adds a footnote that the “once for all,” though not expressed in the Greek, is implied in the aorist tense of the verb: “And I saw the Wild Beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, all assembled to make war, once for all, against the Rider upon the horse and against His army.”
19:19. And I saw the monster.—The Papacy back in power. Weymouth's New Testament in Modern Speech translates this verse like this and adds a footnote that the "once and for all," though not directly stated in the Greek, is implied in the past tense of the verb: “And I saw the Wild Beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, all assembled to fight, once and for all, against the Rider on the horse and His army.”
And the kings of the earth.—Called to the war by demons. (Rev. 16:13-16.) “The kings of the earth set themselves [in opposition], and the rulers [not knowing that they are fighting against the establishment of the Lord's Kingdom], take counsel together against the Lord and against His Anointed, [but] He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh; the Lord shall have them in derision.”—Psa. 2:2, 4; D. 52.
And the rulers of the world.—Summoned to battle by demons. (Rev. 16:13-16.) “The kings of the earth stand together against God, and the rulers, not realizing they are opposing the establishment of the Lord's Kingdom, plot against the Lord and His Chosen One. But the One who sits in heaven will laugh; the Lord will mock them.”—Psa. 2:2, 4; D. 52.
And their armies.—Their following, Civil, Social, Ecclesiastical and Financial.
And their troops.—Their supporters, Civil, Social, Church-related, and Financial.
Gathered together to make war.—“The war,” Greek.
Put together to fight. — “The war,” Greek.
Against Him that sat on the horse, and against His army.—Although composed of the twelve symbolical tribes (Rev. 19:14; 7:4-8) they are, after all, but one army, all “One in Christ Jesus.” “Let it be seen that the best and the worst of earth's nations are but ‘kingdoms of this world,’ whose lease of power from God is now expired, that they may give place to their ordained successor, the Kingdom of Messiah, the Fifth Universal Empire of earth (Dan. [pg 298] 2:44; 7:14, 17, 27)—and it will do much to establish truth and to overthrow error. But as it is, the actions of Papacy in this regard, sanctioned by the Protestant Reformers, go unquestioned among Christian people. And since they should uphold the Kingdom of Christ, they feel themselves called to the aid of the present falling kingdoms of so-called Christendom—to the side of the kingdoms of this world, and the prince of this world, rather than to the side of the coming true Kingdom of Christ.”—A. 270; Rev. 16:16; 17:13, 14.
Against the one who rode the horse, and against His forces.—Even though it consists of the twelve symbolic tribes (Rev. 19:14; 7:4-8), they are ultimately just one army, all "United in Christ Jesus." “Let’s make it clear that both the best and worst nations in the world are simply ‘kingdoms of this world,’ whose time granted by God has now come to an end, making way for their designated successor, the Kingdom of the Messiah, the Fifth Universal Empire on earth (Dan. [pg 298] 2:44; 7:14, 17, 27)—and this will greatly aid in establishing truth and dismantling falsehood. However, as it is, the actions of the Papacy in this regard, backed by the Protestant Reformers, go unchallenged among Christians. Since they should support the Kingdom of Christ, they feel obliged to aid the current weakening kingdoms of so-called Christendom—aligning with the kingdoms of this world and the prince of this world, rather than joining forces with the true Kingdom of Christ that is to come.”—A. 270; Rev. 16:16; 17:13, 14.
19:20. And the beast was taken.—The Papacy was caught. (Jer. 50:43-46.) No doubt the publication of this book has come at a time unfavorable to the schemes of Papacy and will interfere greatly with its efforts at re-establishment—Rev. 17:14.
19:20. And the beast was caught.—The Papacy was caught. (Jer. 50:43-46.) Clearly, the release of this book has come at a bad time for the plans of the Papacy and will significantly hinder its attempts to regain power—Rev. 17:14.
And with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him.—The Image of the Beast.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
And with him was the false prophet who did miracles in front of him.—The Image of the Beast.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
With which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast.—Catholics.
By which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast.—Catholics.
And them that worshipped his image.—Protestants.
And those who worshipped his image.—Protestants.
These both.—Both of these systems, not the people.
These two.—Both of these systems, not the people.
Were cast alive.—While they are still organized and operative.—H. 59.
Were thrown in while still alive.—While they are still functioning and effective.—H. 59.
Into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.—Into the complete and everlasting destruction, of the anarchy (symbolized by fire) of the Time of Trouble. This utter destruction of these systems is the beginning of the annihilation of everything out of harmony with God's righteous arrangements. It was typified by the valley of Gehenna, just outside of Jerusalem. By the aid of brimstone the bodies of specially detestable criminals were there burned with the other refuse of Jerusalem. Standing upon the edge of this valley at night it had the appearance of a lake burning with fire and brimstone. Burning brimstone is the most deadly agent known, and symbolizes utter destructiveness.—Dan. 7:11.
Into a lake of fire burning with sulfur.—Into the total and everlasting destruction, represented by the chaos (symbolized by fire) of the Time of Trouble. This complete destruction of these systems marks the start of the eradication of everything that doesn't align with God's righteous plans. It was represented by the valley of Gehenna, just outside of Jerusalem. There, with the use of sulfur, the bodies of especially vile criminals were burned along with other waste from Jerusalem. Standing on the edge of this valley at night, it looked like a lake burning with fire and sulfur. Burning sulfur is the deadliest substance known and symbolizes total destructiveness.—Dan. 7:11.
19:21. And the remnant.—The people who are left after their systems are destroyed.
19:21. And the survivors.—The humans who remain after their systems are destroyed.
Were slain with the sword of Him that sat upon the horse.—Will, in due time, come into loving and cheerful submission to the truth.—Rev. 19:15; 2 Cor. 10:4.
Were killed by the sword of the one riding the horse.—Will, eventually, accept the truth with love and joy.—Rev. 19:15; 2 Cor. 10:4.
Which sword proceeded out of His mouth.—All should be able to see that it is not a literal sword that is here referred to.
What sword came from His mouth.—Everyone should understand that this is not talking about a literal sword.
And all the fowls were filled with their flesh.—See Rev. 19:18.
And all the birds consumed their bodies.—See Rev. 19:18.
Revelation 20—The Thousand Year Reign
20:1. And I saw an Angel come down [from Heaven].—The Messenger of the Covenant at His Second Advent.—Mal. 3:1.
20:1. And I saw an angel descend from heaven.—The Messenger of the Covenant at His Second Coming.—Mal. 3:1.
Having the key of the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—Only Infinite Wisdom could provide the key to the solution of present difficulties in the earth. Here is a system of superstition and crime two thousand years old, and the praise and service of it ingrained into nearly every human being. All literature is poisoned with it. Public opinion is for it. The educated, the refined, the wealthy, the powerful are all for it and all against any change that would give the lower strata of society a fair chance. To overcome conditions like this is a task for Divinity itself.
Having the key to the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—Only Infinite Wisdom could unlock the answers to today’s problems on earth. We have a system of superstition and crime that’s been around for two thousand years, with its praise and service embedded in nearly every person. All literature is tainted by it. Public opinion supports it. The educated, the refined, the wealthy, and the powerful all back it and resist any change that would give those lower in society a fair opportunity. Overcoming such conditions is a challenge for Divinity itself.
And a great chain in His hand.—The TRUTH, as contained in the Seven Volumes of Scripture Studies. This chain of Truth has been forged, link by link, over a period of forty years. Each volume has made it more certain that old systems can never hope to stand against it.
And a large chain in His hand.—The TRUTH, as found in the Seven Volumes of Bible Study. This chain of Truth has been built, link by link, over the span of forty years. Each volume has reinforced the certainty that old systems can never hope to withstand it.
20:2. And He laid hold on the dragon.—The iniquitous system of civil government which has associated with it the principle of holding the masses in subjection by preying upon their fears beyond this life. The subject of special condemnation in this regard, the masterpiece of Satan, is the old Roman Empire, still living in the Papacy and the Church-State governments of Europe. This system is about contemporaneous with the (seven) Times of the Gentiles (2520 years ending in Oct., 1914), which began in the Fall of 607 B. C., or, as we would say, at the beginning of 606, Jewish Time. Rome was already well started on its upward path at that time. “Lucius Tarquinius Priscus, fifth legendary king of Rome, 616-578 B. C., appointed guardian to the sons of Ancus Marcius, he succeeded in supplanting them on the throne on their father's death. He laid out the Circus Maximus, instituted the great games, built the great sewers, and began the construction of the temple of Jupiter on the Capitol. He removed from Tarquinii in Etruria to Rome by the advice of his wife, the prophetess Tanaquil. Tanaquil was famous for her shrewdness and prophetic gifts, which enabled her to foretell the future greatness of her husband.” (Brit.)
20:2. And He captured the dragon.—The corrupt system of civil government that keeps the masses in check by exploiting their fears about what comes after this life. Specially condemned in this context, and the ultimate creation of Satan, is the old Roman Empire, still present in the Papacy and the Church-State governments of Europe. This system roughly coincides with the (seven) Times of the Gentiles (2520 years ending in October 1914), which began in the Fall of 607 B.C., or, as we say, at the start of 606 in Jewish Time. Rome was already well on its rise at that time. Lucius Tarquinius Priscus, the fifth legendary king of Rome (616-578 B.C.), was made guardian to the sons of Ancus Marcius and successfully claimed the throne after their father's death. He established the Circus Maximus, started the great games, built the main sewers, and began the construction of the temple of Jupiter on the Capitol. He relocated from Tarquinii in Etruria to Rome at the suggestion of his wife, the prophetess Tanaquil. Tanaquil was recognized for her intelligence and prophetic skills, which enabled her to foresee her husband's future success. (Brit.)
That old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan.—“While the name Old Serpent includes Satan, ‘the prince of devils,’ it is here evidently used as a synonym for all the sinful agencies and powers which had their rise in him.” (S. 32.) “Our Lord's declaration that Satan is the great Adversary, not only of God, but of humanity, is by no means a fancy sketch, but the plain truth. Satan alone is the wilful, intelligent plotter and schemer who uses a superhuman intelligence and, so far as permitted, superhuman powers, in opposing righteousness and truth and those who are of the Truth. The inspired record asserts, persistently and consistently, that Satan began the rebellion against the divine law, and seduced our first parents into disobedience, through his own ambition for power; and that since man's fall this same Adversary has been the implacable opponent of God, of righteousness and of truth; and not only the ensnarer of mankind, but the opposer of the great Plan of Atonement which God devised and is prosecuting through Christ. From the Scriptural account it does not appear that Satan had any sympathizers or associate conspirators amongst the angels at the time of his secession and attempt to establish a lordship or dominion of his own in the earth.”—F. 611.
That old serpent, known as the Devil and Satan.—"The term Old Serpent refers to Satan, ‘the prince of devils,’ but it is clearly used here as a synonym for all the sinful forces and powers that came from him." (S. 32.) “Our Lord's statement that Satan is the great Adversary, not just of God but also of humanity, is not just a fantasy but a clear truth. Satan is the intentional, knowledgeable schemer who uses superhuman intelligence and, as far as allowed, superhuman powers to oppose righteousness and truth, as well as those aligned with the Truth. The inspired record consistently shows that Satan started the rebellion against divine law and led our first parents into disobedience, driven by his own ambition for power. Since humanity's fall, this same Adversary has been the constant opponent of God, righteousness, and truth; not only trapping mankind but also standing against the great Plan of Atonement that God created and is executing through Christ. According to the Scriptural accounts, it appears that Satan had no allies or fellow conspirators among the angels at the time of his rebellion and his attempt to establish his own dominion on earth.”—F. 611.
And bound him.—“ ‘The god of this world has blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.’ (2 Cor. 4:4.) God wills that all should be so saved from all the train of evils following Adam's sin and curse, that they may come to a knowledge of the Truth. Why does He will this? To the intent that having a clear knowledge of the Truth they may make the very best possible use of the new trial for life secured for them by their Redeemer's Ransom-sacrifice. It is for the carrying out of this, God's will, that the Redeemer will inaugurate His Millennial Kingdom, which will first bind Satan (restrain all outside evil influences) and then release man from his blindness;—as it is written, ‘the eyes of the blind shall be opened.’ (Isa. 35:5.) For the same reason, viz., that the new trial shall be most favorable for man, it is the Divine arrangement that its work shall be done gradually and require a thousand years.” (E. 480, 470.) “The Millennial Day is dawning, with its change of earth's rulership from the control of the ‘prince of this world’ and his faithful, to the control of Him ‘whose right it is’ (by purchase) and His faithful saints. We have seen that though the result of this change will be a great blessing; yet the time of the transfer, while the present prince, the ‘strong man,’ is being bound and his household driven out of power [pg 301] (Matt. 12:29), will be a time of intense trouble.” (C. 341.) “In reference to it Jesus said, ‘No man can enter into a strong man's house and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man, and then he will spoil his house.’ (Mark 3:22-27; Luke 11:22.) This effective binding of Satan is accordingly shown to be the first work of the New Dispensation.” (A. 68.) “The Adversary's every deceptive and misleading influence will be restrained—so that evil shall no longer appear to men to be good, nor good appear undesirable, evil. Truth shall no longer appear to men untrue, nor falsehoods be caused to appear true.” (D. 519.) “The words of inspiration give us to understand that Satan's struggles to retain control of mankind will be especially desperate at its close.”—S. 78.
And tied him up.—“ ‘The god of this world has blinded the minds of those who do not believe, so that the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, won't shine on them.’ (2 Cor. 4:4.) God wants everyone to be saved from the effects of Adam's sin and curse, so they can come to know the Truth. Why does He want this? So that with a clear understanding of the Truth, they can take full advantage of the new opportunity for life that their Redeemer’s Ransom-sacrifice offers. It is for the accomplishment of this, God's will, that the Redeemer will set up His Millennial Kingdom, which will first bind Satan (restrain all outside evil influences) and then free humanity from their blindness;—as it is written, ‘the eyes of the blind shall be opened.’ (Isa. 35:5.) For the same reason, i.e., that the new trial will be most beneficial for humanity, it is the Divine arrangement that its work will be done gradually and will take a thousand years.” (E. 480, 470.) "The Millennial Day is beginning, signaling a change in the world's leadership from the control of the ‘prince of this world’ and his followers to the authority of Him ‘whose right it is’ (through purchase) and His faithful followers. We recognize that while the outcome of this shift will be a significant blessing, the transitional period, as the current prince, the ‘strong man,’ is being restrained and his household is being removed from power [pg 301] (Matt. 12:29), will be a time of great trouble." (C. 341.) "About this, Jesus said, ‘No one can enter a strong man's house and take his belongings unless he first ties up the strong man; then he can take over the house.’ (Mark 3:22-27; Luke 11:22.) This binding of Satan is demonstrated to be the first action of the New Dispensation." (A. 68.) "The Adversary's every deceitful and misleading influence will be held back—so that evil won't appear good to people, nor will good seem undesirable or evil. Truth will no longer seem untrue, nor will lies be presented as truth." (D. 519.) "The words of inspiration suggest that Satan's efforts to keep control over humanity will become particularly desperate as it reaches its conclusion."—S. 78.
A thousand years.—The Millennial Day, the Day of the Lord's rest, following the six thousand years of evil which ended in 1874. “One Day is with the Lord as a thousand years.” (2 Pet. 3:8; Psa. 90:4.) “It was the claim of the Papacy that the thousand years of Christ's Reign, the Millennium, promised in Scripture to follow Christ's Second Advent, began in the year 800 A. D., under Pope Leo III., who claimed to be the representative of Christ, His vice-gerent, to begin Christ's Reign in His stead. In that year the ‘Papal states’ were ceded to the Church by Emperor Charlemagne. Their ‘Millennium’ ended, it was claimed, in the year 1799, when Napoleon confiscated the territories granted to the Church and took the Pope, Pius VI., a captive to France, where he died. The succeeding freedom from Papal persecution, and the widespread circulation of the Bible in the languages of the people, was declared by the Papal leaders to be the ‘little season’ (Rev. 20:3) to follow the thousand-year Reign of Christ on earth; and they are hoping that soon they will regain their former power and prestige and once more reign supreme, and that their rule will be permanent. This Papal Millennium is known in history as the ‘Dark Ages.’ During those dark centuries millions were tortured, exiled and murdered for refusing to bow to the mandates of the apostate Church, under the leadership of Popes, Bishops and priests. Agents and spies were employed to apprehend and bring to punishment any who were found to express sentiments contrary to the Papal hierarchy, or who failed to bow in abject submission to their authority. Thus were the nations of Europe paganized, and steeped in error and superstition and in reverence for men who falsely claimed to be the special and authorized representatives of God on earth. They presumed to have authority to alter the Laws of God when it seemed advisable to them to do so, and [pg 302] thought to change the time for the Reign of Christ as we have shown.” (Dan. 7:25; Z. '16-181; B. 354.) “ ‘Those who lived next to the Apostles, and the whole Church for 300 years, understood them [the “Thousand Years”] in the plain literal sense.’ According to Jewish theology, as collected from the Talmud, Messiah is to gather in from the Dispersion all the scattered descendants of the Tribes, to discomfit their foreign oppressors, and from Jerusalem as a centre to rule over the whole earth which is to be a scene of temporal enjoyment and prosperity. Thus R. Salomon writes: ‘It is fixed that the world shall stand for 6000 years, according to the number of the days of the week; but on the seventh Day is the Sabbath, and during the seventh Millennium the world has rest.’ ”—Cook.
A thousand years.—The Millennial Day, the Day of the Lord's rest, following six thousand years of evil which ended in 1874. "One day is like a thousand years to the Lord." (2 Pet. 3:8; Psa. 90:4.) The Papacy claimed that the thousand years of Christ's Reign, known as the Millennium, promised in the Scriptures to follow Christ's Second Coming, began in 800 A.D. under Pope Leo III, who said he was Christ's representative, His vicegerent, to establish Christ's Reign in His absence. That year, the ‘Papal states’ were given to the Church by Emperor Charlemagne. It was said that their ‘Millennium’ ended in 1799 when Napoleon took control of the territories given to the Church and captured Pope Pius VI, who later died in France. The subsequent freedom from Papal persecution and the widespread distribution of the Bible in people's languages was declared by Papal leaders to be the ‘little season’ (Rev. 20:3) following the thousand-year Reign of Christ on earth. They hoped to quickly regain their former power and prestige and rule supreme again, wishing for their reign to be permanent. This Papal Millennium is referred to in history as the ‘Dark Ages.’ During those dark centuries, millions suffered torture, exile, and murder for refusing to comply with the demands of the apostate Church, led by Popes, Bishops, and priests. They employed agents and spies to capture and punish anyone who expressed views contrary to the Papal hierarchy or who did not completely submit to their authority. Consequently, the nations of Europe became paganized, immersed in error and superstition, and revering men who falsely claimed to be the special and authorized representatives of God on earth. They assumed the authority to change God's Laws when it suited them and even believed they could alter the timeline for the Reign of Christ, as we have shown. (Dan. 7:25; Z. '16-181; B. 354.) “‘Those who lived next to the Apostles, and the entire Church for 300 years, understood them [the “Thousand Years”] in the straightforward literal sense.’ According to Jewish theology, as gathered from the Talmud, the Messiah is supposed to bring together all the scattered descendants of the Tribes from the Dispersion, defeat their foreign oppressors, and rule over the whole earth from Jerusalem as a center, which will be a place of temporary enjoyment and prosperity. Thus, R. Salomon states: ‘It is established that the world will last for 6000 years, corresponding to the number of days in the week; but on the seventh Day is the Sabbath, and during the seventh Millennium, the world will have rest.’”—Cook.
20:3. And cast him into the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—Oblivion. In this instance it signifies Satan's enforced idleness, which will surely be oblivion for him after the busy time he has had during the past six thousand years. How small he will feel when he sees the Lord Jesus undo in one thousand years all that he accomplished in six thousand!
20:3. And threw him into the [bottomless pit] ABYSS.—Oblivion. Here, it represents Satan’s forced inactivity, which will definitely be a form of oblivion for him after the hectic period he has experienced over the last six thousand years. How insignificant he will feel when he sees the Lord Jesus reverse in one thousand years everything he achieved in six thousand!
And shut him up, and set a seal upon him.—The Spirit of Truth in the hearts of men; the desire to win the favor of earth's new King, will deprive Satan of all his subjects. All his evil companions, human and angelic, will be destroyed in the Time of Trouble. Alone, idle and humiliated constantly for a thousand years, is a punishment he richly deserves.
And silence him, and put a seal on him.—The Spirit of Truth in the hearts of people; the wish to gain the approval of the new King of earth, will leave Satan with no followers. All his wicked allies, both human and angelic, will be wiped out during the Time of Trouble. Alone, useless and humiliated for a thousand years, is a punishment he truly deserves.
That he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled.—“Some have become so deluded by the sophistries of Satan, by which he has deceived all nations, that they do not believe that there is a God; others believe in Him as a great and powerful adversary, without love or sympathy, ready and anxious to torment them to all eternity; others are confused by the Babel of conflicting reports that have reached them, concerning the Divine character, and know not what to believe; and, seeking to draw near unto God, are hindered by their fears and by their ignorance.” (E. 19, 18.) “The trial, or judgment, of the overcomers of the Christian Dispensation and of the Dispensation that preceded it, has been much more severe than the trial of the world will be in its judgment day; for these have had to withstand Satan, the prince of this world, with all his wiles and ensnarements, while in the world's judgment day Christ will be reigning, and Satan will be bound, that he may not deceive the nations. These have suffered persecution for righteousness' sake, while then men will be rewarded for [pg 303] righteousness, and punished only for unrighteousness. These have had great stumbling blocks and snares in the way, which will be removed when the world is placed on trial. But though the trial of these two special companies has been much more severe than the trial of the world will be, the rewards are correspondingly greater.”—A. 146.
He will stop misleading the nations until the thousand years are complete.—“Some people have been so misled by Satan’s tricks, which have deceived all nations, that they no longer believe in God; others see Him as a powerful enemy who has no love or compassion and is eager to torment them forever; some are confused by the conflicting information they’ve received about God’s nature, and they don’t know what to believe; as they try to get closer to God, their fears and ignorance hold them back.” (E. 19, 18.) The trials and judgments faced by those who have overcome during the Christian Era and the Era before it have been much tougher than what the world will experience on its judgment day. These people have had to fight against Satan, the ruler of this world, dealing with all his tricks and traps. In contrast, on the world's judgment day, Christ will be in charge, and Satan will be limited so he won't be able to deceive the nations. These individuals have suffered persecution for doing the right thing, while then people will be rewarded for doing what’s right and punished only for wrongdoing. They have encountered significant challenges and traps along their journey, which will be removed when the world is judged. However, even though these two special groups have faced far harsher trials than what the world will face, their rewards will be much greater.—A. 146.
[And] after that he must be loosed a little season.—To see who are in heart harmony with the Lord's will, and who are governed by other motives. As evil will be bound by the prompt infliction of punishment upon the would-be evil-doer, so we may presume it will be loosed by allowing evil deeds to go temporarily unpunished.—Rev. 20:8.
[And] after that, he should be let go for a short time.—To determine who truly aligns with the Lord's will and who is driven by different motives. Just as evil will be restrained by the swift punishment of those who would do wrong, we can assume it will be allowed to flourish by temporarily letting evil actions go unpunished.—Rev. 20:8.
20:4. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them.—The thrones of present earthly kingdoms.—Z. '82-3-6.
20:4. I saw thrones, and those who sat on them.—The thrones of today's earthly kingdoms.—Z. '82-3-6.
And judgment was given unto them.—Judicial sentence was passed upon them as unfit to longer continue. (Z. '82-3-6.) This word is rendered condemnation in Luke 23:40; Jas. 3:1; Jude 4.
A judgment was passed against them.—A legal decision declared them unworthy to continue. (Z. '82-3-6.) This term is translated as condemnation in Luke 23:40; Jas. 3:1; Jude 4.
And I saw the souls.—Persons, beings.—Z. '82-3-6.
And I saw the souls.—People, beings.—Z. '82-3-6.
Of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus.—“All constituting the Kingdom class are here referred to as beheaded. The Apostle gives us the key, saying. ‘The Head of every man is Christ; the head of the woman is the man; and the Head of Christ is God.’ (1 Cor. 11:3.) As a woman who becomes a wife accepts her husband as the head of the family (loses her name, her individuality, to become his bride), so the Church accepts Christ as her Head, and each member of the Church thus comes into relationship with the Lord as a member of His Body. It is required of every one who would be counted in as a member of the true Church, that he should be not only beheaded (lose his self-will), but that he shall be united to the true Head of the Church and recognize himself as a member of the true Body of Christ—‘the Church of the living God, whose names are written in Heaven.’ ”—Z. '01-227; Rev. 1:9; 19:10.
Regarding those who were executed for their testimony about Jesus.—“Everyone in the Kingdom class is called beheaded. The Apostle gives this insight, stating, ‘The head of every man is Christ; the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.’ (1 Cor. 11:3.) Just as a woman who marries accepts her husband as the leader of the family (giving up her name and individuality to become his bride), the Church accepts Christ as her Head, and each member of the Church connects with the Lord as part of His Body. To be recognized as a member of the true Church, one must not only be beheaded (renounce their own will) but also be united with the true Head of the Church and see themselves as part of the true Body of Christ—‘the Church of the living God, whose names are written in Heaven.’ ”—Z. '01-227; Rev. 1:9; 19:10.
And for the word of God.—On account of the Word of God and by means of it. We are “Begotten by the Word of Truth,” and to live in fullest harmony with its every precept, at any cost to the flesh, is the distinguishing peculiarity of the overcoming Church of God. “Only now are Bible students beginning to emerge from under the great cloud of false doctrine which for fifteen hundred years has misrepresented God and the Bible, putting darkness for light. Only now can Bible study be prosecuted in its true spirit, without the fear of man, which brings a snare. Only now is there general education, which permits of Bible study in this true sense. Only now have we the convenient [pg 304] Bible, cheap and in every home. Only now have we more leisure and opportunity for Bible study. Only now have we good light by which to study.”—Z. '13-366.
And for the word of God.—Because of the Word of God and through it. We are "Created by the Word of Truth," and living in complete alignment with every one of its teachings, no matter the cost to our physical selves, is what sets apart the triumphant Church of God. "Bible students are finally starting to break free from the overwhelming influence of false teachings that have misrepresented God and the Bible for over fifteen hundred years, mixing up darkness with light. Now, Bible study can be approached in its true spirit, without fearing what others might think, which can trap us. There is now widespread education that enables this genuine form of Bible study. We also have an accessible [pg 304] Bible, which is affordable and available in almost every home. We have more time and opportunities for Bible study than ever before. And now, we have good light to read by."—Z. '13-366.
[And which] IF ANY THEREFORE had not worshipped the beast, neither his image.—See Rev. 13:13-18.
[And which] IF ANYONE had not worshipped the beast or his image.—See Rev. 13:13-18.
Neither had received his mark upon their [foreheads, or in their hands] FOREHEAD AND ON THEIR HAND.—In years to come millions will be surprised to know that they had these marks of assent and service to Satan's empire. “The gospel of Satan is not a system of revolutionary principles, nor yet a programme of anarchy. It does not inspire wars and strife, but peace and security. It does not set the mother against her daughter and the father against his son, but promotes the fraternal spirit whereby the race is regarded as one great Brotherhood. It does not seek to drag down and degrade the natural man, but to improve and uplift him. To use a popular phrase, it appeals to ‘the best, all that is good within us.’ It aims to make this world such a comfortable and congenial habitat that the absence of Christ will not be felt and God will not be needed. It endeavors to make men so satisfied with this life that they shall be totally indifferent to the life hereafter. It propagates the principles of self-sacrifice, mercy, charity and benevolence, teaching men to live for the good of others and to be kind to all. For those who observe its conditions and obey its commands, it promises the development of certain inherent occult powers, the solution of the more recondite problems of man's constitution and the accumulation of esoteric knowledge which is withheld from the multitude. In short, it declares that all who will eat of the forbidden fruit shall ‘be as gods.’ The gospel of Satan is one of works. The Devil's Delusion is that we can be saved by our own works, and justified by our own deeds. Whereas God tells us, ‘By grace are ye saved through faith, ... not of works, lest any man should boast.’ And again, ‘Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us.’—Eph. 2:8, 9; Tit. 3:5.”—Z. '16-42.
Neither had received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands.—In the years ahead, millions will be shocked to discover that they bore these marks of agreement and service to Satan's realm. "The gospel of Satan isn’t about revolutionary ideas or chaos. It doesn't ignite wars and disorder; instead, it promotes peace and security. It doesn’t turn mother against daughter or father against son; rather, it creates a sense of brotherhood, uniting humanity. Its aim isn’t to belittle anyone but to uplift and enhance their lives. In other words, it speaks to ‘the best, all that is good within us.’ The goal is to make this world so comfortable and inviting that people won’t miss the presence of Christ or feel the need for God. It seeks to make people so satisfied with this life that they become indifferent to what comes next. It spreads the values of selflessness, mercy, charity, and kindness, encouraging individuals to live for others and show compassion to everyone. For those who follow its principles, it promises the development of hidden abilities, solutions to complex issues about human nature, and access to exclusive knowledge that ordinary people aren’t aware of. Essentially, it claims that anyone who takes from the forbidden fruit will ‘be as gods.’ The gospel of Satan focuses on actions. The Devil's Deception is that we can save ourselves through our own deeds and be justified by what we do. However, God tells us, ‘By grace are ye saved through faith, ... not of works, lest any man should boast.’ And again, ‘Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us.’—Eph. 2:8, 9; Tit. 3:5.”—Z. '16-42.
[And] they BOTH lived and reigned with Christ.—See Rom. 8:17; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 5:10.
[And] they BOTH lived and reigned with Christ.—See Rom. 8:17; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 5:10.
A thousand years.—“The loss of this hope by our forefathers led on to all the grievous errors from which we are now seeking to escape. Do we not still pray, ‘Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is done in Heaven?’ The Messiah's coming Kingdom is the key to the world's blessing by Restitution back to human perfection in a world-wide Eden.”—Pastor Russell. Observe how many times this period is mentioned in Rev. 20:2-7.
A thousand years.—"The loss of this hope by our ancestors led to all the serious mistakes we’re now trying to fix. Don't we still pray, ‘Your Kingdom come, Your will be done on earth as it is done in Heaven?’ The arrival of the Messiah's Kingdom is the key to blessing the world through Restitution back to human perfection in a global Eden."—Pastor Russell. Notice how often this period is mentioned in Rev. 20:2-7.
20:5. [But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.]—“These words are not found in the oldest and most reliable Greek MSS., the Sinaitic, Vatican Nos. 1209 and 1160, nor the Syriac MS. However, the repudiation of this clause is not essential to the ‘Plan’ as herein set forth; for the rest of the dead—the world at large—will not live again in the full sense, in the perfect sense that Adam lived before he sinned and came under the sentence ‘dying thou shalt die.’ Perfect life without weakness or dying is the only sense in which God recognizes the word life. From His standpoint all the world has already lost life, is dying, and might now be more properly described as dead than as alive.”—2 Cor. 5:14; Matt. 8:22.
20:5. [However, the rest of the dead did not return to life until the thousand years were finished.]—“These words aren't found in the oldest and most reliable Greek manuscripts, like the Sinaitic and Vatican Nos. 1209 and 1160, nor in the Syriac manuscript. However, rejecting this clause isn't essential to the ‘Plan’ discussed here; because the rest of the dead—the general population—won't come back to life in the complete sense, the perfect way Adam lived before he sinned and fell under the sentence ‘dying you shall die.’ The only way God understands the term life is as perfect life without weakness or death. From His perspective, the entire world has already lost life, is dying, and could be more accurately described as dead rather than alive.”—2 Cor. 5:14; Matt. 8:22.
“The word resurrection (Greek, anastasis) signifies raising up. As related to man, it signifies raising up man to that condition from which he fell, to full perfection of manhood—the thing lost through Adam. The process of resurrection will be a gradual one, requiring the entire Age for its full accomplishment; though the mere awakening to a measure of life and consciousness, as at present enjoyed, will of course be a momentary work. And since anything short of perfect life is a condition of partial death, it follows that, although the above words are no part of the inspired record, it would be strictly true to say that the rest of the dead will not live again (will not regain the fulness of life lost) until the thousand years of restitution and blessing are complete.”—A. 288.
The term resurrection (Greek, anastasis) means raising up. When it comes to humans, it refers to restoring them to the state they fell from, achieving the full perfection of humanity—the state that was lost through Adam. The resurrection process will take time and will require the entire Age to be fully realized; however, the initial awakening to a certain level of life and awareness, as we currently perceive it, will undoubtedly be a quick process. Since anything less than perfect life is a type of partial death, it stands to reason that, even though the above words are not part of the inspired record, it would still be accurate to say that the rest of the dead will not come back to life (will not regain the fullness of life they once had) until the thousand years of restoration and blessing are complete.”—A. 288.
This is the First Resurrection.—“It is impossible for the tongue to describe this great honor and dignity.”—1 Cor. 2:9; Pastor Russell.
This is the First Resurrection.—“Words can’t express the magnitude of this honor and dignity.”—1 Cor. 2:9; Pastor Russell.
20:6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the First Resurrection.—“ ‘We shall be like Him [the glorified “changed” Jesus], for we shall see Him as He is.’ He is a Spirit Being, ‘the express image of the Father's person,’ ‘far above angels, principalities and powers, and every name that is named,’ and hence, far above perfect manhood. If we shall be like Him and share His glory and His nature, it means that we too shall be images of the Father's person, ‘whom no man hath seen nor can see, dwelling in light which no man can approach unto;’ but to whom we can approach and whom we can see as He is, because we have been ‘changed.’ (1 John 3:2; 1 Tim. 6:16, 1:17; Exod. 33:20.) Lest any should misunderstand him, the Apostle guards the above language by adding, ‘As we [the Church] have borne the image of the earthly [one], we shall also bear the image of the Heavenly [One].’ It is not the Apostle's thought that all shall bear the image of the Heavenly One, in this sense, ever. Such [pg 306] was not the design of our Creator. When He made man He designed to have a fleshly, human earthly being, in His own likeness [mentally, morally], to be the lord and ruler of the earth, as the representative of His Heavenly Creator.” (Gen. 1:26-28; Psa. 8:4-7; F. 722.) “If we know how to reproduce the human voice, it gives us a little illustration of how God, with His unlimited Power, can preserve everything recorded by the convolutions of our brain, and of how these could be preserved in the future absolutely—everything by which we could know ourselves in the future.”—Z. '14-315.
20:6. Blessed and holy is the one who takes part in the First Resurrection.—“‘We will be like Him [the glorified ‘changed’ Jesus], because we will see Him as He truly is.’ He is a Spirit Being, ‘the exact image of the Father's being,’ ‘far above angels, principalities, powers, and every name that is named,’ and therefore, far above perfect humanity. If we will be like Him and share in His glory and nature, it means we too will be reflections of the Father's being, ‘whom no man has seen or can see, dwelling in light that no man can approach;’ but we can approach and see Him as He is, because we have been ‘changed.’ (1 John 3:2; 1 Tim. 6:16, 1:17; Exod. 33:20.) To avoid any misunderstandings, the Apostle clarifies this statement by adding, ‘As we [the Church] have borne the image of the earthly [one], we will also bear the image of the Heavenly [One].’ The Apostle does not intend for everyone to bear the image of the Heavenly One in this way, ever. Such was not the design of our Creator. When He created man, He intended to create a physical, human earthly being, in His own likeness [mentally, morally], to be the lord and ruler of the earth, as the representative of His Heavenly Creator.” (Gen. 1:26-28; Psa. 8:4-7; F. 722.) “If we can replicate the human voice, it gives us a glimpse of how God, with His infinite power, can preserve everything recorded in the folds of our brain, and how this information could be retained forever—everything that could help us know ourselves in the future.”—Z. '14-315.
On such the Second Death hath no power.—Aside from the Father and the Son, these are the only ones in the Universe that will forever be beyond the possibility of death.—Rev. 2:11; Rom. 2:7; 1 Tim. 6:16.
This way, the Second Death holds no power.—Besides the Father and the Son, these are the only beings in the Universe that will always be free from the possibility of death.—Rev. 2:11; Rom. 2:7; 1 Tim. 6:16.
But they shall be priests.—“The antitypical consecrating of the antitypical priests is confined to the present Gospel Age. It has progressed steadily since our Lord and Forerunner ‘offered up Himself’—and will be complete before this Age has fully ended. And if we fail to be among the priests now, during the time of consecration, we cannot be of them when they begin their service for the people in the Kingdom, when these same priests (now despised of men, but a ‘sweet savor to God’) will have the title of King added, and will, with their Head, Jesus, rule and bless all nations.”—T. 47; 1 Pet. 2:9; Rev. 1:6; 5:10.
But they will be pastors.—The symbolic dedication of the symbolic priests is limited to the current Gospel Age. It has been moving forward since our Lord and Forerunner ‘offered Himself up’—and will be completed before this Age fully concludes. If we don’t become priests now, during this time of dedication, we won’t be included when they start their service for the people in the Kingdom. These same priests (currently scorned by people, but a ‘sweet aroma to God’) will be given the title of King and will, together with their Head, Jesus, rule over and bless all nations.—T. 47; 1 Pet. 2:9; Rev. 1:6; 5:10.
Of God and of Christ.—“No mention is made here of being priests of the Holy Ghost as it would undoubtedly have been mentioned if it had been the third person of the ‘trinity.’ ”
Of God and Christ.—"There's no mention here of being priests of the Holy Spirit, as it would definitely have been included if it referred to the third person of the ‘trinity.’ "
And shall reign with Him a thousand years.—“The ‘kingdoms of this world,’ even while being crushed by the Kingdom of God, will be quite ignorant of the real cause of their downfall,—until, in the close of this ‘day of wrath,’ the eyes of their understanding shall open, so that they will see that a New Dispensation has dawned, and learn that Immanuel has taken to Himself His great power, and has begun His glorious and righteous Reign.”—C. 129; Rev. 20:4.
And will rule with Him for a thousand years.—"The ‘kingdoms of this world,’ although defeated by the Kingdom of God, will stay completely oblivious to the real cause of their downfall—until, at the end of this ‘day of wrath,’ their eyes will be opened, and they will realize that a New Dispensation has come, discovering that Immanuel has taken His great power and has started His glorious and righteous Reign."—C. 129; Rev. 20:4.
And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison.—“It will be for only a little season; for, his heart remaining unchanged, he will soon see a new avenue to the success of his long-cherished ambition. He will see not merely a perfect human pair with power to produce a mighty race destined to live forever, but a race restored to life and vigor. His thought will be, ‘If I can win this mighty race to my standard, my triumph and exaltation will be speedily accomplished.’ [pg 307] Again, therefore, he will figure as a leader, though, as now, unrecognized by men. Doubtless the temptation will again rest upon his old doctrine—that they shall not surely die, even if they do disregard the will of God.”—Z. '94-251.
And after a thousand years, Satan will be freed from his prison.—“It will only last for a short time; since his heart hasn’t changed, he will soon find a new way to realize his long-held ambitions. He will envision not just a perfect human couple capable of creating a powerful race meant to live forever, but also a race revived with life and energy. He will think, ‘If I can convince this powerful race to follow me, my victory and rise to power will come quickly.’ [pg 307] So, once again, he will present himself as a leader, even though, like now, he will not be recognized by the people. Certainly, the temptation will again revolve around his old belief—that they will not truly die, even if they disregard the will of God.”—Z. '94-251.
20:8. And shall go out to deceive all the nations.—“At the close of the Millennial Age there will be a 'harvest' time, for sifting and separating amongst the billions of human beings then living, each of whom will have enjoyed a full opportunity of attaining perfection. The Harvest of the Millennial Age will witness the complete separation of the ‘goats’ from the ‘sheep.’ ” (D. 644.) “While the blessing of the Lord will provide an abundance for all, nevertheless we may safely assume that the provision will be in the hands of their fellows. It will be the 'sheep' that will be especially interested in, praying for and preparing for, those who are in the great prison-house of death. And by so engaging their time and energy these ‘sheep’ will be manifesting a purpose, a will, in harmony with that of the Creator. (John 5:28, 29.) Any one not interested in that work will be lacking in God's Spirit; and this is what is charged against the goat-class.”—Z. '14-268.
20:8. And will go out to mislead all the nations.—“At the end of the Millennial Age, there will be a 'harvest' time for sorting and separating among the billions of people living at that time, each of whom will have had a full opportunity to achieve perfection. The Harvest of the Millennial Age will clearly distinguish the ‘goats’ from the ‘sheep.’” (D. 644.) "While the Lord's blessing will provide enough for everyone, we can reasonably assume that people will manage those resources. It will be the 'sheep' who will particularly care about, pray for, and prepare for those trapped in the great prison of death. By committing their time and energy in this way, these ‘sheep’ will demonstrate a purpose and determination that reflects the Creator's will. (John 5:28, 29.) Anyone not interested in this work will lack God's Spirit, and this is what is criticized about the goat-class."—Z. '14-268.
[Which are] in the four [quarters of the earth] CORNERS, Gog.—Proud (Gog means high), Natural Israelites. (1 Chr. 5:3, 4.) “ ‘Ye [proud and unfaithful Jews] shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the Prophets in the Kingdom of God [the earthly phase], and ye yourselves thrust out,’ (Luke 13:28).”—Z. '07-302.
[Which are] in the four [quarters of the earth] CORNERS, Gog.—Arrogant (Gog means high), Natural Israelites. (1 Chr. 5:3, 4.) “ ‘You [proud and unfaithful Jews] will see Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the Prophets in the Kingdom of God [the earthly phase], but you will be left out,’ (Luke 13:28).”—Z. '07-302.
And Magog.—Those who, during the Gospel Age, were nominal Spiritual Israelites, but at heart were never anything but “tares” and always remain such. Magog was the descendant of Japheth. (Gen. 10:2.) Europe was peopled by his descendants, and it was to them that the Gospel call of the Age now ending was by Divine appointment sent. (Acts 16:6, 9.) The Gospel was sent into Europe that it might be demonstrated that God could call and make into Christlike characters representatives of even the most cruel, bloodthirsty, quarrelsome, rapacious people on earth. Such they are. Japan is proof that contact with Europeans will in a generation transform a contented, peace-loving people into a people of unbounded ambition, imbued with the spirit of the very Devil.—Ezek. 38:2; 39:1.
And Magog.—Those who were considered Spiritual Israelites during the Gospel Age, but deep down were always just weeds and will always remain that way. Magog was a descendant of Japheth. (Gen. 10:2.) His descendants populated Europe, and it was to them that the Gospel call of the current Age was divinely appointed to be sent. (Acts 16:6, 9.) The Gospel reached Europe to show that God could call and transform even the most brutal, violent, argumentative, and greedy people into Christlike figures. That’s who they are. Japan proves that contact with Europeans can, in just one generation, turn a peaceful, content community into one filled with limitless ambition and influenced by the very spirit of evil.—Ezek. 38:2; 39:1.
AND to gather them together to battle.—“When at the close of the Millennial Age all the obedient of mankind shall have attained all that was lost in Adam and redeemed by Christ—then all, armed with complete knowledge and experience, and hence fully able to stand the test, will be tested severely (as was Adam), but individually, and only [pg 308] those found in fullest heart-sympathy, as well as in outward harmony, with God and His righteous arrangements, will be permitted to go beyond the Millennium into the everlasting future or ‘world [age] without end.’ All others will be destroyed in the Second Death.” (E. 418, 402.) “We read, regarding that testing, that Satan will endeavor to lead astray all mankind, whose numbers will then be as the sand of the sea for multitude; but that many of them will choose evil and disobedience, with past experience before them, and unhampered by present weaknesses and blinding influences, we do not suppose.”—H. 62.
AND to unite them for battle.—“At the end of the Millennial Age, when everyone who has followed God's ways has regained what was lost through Adam and saved by Christ—then, all will possess complete knowledge and experience, and will be fully prepared to face the challenges ahead. They will go through a difficult test (similar to Adam’s), but each person will be tested individually. Only those who demonstrate genuine heartfelt connection, as well as outward agreement, with God and His righteous plans will be allowed to move beyond the Millennium into the everlasting future or ‘world [age] without end.’ Everyone else will face destruction in the Second Death.” (E. 418, 402.) “We read that, during this test, Satan will attempt to mislead all of humanity, whose numbers will be as countless as the grains of sand on the beach; however, we don’t believe that many will choose evil and disobedience, especially considering their past experiences and being free from current weaknesses and deceptive influences.”—H. 62.
20:9. And they went up on the breadth of the earth.—“Building upon a supposed weakness in the Divine character, these may be led to try to take advantage of the grace (favor) of God, and to use it as a license for wilful sin.”—H. 62.
20:9. And they spread throughout the land.—"By taking advantage of a supposed flaw in the Divine nature, they might be tempted to misuse God's grace as an excuse for willful sin."—H. 62.
And compassed the camp of the saints about.—“Just as in Great Britain, the people have gone to Parliament to protest, so the rebellious faction of mankind will protest against their faithful princes. The separation of the Ancient Worthies from the rest of the world seems to imply that God has some special purpose in respect to them. The term camp itself implies that theirs is only a temporary condition or arrangement, and that God has some better thing in store for them.” (Z. '13-53.) “The noble work of elevating the race by sure and steady steps (under the direction of the unseen spiritual members of the Kingdom) is the high honor to which the Ancient Worthies are appointed, and for which they will come forth prepared soon after the final wreck of the kingdoms of this world.” (A. 291.) “Israel as a nation will be the first among the nations to come into harmony with the new order of things; the earthly Jerusalem will be rebuilt upon her old heaps; and their polity will be restored as in the beginning under princes or judges. (Isa. 1:26; Psa. 45:16; Jer. 30:18.)” (A. 294.) “Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the Prophets” and Ancient Worthies referred to by our Lord and by the Apostles (Matt. 8:11; Heb. 11:4-40), having passed their trial, will be awakened from death perfect.
And surrounded the camp of the faithful.—“Just like in Great Britain, where people have expressed their concerns to Parliament, rebellious groups will challenge their loyal leaders. The distinction of the Ancient Worthies from everyone else hints that God has a special purpose for them. The term camp implies that their situation is only temporary, and that God has something better in store for them.” (Z. '13-53.) "The important job of uplifting humanity through steady and consistent progress (with guidance from the unseen spiritual members of the Kingdom) is the great honor given to the Ancient Worthies, and they will be prepared to carry this out right after the final fall of the kingdoms of this world." (A. 291.) "Israel as a nation will be the first to embrace the new order; the physical Jerusalem will be rebuilt on its original ruins; and their governance will be returned to how it was in the beginning, under rulers or judges. (Isa. 1:26; Psa. 45:16; Jer. 30:18.)" (A. 294.) “Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the Prophets” and Ancient Worthies mentioned by our Lord and by the Apostles (Matt. 8:11; Heb. 11:4-40), having passed their test, will be resurrected perfect.
“Just as Adam, while perfect, before transgression, could commune direct with the Heavenly powers, so will these Worthies commune, when restored to the same state of perfection.” (D. 619.) “The veil which Moses wore before the people, but laid off when with the Lord in the Mount would seem to typify the earthly phase of his Kingdom, the ‘princes in all the earth,’ ” (D. 630.) “The friendship of David and Jonathan seems to be suggestive of that beautiful accord which shall exist between the glorified [pg 309] Church and the earthly princes who shall be next to them in the Kingdom of God. Each will be delighted to fill his honored place in the wonderful Plan of God, and will love the other as his own soul.” (Z. '95-291.) “As we consider the heavens, the work of God's hands, and the innumerable worlds therein under preparation for inhabitants, we may reasonably suppose that these Ancient Worthies, who were faithful during the reign of evil, even unto death, will have some further honorable service, not only during the Millennial Age, but subsequently. For various reasons, therefore, we rank them higher in honor than the Great Company.” (Z. '04-313.) “These Ancient Worthies will be unlike the remainder of mankind, not alone in the fact that their trial is past while the trial of the world in general will just be beginning; but they will be unlike them also in the fact that they will have attained the reward of their faithfulness—they will be perfect men. When Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and all the Ancient Worthies have been resurrected, and shall appear amongst the regathered Israelites, their perfect minds will quickly grasp present-day knowledge and inventions. (John 7:15.) And as Jesus taught the people positively, definitely, clearly, and not doubtfully and in a confused way, as did the scribes, so it will be with the perfected Ancient Worthies, when they appear amongst men.”—D. 625.
"Like Adam, who was perfect and could directly connect with the Heavenly powers before he sinned, these Worthies will also connect when they return to a state of perfection." (D. 619.) “The veil that Moses wore in front of the people, which he removed when he was with the Lord on the Mount, seems to symbolize the earthly aspect of his Kingdom, the ‘princes in all the earth,’” (D. 630.) “The friendship between David and Jonathan seems to represent the beautiful harmony that will be present between the glorified [pg 309] Church and the earthly rulers who will be alongside them in the Kingdom of God. Each will be glad to take their honored place in God’s amazing Plan and will love each other as their own soul.” (Z. '95-291.) "As we gaze at the sky, the creation of God's hands, and the countless worlds being readied for inhabitants, we can reasonably conclude that these Ancient Worthies, who remained faithful during the reign of evil, even to the point of death, will have an esteemed role, not just during the Millennial Age but also afterward. For various reasons, we thus hold them in higher regard than the Great Company." (Z. '04-313.) “These Ancient Worthies will stand apart from the rest of humanity, not only because their trial is complete while the world's trial is just beginning, but also because they will have received the reward for their faithfulness—they will be perfect individuals. When Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the Ancient Worthies are resurrected and appear among the gathered Israelites, their perfect minds will quickly grasp modern knowledge and inventions. (John 7:15.) Just as Jesus taught people in a positive, direct, and clear manner—unlike the scribes who were doubtful and confusing—so it will be with the perfected Ancient Worthies when they come among humans.”—D. 625.
“Isa. 11:10 points us to the Millennial Day, and another root of Jesse, as connected with the blessing of the Gentiles. This latter seed seems to be referred to also in Heb. 11:39, 40. The Ancient Worthies shall not only be the princes, the representatives of the spiritual, invisible Kingdom, but also grand ensigns or standards set up before mankind, as illustrations of what all mankind may attain unto.” (Z. '98-312.) “The painful experiences of the Ancient Worthies during the Jewish age will be a store of blessings, instruction and help, by which they, when made subordinate ‘princes’ in the Kingdom, will assist in the restitution work.” (T. 111.) “While the Worthies are not in any sense part of the Sin-Offering, they are nevertheless connected with the cleansing from sin: their ashes (the knowledge and remembrance of their faithfulness unto death), mingled with the water of Truth, and applied with the purgative, cleansing hyssop, is valuable, purifying, sanctifying.” (T. 108.) “The service which the Ancient Worthies will be given will be more than God would ordinarily entrust to a perfect human being. It will be a part of this service to deal with the imperfect, fallen creatures and to help them up out of sin and imperfection. While in one sense of the word this work is desirable, [pg 310] yet it is not what a perfect human being would prefer. These Ancient Worthies will come forth from the tomb perfect; but during the entire Millennium they will be amidst imperfect surroundings.
Isa. 11:10 directs us toward the Millennial Day and highlights another root of Jesse in relation to the blessing of the Gentiles. This same seed appears to be referenced in Heb. 11:39, 40 as well. The Ancient Worthies will serve not just as leaders representing the spiritual, invisible Kingdom, but they will also act as powerful symbols or standards for people, demonstrating what all of humanity can attain. (Z. '98-312.) “The tough experiences of the Ancient Worthies during the Jewish era will offer a lot of blessings, guidance, and support, which they will use when they take on the role of subordinate ‘princes’ in the Kingdom to help with the restoration work.” (T. 111.) "Even though the Worthies are not included in the Sin-Offering, they are still associated with cleansing from sin: their ashes (the knowledge and memory of their faithfulness to the end), mixed with the water of Truth and applied with the cleansing hyssop, are important, purifying, and holy." (T. 108.) The role given to the Ancient Worthies will be greater than what God would usually assign to a perfect human. Part of this role will include interacting with flawed, fallen beings and helping them overcome sin and imperfection. While this work might be seen as desirable in some ways, [pg 310] it’s not something a perfect human would choose. These Ancient Worthies will rise from the grave perfect; however, during the entire Millennium, they will be surrounded by imperfections.
“A part of the evidence that the Ancient Worthies will be made sharers of the spirit nature and become members of the Great Company class is built upon the fact that they seem to be represented typically by the tribe of Levi. The fact that this tribe had no inheritance in the land seems to imply that the Ancient Worthies will have no earthly inheritance. Since the Heavenly Father has been pleased to arrange for the Great Company a place on the spirit plane, and since He is operating according to some general principles of righteousness, we are inclined to think that He may have something more for the Ancient Worthies than will come to the remainder of mankind. When Abraham was called upon to offer up his son Isaac, he exhibited a degree of loyalty greater than the Great Company will be called upon to manifest. Furthermore, in Gen. 17:8, God said unto Abraham, ‘And I will give unto thee and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.’ Two thousand years later, St. Stephen said that God never gave Abraham so much as a foot of the promised land (Acts 7:6); but he implied that Abraham will yet receive that land and afterward leave it to his posterity. If the land is to be given to Abraham and his coadjutors, and then to be left to his seed and mankind in general, the thought would seem to be implied that the Ancient Worthies will pass to the spirit nature.”—Z. '13-52.
Part of the evidence that the Ancient Worthies will share in the spiritual realm and become members of the Great Company is based on their representation by the tribe of Levi. The tribe’s lack of an inheritance in the land indicates that the Ancient Worthies won’t have an earthly inheritance either. Since the Heavenly Father has prepared a place in the spiritual realm for the Great Company, and operates under general principles of righteousness, we believe He may have something greater planned for the Ancient Worthies than what will be given to the rest of humanity. When Abraham was called to sacrifice his son Isaac, he showed a level of loyalty that exceeds what the Great Company will need to demonstrate. Furthermore, in Gen. 17:8, God told Abraham, ‘And I will give unto thee and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.’ Two thousand years later, St. Stephen pointed out that God never gave Abraham even a square foot of the promised land (Acts 7:6); however, he implied that Abraham will eventually receive that land and pass it on to his descendants. If the land is to be given to Abraham and his associates, and then handed down to his offspring and humanity in general, it seems to imply that the Ancient Worthies will transition to the spirit nature.—Z. '13-52.
“ ‘O Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with strength! [After the Church, the Bride, has been glorified with the Lord, the faithful ones of the fleshly seed of Abraham will begin to come into prominence before the world by reason of the leaders whom God will then raise up for them.] Lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah [all who shall then be in covenant relationship with God], Behold! Your God is here!’ [Thus the message now given by ‘the feet’ of Christ—that the Millennial Kingdom is already beginning its rule (Isa. 52:7)—will be taken up by the earthly class when the ‘feet of Him’ have passed beyond the veil.]—Isa. 40:9.”—Z. '92-78.
“O Jerusalem, raise your voice with power! [After the Church, the Bride, has been honored by the Lord, the faithful descendants of Abraham will begin to be recognized in the world because of the leaders God will raise up for them.] Shout it out, don’t be afraid; tell the cities of Judah [all who are in a covenant relationship with God], 'Look! Your God is here!'” [So the message now conveyed by ‘the feet’ of Christ—that the Millennial Kingdom is already starting to rule (Isa. 52:7)—will be embraced by the earthly class when the ‘feet of Him’ have crossed beyond the veil.]—Isa. 40:9.”—Z. '92-78.
And the beloved city.—“The ‘beloved city’ is the New Jerusalem, the Church in glory, not the Church in the flesh. The rebellion incited by Satan will be not only against the earthly princes, but also against The Christ.”—Z. '13-53.
And the cherished city.—“The ‘beloved city’ is the New Jerusalem, the glorious Church, not the Church in its physical form. The rebellion incited by Satan will target not only the earthly leaders but also Christ.”—Z. '13-53.
And fire came down from God out of Heaven, and devoured them.—They will be instantaneously and mercifully electrocuted, not tormented.
And fire came down from God out of Heaven and consumed them.—They will be instantly and mercifully electrocuted, not tormented.
20:10. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone.—“He is to be destroyed, together with all his angels—his messengers, all who follow his leading and his course.—Matt. 25:41; Heb. 2:14.”—F. 619.
20:10. And the devil who tricked them was cast into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone.—"He is meant to be destroyed, along with all his angels—his messengers, everyone who follows his lead and his way.—Matt. 25:41; Heb. 2:14."—F. 619.
Where the beast and WHERE the false prophet are.—Papacy and the Protestant Church Federation will have been in destruction a thousand years at the time this Scripture is fulfilled.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
Where the beast and where the false prophet are.—The Papacy and the Protestant Church Federation will have been destroyed for a thousand years by the time this Scripture is fulfilled.—Rev. 13:11, 13, 14, 15; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2, 13; 19:20; 20:10; Matt. 24:24.
And shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.—The Seven Volumes of Scripture Studies are the instruments the Lord is using to bring these iniquitous systems to their end; and so long as these books remain, the torment of these systems will be in evidence. The systems will cease, but the “Seven Plagues” will continue forever.—Rev. 14:11; 19:3.
And they will suffer endlessly, day and night, forever.—The Seven Volumes of Bible Study are the tools the Lord is using to bring these wicked systems to an end; and as long as these books exist, the suffering caused by these systems will be clear. The systems will come to an end, but the "Seven Plagues" will last forever.—Rev. 14:11; 19:3.
20:11. And I saw a great white Throne.—“The whiteness of the Throne indicates the purity of the justice and judgment which will be meted out.”—B. S. M.
20:11. And I saw a great white throne.—“The white color of the throne symbolizes the purity of the justice and judgment that will be given.”—B. S. M.
And Him that sat on it.—“The Throne is Messiah's; it represents His Mediatorial Dominion of earth for a thousand years.”—B. S. M.
And the one who sat on it.—"The Throne belongs to the Messiah; it symbolizes His role as the mediator who will rule the earth for a thousand years."—B. S. M.
From whose face the earth and the heaven fled away, and there was found no place for them.—“The heavens and earth which will flee from the presence of the great Immanuel will not be the Heavens of God's Throne, nor the earth which he has given to the children of men. The heavens and earth which will flee away, and for which no place will be found, are, of course, the symbolical ones. The symbolic heavens represent spiritual influences—Ecclesiasticism, Churchianity. Thus interpreted, our text declares that when Messiah assumes control of the world, the result will be that the social system of to-day, as well as present-day ecclesiasticism, will pass out of existence—no place will be found for them.” (B. S. M.) “ ‘Heaven and earth’: To our Lord's contemporaries the religious and social system under which they lived seemed almost as fixed and as eternal as the earth and sky. Indeed, ‘heaven and earth’ appears to have been a name which they gave to the then-existing order of things in recognition of what they deemed its permanence and fixity.”—Weym.; Rev. 21:1; Dan. 2:35.
From whose presence the earth and the sky disappeared, and no place was found for them.—“The heavens and earth that will vanish in front of the great Immanuel won’t be God’s Throne in Heaven or the earth He has given to humanity. The heavens and earth that will disappear, with no place found for them, are, of course, symbolic. The symbolic heavens represent spiritual influences—Ecclesiasticism, Churchianity. Understood in this way, our text shows that when the Messiah takes control of the world, the current social system and today’s ecclesiasticism will no longer exist—there will be no place for them.” (B. S. M.) “ ‘Heaven and earth’: To the people of our Lord's time, the religious and social system they lived in seemed almost as unchanging and eternal as the earth and sky. In fact, ‘heaven and earth’ seems to have been a phrase they used to describe the current state of affairs, recognizing what they thought was its permanence and stability.”—Weym.; Rev. 21:1; Dan. 2:35.
20:12. And I saw the dead, [small and] BOTH great AND SMALL stand before [God] THE THRONE.—What a grand [pg 312] privilege is that which awaits “Him whom man despiseth, Him whom the nation abhorreth, a servant of rulers,” “That thou mayest say to the prisoners [the twenty billions in the prison-house of death], Go forth; to them that are in [the] darkness [of the tomb], Show yourselves.” (Isa. 49:7, 9; Rev. 11:18; 19:5). (The dead are standing while they are dead. See Rev. 20:5 comments.)
20:12. I saw the dead, both important and unimportant, standing before God's throne.—What a grand [pg 312] privilege awaits "The one whom people look down on, the one whom the nation rejects, a servant of leaders," "That you may tell the prisoners [the twenty billions in the prison of death], Go free; to those in [the] darkness [of the tomb], Reveal yourselves." (Isa. 49:7, 9; Rev. 11:18; 19:5). (The dead are standing while they are dead. See Rev. 20:5 comments.)
And the books were opened.—“The books of the Bible will then all be opened—understood. All will then see that the Golden Rules laid down by inspiration through Moses and the Prophets, Jesus and His Apostles, are the very ones which God will require of men in the future and which Messiah will then enable the willing and obedient to comply with by assisting them up out of their sin and degradation.” (B. S. M.) The entire Word of God will not be opened until after the Church is beyond the veil. Much of it (perhaps nearly all) will be opened by the Great Company class during the Time of Trouble, but some of it may wait for the Prophets themselves. Meantime, all that is necessary for salvation and service has been provided.—Dan. 7:10.
And the books were opened.—"All the books of the Bible will then be opened—understood. Everyone will realize that the Golden Rules inspired by Moses, the Prophets, Jesus, and His Apostles are the same ones that God will expect from people in the future, and that the Messiah will assist those who are willing and obedient to follow them, lifting them out of their sin and degradation." (B. S. M.) The complete Word of God won’t be opened until after the Church has crossed the veil. Much of it (possibly almost all of it) will be revealed by the Great Company during the Time of Trouble, but some may wait for the Prophets themselves. In the meantime, everything necessary for salvation and service has been provided.—Dan. 7:10.
And another book was opened, which is the Book of Life.—“In the great Day of the world's trial or Judgment another Book of Life will be opened. A record will be made of all who, by obedience, show themselves worthy of everlasting life on the human plane.” (B. S. M.) “The First Book of life is called the Lamb's Book of Life, containing the names of the elect Church, His Bride. This other Book of Life will be the book, or record, of those who shall pass the restitutional trial or judgment satisfactorily.”—Z. '00-239.
And another book was opened, which is the Book of Life.—"On the great Day of Judgment for the world, another Book of Life will be opened. A record will be kept of everyone who, through their obedience, shows they are worthy of eternal life in the human experience." (B. S. M.) “The First Book of Life is called the Lamb's Book of Life, which has the names of the chosen Church, His Bride. This other Book of Life will be the record of those who successfully complete the restitutional trial or judgment.”—Z. '00-239.
And the dead were judged.—“This judgment, or rulership, cannot begin until Christ, whom Jehovah hath appointed to be the Judge or Ruler of the world, has come again—not again in humiliation, but in power and great glory: not again to redeem the world, but to judge [rule] the world in righteousness. A trial can in no case proceed until the judge is on the bench and the court in session at the appointed time.—Matt. 25:31.”—A. 345.
And the dead were judged.—“This judgment or rule cannot begin until Christ, whom Jehovah has appointed as the Judge of the world, returns—not in humility, but in power and great glory: not to redeem the world again, but to judge (rule) the world with fairness. A trial cannot move forward until the judge is on the bench and the court is in session at the set time.—Matt. 25:31.”—A. 345.
Out of those things which were written in the books.—“It is by the Word of the Lord that men are judged (John 12:48-50); and not by the opinions or precedents of fellow-men in any capacity. Therefore all should imitate the noble Bereans who ‘searched the Scriptures daily’ to see if the things taught them were true. (Acts 17:11.) ‘To the Law and to the Testimony; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.’—See 1 Thes. 5:21; Isa. 8:20.”—D. 66.
From the things written in the books.—“People are judged by the Word of the Lord (John 12:48-50), not by the opinions or actions of others in any position. Therefore, everyone should follow the example of the noble Bereans who ‘studied the Scriptures every day’ to verify if the teachings were accurate. (Acts 17:11.) ‘To the Law and to the Testimony; if they don’t speak according to this word, it’s because there’s no truth in them.’—See 1 Thes. 5:21; Isa. 8:20.”—D. 66.
According to their works.—“The judgment of that time, the test, will not be of faith; for knowledge will be universal, and all the darkness and obscurity created by ignorance and superstition will have passed away. The test at that time will be of works, whereas the tests of the Church at the present time are of faith.”—B. S. M.
Based on their work.—"The judgment of that time won't be based on faith; instead, knowledge will be widespread, and all the darkness and confusion caused by ignorance and superstition will disappear. The focus then will be on actions, while today’s Church evaluates based on faith."—B. S. M.
20:13. And the sea.—The masses of mankind, not under religious restraint—the condition of the whole world in the time of anarchy due in its full severity in the fall of 1920. See page 178.
20:13. And the ocean.—The large groups of people, not bound by religious rules—the state of the entire world during the anarchy that fully unfolded after the fall of 1920. See page 178.
Gave up the dead which were in it.—Earth's new Ruler will deal first with those who survive the Time of Trouble, reckoned dead, even though actually having a small measure of life. When the Lord said, “Let the dead bury their dead” (Matt. 8:22), He used the same word to describe both classes. Those under the death sentence are counted by the Lord in the same class with those upon whom the sentence has been already executed. None but God's people have “passed from death unto life.” (1 John 3:14.) All the rest of the world, in God's sight, are dead.
Released the dead that were in it.—Earth's new Ruler will first deal with those who survive the Time of Trouble, considered dead, even though they still have a small amount of life. When the Lord said, "Let the dead take care of their own." (Matt. 8:22), He used the same term to describe both groups. Those under the death sentence are regarded by the Lord as being in the same category as those on whom the sentence has already been carried out. Only God's people have "moved from death to life." (1 John 3:14.) Everyone else in God's view is dead.
And death.—“From the first, or Adamic death, a resurrection has been provided. All that are in their graves shall come forth. It was in view of God's plan for redeeming the race from that first death that in both the Old and New Testaments it is called a ‘sleep.’ ”—H. 58.
And death.—"Since the beginning, or the Adamic death, a resurrection has been offered. Everyone in their graves will be brought back to life. It was in light of God's plan to save humanity from that first death that it is called a ‘sleep.’ in both the Old and New Testaments."—H. 58.
And hell.—“The dark, secret condition, the grave, which in the present time speaks to us of a hope of future life by God's resurrection power in Christ.”—Z. '10-41.
And hell.—"The hidden, serious state, death, which right now reveals to us a hope for eternal life through God's resurrection power in Christ."—Z. '10-41.
Delivered up the dead which were in them.—“Thus God tells us through the Prophet, ‘I will ransom them from the power of the grave [Sheol]. I will redeem them from death.... O grave [Sheol] I will be thy destruction.’ (Hos. 13:14.) The first or Adamic death shall no longer have liberty or power over men, as it has had for the past six thousand years; no longer shall any die for Adam's sin. (Rom. 5:12; Jer. 31:29, 30; Ezek. 18:2.)”—Z. '10-41.
Handed over the dead that were in them.—“So God speaks through the Prophet, ‘I will rescue them from the grip of the grave [Sheol]. I will save them from death.... O grave [Sheol] I will bring you to ruin.’ (Hos. 13:14.) The first or Adamic death will no longer have authority over people, as it has for the past six thousand years; no one will die for Adam's sin anymore. (Rom. 5:12; Jer. 31:29, 30; Ezek. 18:2.)”—Z. '10-41.
And they were judged every man according to their works.—“Since all mankind will not be raised at once, but gradually, during the thousand years, each new group will find an army of helpers in those who will have preceded it. The love and benevolence which men will then show to each other (the brethren of Christ) the King will count as shown to Him. (Rom. 13:10.)”—Z. '10-39.
And each person was judged based on what they did.—"Since not everyone will be resurrected at the same time but gradually over a thousand years, each new group will get support from those who came before them. The love and kindness that people show to each other (the brothers of Christ) will be seen by the King as love shown to Him. (Rom. 13:10.)"—Z. '10-39.
20:14. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire.—“The destruction of the first death and Hades commences with the beginning of the Millennial Reign and continues to its close. Hades (the grave) will be destroyed [pg 314] when all the dead in it have heard the Lord's voice and come forth. (John 5:25.) But ‘death’ will still have hold upon these, since every ache and pain and every mental and moral imperfection is a part of the inherited Adamic penalty. The millions awakened will be still under condemnation, still in death; but in proportion as they render obedience to the terms of the New Covenant, progress will be made toward health, perfection and life. On the other hand, those who, after full knowledge, refuse to accept and personally apply the merit of the sacrifice of Christ, will remain under condemnation; because their wills consent to evil, they will progress toward the Second Death. In the case of the obedient, death will be swallowed up of life. In the case of the disobedient, death will be swallowed up of the Second Death. (1 Cor. 15:26, 54, 55; Isa. 25:6-8.)”—H. 66.
20:14. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire.—“The end of the first death and Hades starts with the beginning of the Millennial Reign and continues until it finishes. Hades (the grave) will be destroyed [pg 314] when all the dead in it have heard the Lord's voice and risen. (John 5:25.) However, ‘death’ will still affect these individuals, as every ache, pain, and every mental and moral flaw is part of the inherited penalty from Adam. The millions who are awakened will still be under condemnation, still in death; but as they follow the terms of the New Covenant, they will progress toward health, perfection, and life. On the other hand, those who, after fully understanding, choose not to accept and apply the merit of Christ's sacrifice will remain condemned; because their will aligns with evil, they will head toward the Second Death. For the obedient, death will be overcome by life. For the disobedient, death will be overtaken by the Second Death. (1 Cor. 15:26, 54, 55; Isa. 25:6-8.)”—H. 66.
AND this is the Second Death; THE LAKE OF FIRE.—“This destruction or death is called the Second Death in contradistinction to the First or Adamic death, and not to signify that everything which goes into it dies a second time. For instance, death (the first or Adamic death), and Hades, the grave, are to be cast into it, which work will require the entire Millennium to accomplish it; and in no sense will they ever have been destroyed before. So also the devil, the beast, and the false prophet, will never have been destroyed before.”—H. 58; Rev. 21:8.
This is the Second Death: the Lake of Fire.—"This destruction or death is called the Second Death, setting it apart from the First or Adamic death. It doesn't imply that everything entering it dies a second time. For instance, the first death (Adamic death) and Hades, the grave, will be thrown into it, a process that will take the entire Millennium; they will not have been destroyed before this. Similarly, the devil, the beast, and the false prophet will not have been destroyed before."—H. 58; Rev. 21:8.
20:15. And whosoever [was] SHALL not BE found written in the Book of Life.—The writing, the judging, is still future.
20:15. And anyone whose name isn’t found in the Book of Life.—The writing and the judgment are still to come.
Was cast into the Lake of Fire.—“The Second Death, during the Millennial Age, is a part of the utter destruction which will include every improper, injurious and useless thing. (Isa. 11:9; Psa. 101:5-8.) But the Second Death, the sentence of that individual trial, will be final: it will never be destroyed. We rejoice that there is no danger of this, but that Divine Justice unites with Divine Wisdom, Love and Power, to bring in everlasting righteousness on a permanent basis.”—H. 67; Rev. 19:20; Psa. 50:22.
Was cast into the Lake of Fire.—“The Second Death, during the Millennial Age, represents the total destruction of everything that is inappropriate, harmful, and meaningless. (Isa. 11:9; Psa. 101:5-8.) However, the Second Death, which comes from that individual trial, will be permanent: it cannot be undone. We are thankful that there’s no danger of this happening, as Divine Justice works together with Divine Wisdom, Love, and Power to establish enduring righteousness.”—H. 67; Rev. 19:20; Psa. 50:22.
Revelation 21—The Coming Kingdom
21:1. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth.—“It may be that this, rather than ‘the Millennium,’ is the name which we ought to give to the Golden Age, of purity and bliss which next awaits the world. The words seem to include a transformation and glorification of our material globe.”—Weym.
21:1. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth.—“It could be that this, instead of ‘the Millennium,’ is the term we should use for the Golden Age, which is about to bring purity and happiness to the world. The words imply a transformation and glorification of our physical world.”—Weym.
“Paradise, the Garden of God, applicable as a name to Eden, where our first parents resided, is Scripturally applied to the new earth when Restitution blessings shall, during the Millennium, have brought it to perfection. This Paradise of the future is referred to by the Apostles as ‘the third heaven,’ and as ‘a new heavens and a new earth.’ (2 Corinthians 12:2; 2 Peter 3:13.) They are not referring to new planets, nor to heavens ranged one above another, as many have supposed, but to the third of three great periods of time, beginning with man's creation and extending into the illimitable future. The first of these periods, termed the first heavens and earth—the old order of things—passed away with the Deluge of Noah's day. The second period, ‘the heavens and the earth which are now,’ the present order of things, are reserved of God to pass away with a great symbolic fire of trouble—revolution, etc.—which will utterly destroy the present spiritual powers and the present social arrangements. (2 Peter 3:6, 7; Galatians 1:4; Zephaniah 3:8, 9.) The third great period is to be a ‘world without end,’ under Divine administration. This will be the third heavens and the third earth, or the new heavens and the new earth, which will differ from the present condition of things in that they will be righteous! whereas the present arrangement is imperfect, unrighteous. The ‘new heavens’ will consist of the new spiritual ruling powers of the future—Christ the Head, and the Church His Body.”—Z. '16-392.
“Paradise, the Garden of God, reminiscent of Eden where our first parents lived, is also a term used to describe the new earth that will achieve perfection through restoration during the Millennium. The Apostles refer to this future Paradise as ‘the third heaven,’ and ‘a new heavens and a new earth.’ (2 Corinthians 12:2; 2 Peter 3:13.) They aren't discussing new planets or layers of heaven, as some might believe, but rather the third of three significant time periods that begin with the creation of mankind and extend indefinitely into the future. The first period, known as the first heavens and earth—the old order of things—ended with the Flood in Noah's time. The second period, ‘the heavens and the earth which are now,’ represents the current state of affairs, which God plans to end with a profound symbolic fire of turmoil—like revolutions, etc.—that will entirely eliminate the current spiritual powers and social systems. (2 Peter 3:6, 7; Galatians 1:4; Zephaniah 3:8, 9.) The third major period will be a ‘world without end,’ under Divine authority. This will be the third heavens and the third earth, or the new heavens and new earth, which will differ from the current situation by being governed by righteousness! In contrast, the current system is flawed and unjust. The ‘new heavens’ will consist of the new spiritual ruling powers of the future—Christ as the Head, and the Church as His Body.”—Z. '16-392.
For the first heaven and the first earth were passed away.—“The Scriptures show us that in this general rupture the nominal church (including all denominations) will be gradually drawn more and more to the side of the governments and the wealthy, will lose much of its influence over the people, and will finally fall with the governments. Thus the heavens [ecclesiastical rule] being on fire, will [pg 316] pass away with a great hissing.” (A. 333.) Two of the causes that operate to “burn” the present “earth” are declared to be hunger, and the misrule of beastly governments. (Deut. 32:24) In the end all will be glad to see the unclean heavens pass away (Job 15:15) rent in twain (Isa. 64:1) and the new heavens planted (Isa. 51:16) which will be heard in their lightest petition to the God of all grace (Hos. 2:21). “Drop down, ye Heavens from above.”—Isa. 45:8.
The first heaven and the first earth are gone.—“The Scriptures say that during this turmoil, the mainstream church (including all denominations) will slowly align more with governments and the wealthy, losing much of its influence over the people, and ultimately falling apart along with the governments. As a result, the heavens [religious authority] will be on fire and will [pg 316] disappear with a loud hissing sound.” (A. 333.) Two of the factors that contribute to "burning" the current "earth" are stated to be hunger and the mismanagement of corrupt governments. (Deut. 32:24) In the end, everyone will be relieved to see the corrupt heavens disappear (Job 15:15), torn apart (Isa. 64:1), and the new heavens established (Isa. 51:16), which will be acknowledged in their smallest requests to the God of all grace (Hos. 2:21). “Let the skies pour down.”—Isa. 45:8.
And there was no more sea.—“Under the control of the new Heaven—spiritual powers—the reconstructed social order will be so satisfactory, so complete, so thorough, that there will be no more dissatisfied masses. Everything will be reduced to law and order, obliterating the differences of wealth and power as they now exist.”—Z. '16-392.
And there was no ocean anymore.—"With the new Heaven in control—spiritual powers—the rebuilt social structure will be so fulfilling, so complete, and so comprehensive that there won’t be any unhappy people. Everything will be governed by law and order, eliminating the existing disparities in wealth and power."—Z. '16-392.
21:2. And I, [John] saw the Holy City, New Jerusalem.—“The New Jerusalem is not ‘that great city [government] which ruleth over the kings of the earth’ (Revelation 17:18) but is the new Spiritual Government of the Millennial Age. It is not reared by men; but, descends from God out of Heaven. It is for this Kingdom, this Government, that our Lord taught His disciples to pray, ‘Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it is done in Heaven.’ ”—Z. '16-392; Isa. 52:1; Matt. 5:35; Heb. 11:10, 16; 13:14; Rev. 3:12; 21:10; 11:2; 22:19.
21:2. And I, [John], saw the Holy City, New Jerusalem.—"The New Jerusalem is not ‘that great city [government] which rules over the kings of the earth’ (Revelation 17:18) but represents the new Spiritual Government of the Millennial Age. It’s not created by humans; rather, it comes down from God out of Heaven. It’s for this Kingdom, this Government, that our Lord taught His disciples to pray, ‘Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it is done in Heaven.’"—Z. '16-392; Isa. 52:1; Matt. 5:35; Heb. 11:10, 16; 13:14; Rev. 3:12; 21:10; 11:2; 22:19.
Coming down [from God] out of Heaven, FROM GOD.—“We are not to think of this Holy City as being composed of literal stones, but of ‘living stones’ (1 Peter 2:4-7; Ephesians 2:19-22.) Neither Christ nor the saints in glory can be seen of men. But the whole world will quickly be made aware of the fact that a new Government has been instituted—a government of righteousness and all power.”—Z. '16-392; Heb. 11:10; 12:22; Rev. 3:12; 21:10.
Descending [from God] from Heaven, FROM GOD.—"We shouldn't view this Holy City as composed of actual stones, but rather as made up of ‘living stones’ (1 Peter 2:4-7; Ephesians 2:19-22). Neither Christ nor the saints in glory can be seen by people. However, the entire world will soon come to understand that a new Government has been set up—a government of righteousness and complete power."—Z. '16-392; Heb. 11:10; 12:22; Rev. 3:12; 21:10.
Prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.—“This declaration implies its beauty, grandeur and perfection, as a bride's adornment on such an occasion is particular and elaborate to the last degree. Additionally, the statement reminds us that in the government of the future the world's judges are to be the saints selected throughout the Gospel Age and frequently called ‘the Bride, the Lamb's Wife.’ ”—Z. '16-392; 2 Cor. 11:2; John 3:29; Eph. 5:31, 32.
Prepared like a bride for her husband.—“This statement emphasizes its beauty, grandeur, and perfection, as a bride's outfit for such an event is particularly detailed and elaborate. Additionally, it reminds us that in the governance of the future, the judges of the world will be the saints selected throughout the Gospel Age, often called ‘the Bride, the Lamb's Wife.’ ”—Z. '16-392; 2 Cor. 11:2; John 3:29; Eph. 5:31, 32.
21:3. And [I heard] a great voice.—The Lord Jesus, the Father's Word.
21:3. And [I heard] a loud voice.—The Lord Jesus, the Father's Word.
[Out of heaven] WAS saying, OUT OF THE THRONE, Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men.—“This verse associates this City with the other figure of a symbolic Temple, which the Lord is now preparing, of which the [pg 317] saints will constitute the ‘pillars.’ God will dwell in this Temple, and the world of mankind will approach God in it to receive the Divine blessings, as Israel approached the typical Tabernacle and the Temple in their typical religious services.” (Z. '01-199.) “When we think of the Church as the Temple under construction, it impresses upon us the thought that there is a future work to be accomplished. Why construct a Temple, and then not use it? St. Paul says, the Church is God's workmanship. (Ephesians 2:10.) And His work will be so perfectly accomplished that there will be no need of rectification or alteration beyond the veil,—beautifully illustrated in the erection of Solomon's Temple, of which we read that its stones were prepared at the quarry and then finally assembled for the construction of the Temple, and that they were so perfectly shaped and marked for their various places that they came together without the sound of a hammer.”—Z. '15-189; 2 Cor. 6:16.
[From heaven] WAS saying, FROM THE THRONE, Look, God's Tabernacle is with people.—"This verse connects this City with the other image of a symbolic Temple that the Lord is currently building, where the [pg 317] saints will be the ‘pillars.’ God will dwell in this Temple, and humanity will approach God through it to receive Divine blessings, just like Israel visited the traditional Tabernacle and Temple during their regular religious practices." (Z. '01-199.) "When we think of the Church as a Temple being built, it reminds us that there’s a future goal to achieve. Why build a Temple if it’s not going to be used? St. Paul says the Church is God's creation. (Ephesians 2:10.) And His work will be so perfectly done that there won’t be any need for corrections or changes beyond the veil—beautifully illustrated by the construction of Solomon’s Temple, which we read was built from stones that were prepared at the quarry and then assembled for the Temple. These stones were so perfectly shaped and marked for their specific places that they fit together without the sound of a hammer."—Z. '15-189; 2 Cor. 6:16.
And He [will dwell] DWELLETH with them and they shall be His people.—“All mankind will be treated from the standpoint of reconciliation, the Propitiation (price) for the sins of the whole world (1 John 2:2) having been provided at Calvary, and the due time having then come for the manifestation of Divine favor.”—Z. '01-200; Psa. 68:18; Ezek. 37:27; Zech. 8:8.
He will live among them, and they will be His people.—“Everyone will be treated with a sense of reconciliation, as the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world (1 John 2:2) has been made at Calvary, and the time has arrived to show Divine favor.”—Z. '01-200; Psa. 68:18; Ezek. 37:27; Zech. 8:8.
[And] God Himself shall be with them, [and be their God].—“It will be the Kingdom of God, because God's dear Son and His joint-heir, the Church, will be in absolute accord with the Father, and all that shall be done under their control will fully and completely represent the Divine will respecting men. Nevertheless, it will be a separate Kingdom from that of the remainder of the Universe, as the Apostle Paul indicates. (1 Cor. 15:24, 25, 28.)”—Z. '01-200; Jer. 30:22; 31:33; Ezek. 11:20.
[And] God will be with them, [and will be their God].—“It will be the Kingdom of God, because God's beloved Son and His co-heir, the Church, will be in perfect harmony with the Father, and everything done under their authority will fully reflect the Divine will for humanity. However, it will be a distinct Kingdom separate from the rest of the Universe, as the Apostle Paul points out. (1 Cor. 15:24, 25, 28.)”—Z. '01-200; Jer. 30:22; 31:33; Ezek. 11:20.
21:4. And [God] HE shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.—“The wiping away of tears implies a gradual work, such as we see will be the process of that glorious time. Man will not be exempt from every weakness and trial and difficulty at the beginning, but if he will conform to the Laws of the Kingdom, all cause for distress will gradually pass away, as restitution blessings will lift him out of death into life.”—Z. '01-200; Isa. 25:8; 65:19.
21:4. And [God] will remove all tears from their eyes.—"Wiping away tears indicates a gradual process, much like what we can anticipate during that wonderful time. At first, people won't be completely free from weaknesses, challenges, and hardships, but if they abide by the Laws of the Kingdom, all reasons for sorrow will gradually disappear, as the blessings of restoration will lift them from death to life."—Z. '01-200; Isa. 25:8; 65:19.
And there shall be no more death; neither sorrow nor crying SHALL BE.—“What a glorious sun-burst of blessing is in these words! What a grand fulfilment will be there of the Apostle's declaration respecting ‘Times of Restitution of all things which God hath spoken by the mouth of all the holy Prophets since the world began’! The declaration, however, applies to the very end of the Millennial Age, [pg 318] and not in full to any previous time in that Age. (John 5:28, 29.)”—Z. '01-200; 1 Cor. 15:26, 54; Rev. 20:14; Isa. 35:10; 51:11; 65:19.
There will be no more death, and there will be no sorrow or crying.—"What an amazing blessing these words bring! What a wonderful realization of the Apostle's statement about the ‘Times of Restitution of all things which God has spoken through all the holy Prophets since the world began’! However, this statement relates specifically to the very end of the Millennial Age, [pg 318] and not entirely to any earlier time during that Age. (John 5:28, 29.)”—Z. '01-200; 1 Cor. 15:26, 54; Rev. 20:14; Isa. 35:10; 51:11; 65:19.
[Neither shall there be any more pain] For the former things are passed away.—The reign of Satan, sin and death will have ended forever. “To gain a place in the earthly phase of the Kingdom of God will be to find the gratification of every desire and ambition of the perfect human heart.”—A. 291.
[There will be no more pain] because the old ways are gone.—The rule of Satan, sin, and death will be over for good. "Having a place in the earthly phase of the Kingdom of God means fulfilling every desire and ambition of a perfect human heart."—A. 291.
21:5. And He that sat upon the Throne said, Behold, I make all things new.—“This expression does not relate merely to rocks and trees, etc., but to the great work which our Lord undertook; viz., the regeneration of humanity to the complete perfection contemplated in the original Divine Plan.”—Z. '01-201; Rev. 20:11.
21:5. And the one sitting on the throne said, Look, I am making all things new.—“This statement isn't just about rocks and trees, but rather refers to the important work our Lord undertook; specifically, the renewal of humanity to the complete perfection intended in the original Divine Plan.”—Z. '01-201; Rev. 20:11.
And He said unto me, Write: for these words are [true and] faithful, AND TRUE.—“Present conditions seem so contrary to all this grand Restitution outcome that it cannot be fully believed and trusted by any except those who have learned to walk with the Lord. To all others these things will appear untrue, and God will appear unfaithful, and the matters which we are here discussing will seem ‘idle tales,’ as fables and golden fancies: but to us who believe, these promises are precious.”—1 Pet. 2:7.
And He said to me, Write: for these words are [true and] faithful, AND TRUE.—"Right now, the situation feels so different from this incredible Restoration outcome that it’s hard for anyone to truly believe and trust it, except for those who’ve learned to walk with the Lord. For everyone else, these ideas will seem untrue, God will seem unreliable, and the topics we're discussing will look like ‘idle tales,’ like myths and fanciful stories; but to us who believe, these promises are priceless."—1 Pet. 2:7.
21:6. And He [said] SAITH unto me, [It is done.] I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End.—“It was the Father's good pleasure that the Blessed One, the Only Begotten of the Father, should accomplish the entire program of redemption and restitution; and be forever the Associate and Representative of the Father, through whom and by whom all things should continue, as He was the one through whom all things were made that were made.”—Z. '01-201; Rev. 1:8; 22:13.
21:6. And He told me, [It is finished.] I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End.—“The Father wanted the Blessed One, the Only Begotten of the Father, to complete the whole plan of redemption and restoration; and to be forever the Associate and Representative of the Father, through whom and by whom everything should persist, as He was the one through whom all things were created.”—Z. '01-201; Rev. 1:8; 22:13.
I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.—“It is this one who, during the Millennial Age, will extend to all the willing and obedient the Water of Life, everlasting life—the privilege of perpetual existence. But they must thirst for it, must desire it; and this desire must be manifest in obedience to the terms, the laws, upon which it will be supplied freely.”—Z. '01-201; Rev. 22:17; Isa. 55:1; John 7:37.
I will offer anyone who is thirsty water from the fountain of life for free.—“This is the one who, during the Millennial Age, will provide the Water of Life, which grants eternal life—the chance for everlasting existence—to all who are willing and obedient. However, they must thirst for it, to genuinely want it; and this desire must be reflected in their obedience to the terms and laws under which it will be given freely.”—Z. '01-201; Rev. 22:17; Isa. 55:1; John 7:37.
21:7. He that overcometh shall inherit [all] THESE things.—These earthly things.—Acts 3:21.
21:7. The winner will receive all these things.—These earthly things.—Acts 3:21.
And I will be his God, and he shall be My son.—“Those addressed are not the Bride class, selected during the Gospel Age, (1 John 3:2) but the sheep class of Matt. 25—such of mankind as during the Millennial Age become the Lord's sheep and obey His voice. They shall inherit the [pg 319] earth, the purchased possession—which Jesus will restore at the close of the Millennium to all the children of Adam who shall have accepted His gracious favors and been regenerated by Him, and thus become His sons, and He their God—their Father. (Isa. 9:6)”—Z. '01-201; Zech. 8:8; Heb. 8:10; Rom. 8:21.
I will be his God, and he will be My son.—The people being addressed aren’t the Bride class, chosen during the Gospel Age (1 John 3:2), but the sheep class from Matt. 25—those among humanity who, during the Millennial Age, become the Lord's sheep and hear His voice. They will inherit the [pg 319] earth, the property that was purchased—which Jesus will restore at the end of the Millennium to all the children of Adam who accept His generous gifts and are transformed by Him, thereby becoming His sons, with Him as their God—their Father. (Isa. 9:6)—Z. '01-201; Zech. 8:8; Heb. 8:10; Rom. 8:21.
21:8. But the fearful.—“If any, enlightened by the Truth, and brought to a knowledge of the love of God, and restored to human perfection, become ‘fearful,’ and ‘draw back’ (Heb. 10:38, 39), they, with the unbelievers, will be destroyed from among the people. (Acts 3:23.)”—A. 107.
21:8. But the scared.—“If someone, enlightened by the Truth and understanding God’s love, and restored to human perfection, becomes ‘fearful,’ and ‘pulls back’ (Heb. 10:38, 39), they, along with the unbelievers, will be cut off from among the people. (Acts 3:23.)”—A. 107.
And unbelieving.—Who will not trust God, after all the marvels of His grace they will have seen and experienced.—Heb. 11:6; Rom. 10:17; John 20:31; John 17:20; 1 Tim. 6:12; Luke 17:5; James 2:17.
And disbelieving.—Who can still doubt God after witnessing and experiencing all the wonders of His grace?—Heb. 11:6; Rom. 10:17; John 20:31; John 17:20; 1 Tim. 6:12; Luke 17:5; James 2:17.
And the abominable.—“Those abominable characters among men, who, knowing the truth, yet love unrighteousness.”—H. 60.
And the vile.—"Those awful people among us who, despite knowing the truth, still choose to do wrong."—H. 60.
And murderers.—Slanderers.—Psa. 141:3; Deut. 5:17; Matt. 5:21, 22; 15:18-20; 1 John 3:15; James 3:2-12; James 4:11; Prov. 4:23, 24; Matt. 12:34-37; Eph. 4:31; Psa. 15:1-3; 19:14; 34:13; 101:5; Prov. 12:19; 16:28; 17:4; 26:20-21; Jer. 20:10; 1 Cor. 10:10; James 1:19; Deut. 32:2.
And killers.—Slanderers.—Ps. 141:3; Deut. 5:17; Matt. 5:21, 22; 15:18-20; 1 John 3:15; James 3:2-12; James 4:11; Prov. 4:23, 24; Matt. 12:34-37; Eph. 4:31; Ps. 15:1-3; 19:14; 34:13; 101:5; Prov. 12:19; 16:28; 17:4; 26:20-21; Jer. 20:10; 1 Cor. 10:10; James 1:19; Deut. 32:2.
And whoremongers.—Not at heart faithful to the Lord.
And sex workers.—Not truly loyal to the Lord.
And sorcerers.—Dreamers, theorists, pseudo-philosophers, endeavoring to accredit to themselves the great salvation wrought.—Rev. 22:15.
And wizards.—Dreamers, theorists, fake philosophers, trying to take credit for the great salvation achieved.—Rev. 22:15.
And idolaters.—“Such as misappropriate and misuse Divine favors, who give to self or any other creature or thing that service and honor which belong to God.”—H. 63.
And worshippers of fake gods.—"Those who take and misuse Divine gifts, giving themselves or any other person or thing the service and respect that should be reserved for God."—H. 63.
And all liars.—“All who do not love the Truth and seek it, and at any cost defend and hold it.” (H. 63.) “If something is six inches long, let it be just six inches for six inches.”—Z. '12-147.
And all the liars.—"Anyone who doesn't love the Truth doesn’t seek it or defend and support it at all costs." (H. 63.) "If something is six inches long, just accept that it's six inches long."—Z. '12-147.
Shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with fire and brimstone.—“The severest punishment inflicted by the Jews upon any criminal. The corpse (after the man had been stoned to death) was thrown out into the Valley of Hinnom (Gay-Hinnom) and was devoured by the worm or the flame.”—Weym.
They will have a part in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur.—“The strictest punishment that the Jews could give to a criminal. After the person had been stoned to death, the body was thrown into the Valley of Hinnom (Gay-Hinnom) and was eaten by worms or burned.”—Weym.
Which is the Second Death.—“Such company would be repulsive to any honest, upright being. It is hard to tolerate them now, but in the close of the Millennial Judgment, when the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall have given every advantage and opportunity of knowledge and ability, the righteous will be glad when the corrupters of the earth, and all their work and influence, shall be destroyed.”—H. 63.
Which is the Second Death.—"That kind of company would be repulsive to anyone honest and decent. It's hard to deal with them now, but at the end of the Millennial Judgment, when the Lord, the fair Judge, has given everyone every chance to learn and grow, the righteous will feel a sense of relief when the corruptors of the earth, along with all their actions and influence, are eliminated."—H. 63.
21:9. And there came [unto me].—To the John class, the Church, on this side of the veil.
21:9. And someone approached me.—To the John class, the Church, on this side of the veil.
One of the seven angels.—The Seventh.
One of the seven angels.—The Seventh.
Which had the seven vials full.—They are still full after they are poured out on ecclesiasticism!
Which contained the seven vials filled.—They are still full after they are poured out on church doctrine!
Of the seven last plagues.—The Seven volumes of Studies in the Scriptures.
Of the last seven plagues.—The Seven volumes of Bible Studies.
And talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee.—See Lu. 4:21.
And said to me, "Come here, I will show you."—See Lu. 4:21.
The Bride, the Lamb's Wife.—“As a grand lesson of the Divine sovereignty, and as a sublime contradiction to all evolution theories, God elected to call to this place of honor (as ‘the Bride, the Lamb's Wife and Joint-heir’—Rom. 8:17), not angels and cherubs, but some from among the sinners redeemed by the precious blood of the Lamb. The continued permission of evil is for the purpose of developing these ‘members of the Body of Christ’ and to furnish them the opportunity of sacrificing their little and redeemed all, in the service of Him who bought them with His precious blood; and thus of developing in their hearts His spiritual likeness, that when, at the end of the Age, they are presented by their Lord and Redeemer before the Father, God may see in them ‘the image of His Son.’ ”—Col. 1:22; Rom. 8:29; E. 412, 395; Rev. 19:7; 21:2.
The Bride, the Lamb's Wife.—“As a powerful example of God's sovereignty, and as a clear contrast to all evolutionary theories, God chose to honor not angels or cherubs, but some among the sinners redeemed by the precious blood of the Lamb, to be called ‘the Bride, the Lamb's Wife and Joint-heir’ (Rom. 8:17). The continued presence of evil is intended to cultivate these ‘members of the Body of Christ’ and give them the opportunity to sacrifice their little and all that has been redeemed in service to Him who bought them with His precious blood; thus nurturing in their hearts His spiritual likeness so that when, at the end of the Age, they are presented by their Lord and Redeemer before the Father, God may see in them ‘the image of His Son.’”—Col. 1:22; Rom. 8:29; E. 412, 395; Rev. 19:7; 21:2.
21:10. And he carried me away in the Spirit.—“God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit.”—1 Cor. 2:10; Rev. 1:10; 17:3.
21:10. And He carried me away in the Spirit.—"God has shown them to us through His Spirit."—1 Cor. 2:10; Rev. 1:10; 17:3.
To a great and high mountain.—How similar is the language, recording the experience of the first and greatest Member of the Church, at the beginning of His ministry. Concerning the Lord's third temptation we read: “In this temptation the Lord is taken, not physically, but in the spirit of His mind, up into a high mountain—a very exalted kingdom. Physically He was all this time in the desert near Jerusalem; and as a matter of fact there is neither in that desert nor anywhere in the world a mountain from which all the kingdoms of the world could be viewed except with the mind's eye.”—Z. '06-43.
To a tall and steep mountain.—The language closely mirrors the experience of the first and greatest Member of the Church at the start of His ministry. About the Lord's third temptation, we read: “In this temptation, the Lord is taken, not physically, but in the spirit of His mind, up to a high mountain—a very exalted kingdom. Physically, He remained in the desert near Jerusalem the whole time; actually, there isn’t a mountain in that desert or anywhere else in the world from which all the kingdoms of the world could be seen except with the mind's eye.”—Z. '06-43.
And shewed me [that great] THE HOLY City, [The holy] Jerusalem, descending out of Heaven from God.—The city came down from Heaven to earth. If we went up to Heaven, it would not be found there. If Rev. 21 is to be literally interpreted, then the whole surface of Palestine is far from sufficient to hold a city of this size. Besides, its height, length and breadth were to be equal.—Rev. 21:2.
And showed me the great HOLY City, the holy Jerusalem, coming down from Heaven from God.—The city came down from Heaven to earth. If we went up to Heaven, it wouldn't be found there. If Rev. 21 is to be taken literally, then the entire area of Palestine is far too small to hold a city of this size. Moreover, its height, length, and width were all supposed to be equal.—Rev. 21:2.
21:11. Having the glory [of] FROM God.—The Church has a foretaste of this glory on this side of the veil.—1 Pet. 4:14.
21:11. Getting the glory from God.—The Church experiences a preview of this glory while in this life.—1 Pet. 4:14.
[And] her light.—“The Lamb is the Light thereof.”—Rev. 21:23; 22:5.
[And] her light.—"The Lamb is the Light of it."—Rev. 21:23; 22:5.
Was like unto a stone most precious.—“The brightness of His [the Father's] glory, and the express image of His person.”—Heb. 1:3.
Was like a precious gem.—"The brightness of His [the Father's] glory and the exact representation of His essence."—Heb. 1:3.
Even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal.—A beautiful green-tinted diamond.—Rev. 4:3.
Just like a jasper stone, crystal clear.—A stunning green-tinted diamond.—Rev. 4:3.
21:12 And [had] HAVING a wall great and high.—The pictures here are all pictures of the Bride. Nevertheless, the wall, the protection of that Heavenly City, in a special sense represents our Heavenly Father. No picture of the Bride would be complete that did not include Him who dwells within us, who is the Author of the Plan, and the Source of all our joys. Now as to the application of the picture of the wall to the Bride herself, one of Pastor Russell's coworkers has aptly said: “We are like living stones, in the plural—144,000 stones in one, if you will. There was one perfect Stone to begin with, and all the others had to be conformed to the image of that Stone. Men have discovered a way of taking two glasses of different density and fusing them together, so you cannot tell where the point of fusion is. And so, with this Little Flock of 144,000, they are going to be welded together in one—there will be but one mind in that whole 144,000. There is only one thing they have in view, and that is to perform Jehovah's will; and they rejoice in doing His will absolutely.”
21:12 And [had] A great, tall wall.—The images here all represent the Bride. However, the wall, which protects that Heavenly City, especially symbolizes our Heavenly Father. No depiction of the Bride would be complete without including Him who lives within us, who is the Creator of the Plan, and the Source of all our joys. Regarding how the image of the wall applies to the Bride herself, one of Pastor Russell's coworkers accurately stated: "We are like living stones, in the plural—144,000 stones joined together as one, if you will. There was one perfect Stone to begin with, and the others had to be shaped to match that Stone. People have figured out how to bond two glasses of different densities so seamlessly that you can't see where they connect. In the same way, this Little Flock of 144,000 will be united as one—there will be a single mindset among all 144,000. They have one goal, which is to carry out Jehovah's will, and they find joy in fulfilling His will completely."
And [had] HAVING twelve gates.—The twelve mystical tribes of Israel.—Rev. 7:5-8; Ezek. 48:31-34.
And having twelve gates.—The twelve mystical tribes of Israel.—Rev. 7:5-8; Ezek. 48:31-34.
And at the gates twelve angels, and THEIR names written thereon.—The entire Little Flock; twelve thousand of each tribe, each working together, under God's direction, as one angel, or messenger. Doubtless certain special work is reserved for each tribe. All who gain membership in that tribe will be particularly suited to the work to which they will be assigned.
And at the gates, there were twelve angels with THEIR names written on them.—The whole Little Flock; twelve thousand from each tribe, all working together, under God's guidance, as one angel, or messenger. Surely, specific tasks are set aside for each tribe. Everyone who becomes a member of that tribe will be particularly suited to the work they will be given.
Which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.—Their names, and the characteristics they signify, are given in Rev. 7:5-8.
Here are the names of the twelve tribes of the people of Israel.—Their names and the meanings they represent can be found in Rev. 7:5-8.
21:13. On the East.—Toward the Sun-rising, toward the Dawn, toward the Little Flock, specially honored and blessed in their sacrifices on behalf of the Church. The side of the Amramites.—Num. 3:19; F. 128.
21:13. On the East.—Towards the sunrise, towards the dawn, towards the little flock, especially cherished and blessed for their sacrifices for the Church. The side of the Amramites.—Num. 3:19; F. 128.
Three gates.—The mystical tribe of Joseph, Benjamin and Manasseh—Manasseh taking the place of Dan.—Ezek. 48:32; Rev. 7:5, 7, 8.
Three gates.—The spiritual group of Joseph, Benjamin, and Manasseh—Manasseh replacing Dan.—Ezek. 48:32; Rev. 7:5, 7, 8.
AND on the North.—The side of the Merarites, the Great Company.—Num. 3:33; F. 129.
AND on the North.—The aspect of the Merarites, the Great Company.—Num. 3:33; F. 129.
Three gates.—The mystical tribes of Judah, Reuben and Levi.—Ezek. 48:31; Rev. 7:5, 7.
Three gates.—The mystical tribes of Judah, Reuben, and Levi.—Ezek. 48:31; Rev. 7:5, 7.
AND on the South.—The side of the Kohathites, the Ancient Worthies.—Num. 4:2; F. 129.
AND on the South.—The side of the Kohathites, the Ancient Worthies.—Num. 4:2; F. 129.
Three gates.—The mystical tribes of Simeon, Issachar and Zebulun.—Ezek. 48:33; Rev. 7:7, 8.
Three gates.—The spiritual groups of Simeon, Issachar, and Zebulun.—Ezek. 48:33; Rev. 7:7, 8.
And on the West.—The side of the Gershonites, the Restitution classes.—Num. 4:22; F. 129.
And on the West.—The side of the Gershonites, the Restitution classes.—Num. 4:22; F. 129.
Three gates.—The mystical tribes of Gad, Asher and Naphtali.—Ezek. 48:34; Rev. 7:5, 6.
Three gates.—The mysterious tribes of Gad, Asher, and Naphtali.—Ezek. 48:34; Rev. 7:5, 6.
Although the pictures here given are pictures of the Bride, and the gates apply as above shown, nevertheless these gates also represent the Ancient Worthies, who during the Millennial Age will be the earthly representatives of the Church, and, perhaps, exactly 144,000 in number. Additionally, the Ancient Worthies are called “gates” in Isa. 26:2. “The gates or entrances of the City, which are twelve in number, are inscribed with the names of the twelve tribes of Israel. This is in harmony with what we have learned of the earthly phase of the Kingdom of God that the Ancient Worthies from the various tribes of Israel, selected during the Jewish Age, will be the visible representatives of the Heavenly Kingdom in the earth through whose instrumentality the nations may enter into the blessings of the Kingdom.”—Z. '92-16.
Although the pictures shown here are of the Bride, and the gates are depicted as mentioned above, these gates also symbolize the Ancient Worthies, who will serve as the earthly representatives of the Church during the Millennial Age, and there will likely be exactly 144,000 of them. Additionally, the Ancient Worthies are mentioned as "gates" in Isa. 26:2. “The City has twelve gates, each marked with the names of the twelve tribes of Israel. This reflects our understanding of the earthly stage of the Kingdom of God, where the Ancient Worthies from different tribes of Israel, selected during the Jewish Age, will serve as the visible representatives of the Heavenly Kingdom on earth, helping the nations tap into the blessings of the Kingdom.”—Z. '92-16.
“The city lies open and accessible to all quarters, and to all quarters alike.”—Luke 13:29. Weym.
"The city is open and accessible from all directions, and equally to every direction."—Luke 13:29. Weym.
21:14. And the wall of the City had twelve foundations.—“The Lord himself, is the foundation, ‘Other foundations can no man lay than that is laid—Jesus Christ.’ (1 Cor. 3:11.) He is the great Rock, and St. Peter's confession of Him as such was, therefore, a rock testimonial—a declaration of the foundation principles underlying the Divine Plan. St. Peter disowned any pretension to being the foundation-stone himself and properly classed himself to with all the other ‘living stones’ (Gr. lithos,) of the Church,—though petros, rock, signifies a larger stone than lithos, and all the Apostles as ‘foundation’ stones would in the Divine Plan and order have a larger importance than their brethren.”—F. 220; Matt. 16:18; Eph. 2:20.
21:14. The wall of the City had twelve foundations.—“The Lord is the foundation, ‘No one can lay any foundation other than the one already laid—Jesus Christ.’ (1 Cor. 3:11.) He is the great Rock, and St. Peter's confession of Him as such was a solid statement—a declaration of the foundational principles behind the Divine Plan. St. Peter denied any claim of being the cornerstone himself and correctly identified himself with all the other ‘living stones’ (Gr. lithos,) of the Church,—although petros, meaning rock, indicates a larger stone than lithos, and all the Apostles as ‘foundation’ stones would hold greater significance in the Divine Plan and order than their fellow believers.”—F. 220; Matt. 16:18; Eph. 2:20.
And [in] ON them the TWELVE names of the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb.—“We are entirely out of accord with the views of Papacy, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, of the Catholic-Apostolic Church, and of the Mormons, all of whom claim that the number of the Apostles was not limited to twelve, and that there have been successors since their day who spoke and wrote with equal authority with the original Twelve. (2 Cor. 11:13.)” (F. 209.) “We still have [pg 323] with us the gift of Apostles, in that we have their teachings in the New Testament, so full and complete as to require no addition; and hence the Twelve Apostles have no successors, and need none, since there are but ‘Twelve Apostles of the Lamb;’ they are the twelve stars; the twelve foundations.'”—John 6:70; E. 229, 207.
And on them were the twelve names of the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb.—"We totally disagree with the beliefs of the Papacy, the Protestant Episcopal Church, the Catholic-Apostolic Church, and the Mormons. They all claim that the number of Apostles was not limited to twelve and that there have been successors since then who spoke and wrote with the same authority as the original Twelve. (2 Cor. 11:13.)" (F. 209.) “We still have the gift of the Apostles with us because we have their teachings in the New Testament, which are so complete that no additions are needed. Therefore, the Twelve Apostles have no successors, nor do they need any, since there are only ‘Twelve Apostles of the Lamb;’ they are the twelve stars; the twelve foundations.”—John 6:70; E. 229, 207.
12:15. And he that talked with me.—Volume VII of Studies in the Scriptures.
12:15. And the person who talked to me.—Volume VII of Biblical Studies.
Had a [golden] MEASURING reed of gold.—The Divine Word.
Had a [golden] measuring stick made of gold.—The Divine Word.
To measure the City, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.—Surely, if we can not find the measurement in the Scriptures it is hopeless to look elsewhere.—Zech. 2:1, 2; Rev. 11:1; Ezek. 40:3.
To measure the city, its gates, and its wall.—Surely, if we can't find the measurements in the Scriptures, it's pointless to search anywhere else.—Zech. 2:1, 2; Rev. 11:1; Ezek. 40:3.
21:16. And the City lieth foursquare, and the length is [as large] as the breadth.—A perfect cube, like the Most Holy of the Tabernacle.
21:16. The City is square-shaped, with its length and width being the same.—A perfect cube, similar to the Most Holy Place of the Tabernacle.
And he measured the City with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs.—“The number of ‘buildings’ in the City seems to be indicated by the measures—12,000 times 12,000 furlongs equals 144,000,000 square furlongs. This area contains 144,000 building-lots of one thousand square furlongs each—which circumstance may well signify that the 144,000, faithful ones will reign with Jesus during a thousand years (one square furlong representing a year.”)
He measured the City with the reed, measuring twelve thousand furlongs.—The number of ‘buildings’ in the City appears to be shown by the calculations—12,000 times 12,000 furlongs equals 144,000,000 square furlongs. This area includes 144,000 building lots of one thousand square furlongs each—which may suggest that the 144,000 faithful ones will rule with Jesus for a thousand years (with one square furlong representing a year).
The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal.—Each view of the City, from any side, presents to view, Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
Its length, width, and height are all equal.—No matter which side you look at the City from, you can see Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
21:17. And he measured the wall thereof.—Its thickness.
21:17. And he measured the wall.—Its thickness.
An hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man.—The measure of a man, the Man Christ Jesus, is 1,000. His Day is to be 1,000 years in length. Adam's Day was a thousand years long. The total measure is 144,000, the number of the Elect. We should expect to find the number of those rescued during the Millennium shown somewhere in these measurements; and this we also find. The cubit, in symbolism, is flexible in length, like the word “day.” If we multiply the number of square furlongs in any wall by the 144 measures of a man, i. e., 144,000,000 X 144, the result is 20,736,000,000, the estimated number of the sheep class at the end of the Millennial Age.—Matt. 25:34-40; Z. '05-271.
One hundred and forty-four cubits, according to the human measurement.—The measure of a person, the Man Christ Jesus, is 1,000. His Day will last 1,000 years. Adam's Day was also a thousand years long. The total measure is 144,000, which represents the Elect. We should anticipate finding the number of those saved during the Millennium reflected in these measurements, and we do find that. The cubit, in symbolism, varies in length, much like the word “day.” If we take the number of square furlongs in any wall and multiply it by the 144 ways to measure someone, i.e., 144,000,000 X 144, the result is 20,736,000,000, the estimated number of the sheep class at the end of the Millennial Age.—Matt. 25:34-40; Z. '05-271.
That is, of the angel.—As interpreted by the angel.
That is, of the angel.—As understood by the angel.
21:18. And the building of the wall of it was of jasper.—“The solid fabric of the wall was jasper; and the city itself was made of gold, resembling transparent glass.”—Weym.
21:18. The wall was made of jasper.—“The strong wall was made of jasper, and the city itself was made of gold, appearing like clear glass.”—Weym.
And the City was pure gold, like unto clear glass.—Of Divine origin, and made up of those who have the Divine nature.
And the City was made of pure gold, as transparent as glass.—Of divine origin, and composed of those with a divine nature.
21:19. And the foundations of the wall of the City were garnished with all manner of precious stones.—Mosaic manufacturers make 15,000 colors; and it is estimated the trained eye can detect a million colors. In selecting and polishing the 144,000 gems and putting them in place in the Temple God is preparing a beautiful harmony of characters in infinite variety that will delight the hearts of all His creatures to all eternity.—1 Chron. 29:2.
21:19. The base of the city wall was adorned with various precious stones.—Mosaic makers produce 15,000 colors; and experts say the trained eye can see a million colors. In choosing and polishing the 144,000 gems and setting them in the Temple, God is creating a stunning harmony of characters in endless variety that will bring joy to the hearts of all His creatures forever.—1 Chron. 29:2.
The first foundation was jasper.—Likeness to the Father. See comments on Rev. 4:3.
The first foundation was jasper.—Resemblance to the Father. See comments on Rev. 4:3.
AND the second, sapphire.—Faithfulness. The sapphire of the ancients is the modern lapiz lazuli, or azure stone, a mineral substance valued for decorative purposes in consequence of the fine blue color which it usually presents. It has the appearance of being spotted with gold dust. “The stones of it are the place of sapphires: and it hath dust of gold.” (Job. 28:6.) The brilliant spots in the deep blue matrix invite comparison with the stars in the firmament. The crystals form into units having twelve equal sides. The blue is the color of faithfulness; the gold shows the faithfulness towards God; the star-like appearance shows the faithfulness towards all the Heavenly beings—angels, archangels, and the Great Company; the crystalline formation shows the faithfulness towards the symbolical and actual twelve tribes of Israel which, in the last analysis, include all who shall become heirs of salvation. Those who gain the prize of the High Calling can be trusted.—1 Cor. 4:2; Luke 16:10-12.
AND the second, sapphire.—Faithfulness. The sapphire from ancient times is the modern lapis lazuli, or blue stone, a mineral prized for its decorative qualities due to the beautiful blue color it often displays. It appears to be sprinkled with gold dust. “The stones there are sapphires, and it has gold dust.” (Job. 28:6.) The bright spots in the deep blue background resemble stars in the night sky. The crystals form figures with twelve equal sides. The blue symbolizes faithfulness; the gold represents faithfulness to God; the star-like look reflects faithfulness to all Heavenly beings—angels, archangels, and the Great Company; the crystalline structure signifies faithfulness to the symbolic and actual twelve tribes of Israel which, in the end, encompass everyone who will become heirs of salvation. Those who attain the prize of the High Calling can be trusted.—1 Cor. 4:2; Luke 16:10-12.
AND the third, a chalcedony.—Obedience; Submission. A green quartz, found in the copper mines of Chalcedon. It crystallizes in the twelve-sided and twenty-four-sided forms of cubic crystalline formation. In the twelve sided crystals each side is a surface of five equal sides and angles. The Church's obedience is perfect towards God as indicated in the faces of the crystals, five being a symbol of Divinity. It is operative towards the brethren as in the twelve-faced crystals, and towards both phases of the Kingdom, as in the twenty-four-sided crystals.
AND the third, a chalcedony.—Obedience; Submission. A green quartz, found in the copper mines of Chalcedon. It forms in twelve-sided and twenty-four-sided shapes of cubic crystal. In the twelve-sided crystals, each side has five equal sides and angles. The Church's obedience is perfect towards God, as shown in the faces of the crystals, with five symbolizing Divinity. It is active towards fellow believers like in the twelve-faced crystals, and towards both aspects of the Kingdom, as seen in the twenty-four-sided crystals.
The fourth, an emerald.—Deathlessness. One of the most beautiful of gems, of a bright green color, without any mixture, crystallizing in long, hexagonal (six-sided) crystals. The stone loses color when strongly heated. From those originally imperfect (as shown in the six-sided crystals) God is creating a race of deathless ones. Nevertheless, though begotten to the Divine nature, should [pg 325] they cling to the dross of their fleshly natures too determinedly, so great fires may be applied to burn away the dross as will destroy the value of the gem. This gem, too, represents the Church's power to bestow life upon the dead world. The crystals may be broken or split crosswise. The everlasting life for the world, which may be made continuous, is nevertheless susceptible of being broken off at any time for disobedience.
The fourth, an emerald.—Immortality. One of the most beautiful gems, a bright green color, pure without any mix, forming in long, six-sided crystals. The stone loses its color when exposed to high heat. From those originally imperfect (as seen in the six-sided crystals), God is creating a race of immortal beings. However, even though they are meant to embody the Divine nature, if [pg 325] they cling too tightly to the flaws of their earthly existence, the intense fires used to burn away these flaws could destroy the gem's value. This gem also symbolizes the Church's ability to give life to a dead world. The crystals can be broken or split across. The gift of eternal life for the world, which can be sustained, is still at risk of being cut off at any time due to disobedience.
21:20. The fifth, sardonyx.—Humility; Purity; Martyrdom. An ornamental stone much used for seals and cameos. It was considered by ancient oriental authorities that a fine oriental sardonyx should have at least three strata, a black base, a white intermediate center, and a superficial layer of red; these colors typifying the three cardinal virtues—humility, black; chastity, white; modesty or martyrdom, red.
21:20. The fifth, sardonyx.—Humility; Purity; Martyrdom. A decorative stone often used for seals and cameos. Ancient Eastern authorities believed that a fine oriental sardonyx should have at least three layers: a black base, a white center, and a top layer of red; these colors represented the three cardinal virtues—humility in black, chastity in white, and modesty or martyrdom in red.
The sixth, sardius.—Loyalty to Christ. A reddish stone much used by the ancients as a gem stone; it has been in all ages the commonest of the stones used by the gem engraver.—Rev. 4:3.
The sixth, sardius.—Loyalty to Christ. A reddish stone that was often used by ancient civilizations as a precious gem; it has consistently been one of the most common stones employed by gem engravers throughout history.—Rev. 4:3.
The seventh, chrysolyte.—Heavenly Wisdom. Greek Chrysos, gold, and lithos, stone. The meaning of the term makes it the golden stone. It is a gem of a golden color, lightly tinted with green. It is very transparent. “The wisdom that is from Above is first pure.”—Jas. 3:17.
The seventh, chrysolite.—Heavenly Wisdom. Greek Chrysos, meaning gold, and rock, meaning stone. The term refers to the golden stone. It’s a gem with a golden hue, slightly tinged with green. It’s very transparent. "The wisdom that comes from Above is first pure."—Jas. 3:17.
The eighth, beryl.—Love of the Father. A pellucid gem of a bluish green color, much prized as a gem stone by the ancients. It crystallizes in the hexagonal system, with sixty-six sides of various sizes and shapes. On each of the six principal sides are diamond-shaped marks, alternately five and eight marks to a side, with four marks at the end. The sixty-six sides represent the sixty-six books of the Bible; the two ends represent the Old and New Testaments; the diamond shaped marks represent the Heavenly Father; the three groups of eight each represent the twenty-four prophecies of the kingdom; five is a symbol of Divinity, and four represents Justice, Power, Wisdom and Love.
The eighth, beryl.—Love of the Father. A clear gem with a bluish-green hue, highly valued by ancient cultures. It forms in a hexagonal structure, featuring sixty-six faces of different sizes and shapes. Each of the six main faces has diamond-shaped markings, alternating between five and eight marks per face, with four marks at the end. The sixty-six faces symbolize the sixty-six books of the Bible; the two ends represent the Old and New Testaments; the diamond-shaped marks stand for the Heavenly Father; the three groups of eight each symbolize the twenty-four prophecies of the kingdom; five signifies Divinity, and four represents Justice, Power, Wisdom, and Love.
The ninth, topaz.—Benevolence. It is generally held that the mineral now called topaz was unknown to ancient writers, and that their topaz is our peridot. This is the name applied by jewelers to “noble olivine.” It is a dark, decidedly green-colored mineral. Much mystery for a long time surrounded the locality which yielded most of the peridot for commerce; but it is now identified with the island of St. John in the Red Sea, probably the “Topaz Isle” of the ancients. It crystallizes in twenty-six-sided figures. In some views—i. e., when the Great Company [pg 326] or the classes that are to be destroyed are taken into consideration—the tribes of Israel number thirteen; and when Spiritual and Fleshly Israel are considered separately, the total number is twenty-six. It is not the wish of the Heavenly Father that any of these should perish, and it is the wish of the Church to do all humanly and Divinely possible to save the unworthy from the final consequences of their own willfulness. This spirit will be exercised to the last limit of love.
The ninth, topaz.—Benevolence. It's generally accepted that the mineral we now call topaz was unknown to ancient writers, and that their topaz actually refers to our peridot. This is the term used by jewelers for “noble olivine.” It is a dark, distinctly green mineral. For a long time, there was much mystery surrounding the source of most of the peridot used in trade; however, it is now identified with the island of St. John in the Red Sea, likely the "Topaz Island" mentioned by ancient texts. It crystallizes in twenty-six-sided shapes. In some interpretations—i.e., when considering the Great Company [pg 326] or the classes destined for destruction—the tribes of Israel number thirteen; and when Spiritual and Fleshly Israel are looked at separately, the total adds up to twenty-six. The Heavenly Father desires that none of these should be lost, and the Church aims to do everything humanly and Divinely possible to protect the unworthy from the ultimate consequences of their own choices. This commitment will extend to the maximum limit of love.
The tenth, chrysoprasus.—Constant, cheerful endurance. The modern Chrysoberyl is a yellow or green gem stone, remarkable for its hardness, being exceeded in this respect only by the diamond and the jacinth. It is not infrequently cloudy, due to microscopic cavities. The hardness signifies ability to “endure hardness as good soldiers,” and the clouds signify difficulties, troubles, to be overcome.
The tenth, chrysoprasus.—Constant, cheerful endurance. The modern Chrysoberyl is a yellow or green gemstone, known for its toughness, surpassed in this aspect only by the diamond and the jacinth. It often appears cloudy because of tiny cavities. The hardness represents the ability to “tough it out like soldiers,” and the clouds represent difficulties and challenges that need to be overcome.
The eleventh, jacinth.—Unchangeableness. The modern sapphire, next to the diamond in hardness; a beautiful blue stone. Many of the crystals are parti-colored, the blue being distributed in patches in a colorless stone; but by skillful cutting the deep-colored portion may be caused to impart color to the entire gem. This stone crystallizes in the most beautiful and wonderful pattern conceivable, consisting of a six-sided pyramid at either end, separated by three different sets of surfaces of six each and two different sets of surfaces of three each. We may think of the two ends as representing the teachings of the Twelve Apostles, and the twenty-four surfaces between as representing the twenty-four elders (prophecies pertaining to the Kingdom of God). God is unchangeable; although the different operations of His Plan, in different ages, make Him seem changeable to mankind. But the perfected Plan will be the adoration of all His creatures. This gem also shows how God can take characters whose conduct may have been very irregular, and by skillful cutting make them copies of Himself.
The 11th, jacinth.—Unchangeableness. The modern sapphire, second only to diamond in hardness; a stunning blue stone. Many of the crystals are multi-colored, with blue appearing in patches within a colorless stone; but with expert cutting, the richly colored part can be made to give color to the entire gem. This stone crystallizes in an incredibly beautiful and intricate pattern, featuring a six-sided pyramid at each end, separated by three distinct sets of surfaces, each having six sides, and two different sets of surfaces, each with three sides. We can think of the two ends as symbolizing the teachings of the Twelve Apostles, while the twenty-four surfaces in between represent the twenty-four elders (prophecies related to the Kingdom of God). God is unchangeable; even though the different workings of His Plan across various ages may make Him seem inconsistent to humanity. However, the perfected Plan will be the worship of all His creations. This gem also illustrates how God can refine characters whose actions may have been very flawed, transforming them into reflections of Himself.
The twelfth, an amethyst.—Royalty. A stone of a violet color, bordering on purple, composed of a strong blue and deep red. The name is derived from the Greek a, not, and methyskein, to intoxicate, expressing the old belief that the stone protected its owner from strong drink. It was held that wine drank out of a cup of amethyst would not intoxicate. It crystallizes in double pyramids (base to base) of three sides on each pyramid. Amethyst was Pastor Russell's birth-stone; and behold how perfect its application! He was true blue in his faithfulness, and fully loyal to the blood of Christ, as shown by the red. He has the royalty now, thank God! The cup which he [pg 327] poured never intoxicated with error those who drank its live-giving draughts from the Fountain of all Truth, our Father's Word. The six-sided crystallization represents his Six Volumes of Scripture Studies, and this, the Seventh, a summary of all, represents the stone as a whole. There are over ninety varieties of crystals in nature. Surely, “The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God.”
The twelfth, an amethyst.—Royalty. A stone with a violet hue, nearly purple, made up of a deep blue and rich red. Its name comes from the Greek a, meaning not, and methyskein, meaning to intoxicate, reflecting the ancient belief that the stone protected its wearer from heavy drinking. It was said that wine consumed from an amethyst cup wouldn't cause intoxication. The stone crystallizes in double pyramids (base to base) with three sides on each pyramid. Amethyst was Pastor Russell's birthstone, and it perfectly symbolizes him! He was steadfast in his loyalty and faithful to the blood of Christ, as indicated by the red. He possesses royalty now, thank God! The cup he [pg 327] poured never led those who drank from its life-giving waters to error, drawing from the Fountain of all Truth, our Father's Word. The six-sided crystal structure represents his Six Volumes of Bible Studies, and this, the Seventh, serves as a summary of it all, representing the stone in its entirety. There are over ninety varieties of crystals found in nature. Surely, "The fool says in his heart, 'There is no God.'"
The following is William Miller's dream, as given in The Three Worlds, the first of Pastor Russell's books, long since out of print, where it is told only as a dream. (Jer. 23:28.) It calls to mind a dream of Pastor Russell's, often told in private. In his early youth he dreamed of sleeping in an attic. Suddenly he awoke to see the morning sun, just emerged over the hill-top, blazing directly in his face. He jumped to his feet with a start, thinking that it must be late. In doing so he stumbled over several forms still asleep. He was about to reproach himself for thus rudely awakening them, when he discovered that not one of the sleepers had been disturbed. The application is evident. “The light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not.” Pastor Russell was awakened by the light of the Sun of the New Day. He tried to waken others, and succeeded with “just one here, one there;” but the great mass are still asleep. However, the Dawn comes on apace. Now for William Miller's dream:
The following is William Miller's dream, as described in The Three Worlds, the first of Pastor Russell's books, which is long out of print and told only as a dream. (Jer. 23:28.) It reminds me of a dream that Pastor Russell often shared in private. When he was young, he dreamed he was sleeping in an attic. Suddenly, he woke up to see the morning sun just rising over the hill, shining directly in his face. He jumped up, startled, thinking it was late. In doing so, he tripped over several people still asleep. He was about to feel guilty for waking them up when he realized that none of the sleepers had been disturbed. The meaning is clear. "The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness does not understand it." Pastor Russell was awakened by the light of the New Day. He tried to awaken others and succeeded with "one here, one there;" but the majority are still asleep. However, the Dawn is approaching. Now for William Miller's dream:
“I dreamed that God, by an unseen hand, had sent me a curiously wrought casket, about ten inches long by six square, made of ebony and pearls curiously inlaid. To the casket there was a key attached. I immediately took the key and opened the casket, when, to my wonder and surprise, I found it filled with all sorts and sizes of jewels—diamonds, precious stones—and gold and silver coin of every dimension and value, beautifully arranged in their several places in the casket; and thus arranged, they reflected a light and glory equalled only by the sun. [These jewels are the beautiful truths which the open casket unfolded to his sight.] I thought it was my duty not to enjoy this wonderful sight alone, although my heart was overjoyed at the brilliancy, beauty and value of its contents. I therefore placed it on a center-table in my room, and gave out the word that all who had a desire might come and see the most glorious and brilliant sight ever seen by man in this life. The people began to come in, at first few in number, but increasing to a crowd. When they first looked into the casket, they would wonder and shout for joy. But when the spectators increased, every one would begin to trouble the jewels, taking them out of the casket and scattering them on the table.
I had a dream that God, through an unseen force, sent me a beautifully crafted box, about ten inches long and six inches wide, made of ebony and intricately inlaid with pearls. There was a key attached to the box. I quickly took the key and opened it, and to my amazement, I found it filled with all kinds and sizes of jewels—diamonds, precious stones—and gold and silver coins in every shape and value, beautifully arranged in different sections of the box; and in that arrangement, they reflected a brilliance matched only by the sun. [These jewels are the beautiful truths revealed to him by the open box.] I felt it was my duty not to enjoy this incredible sight alone, even though my heart was filled with joy at the brilliance, beauty, and worth of its contents. So, I placed it on a center table in my room and announced that anyone who wanted could come see the most glorious and brilliant sight ever seen by humanity in this life. People began to come in, starting with just a few, but soon there was a crowd. When they first looked into the box, they were filled with wonder and shouted with joy. But as more people arrived, everyone started to disturb the jewels, taking them out of the box and scattering them across the table.
“I began to think that the owner would require the casket and jewels again at my hand; and that if I suffered them to be scattered, I could never place them in their places in the casket again as before, and felt I should never be able to meet the accountability; for it would be immense. I then began to plead with the people not to handle them, nor take them out of the casket. But the more I pleaded, the more they scattered; and now they seemed to scatter them all over the room, on the floor, and every piece of furniture in the room. I then saw that among the genuine jewels and coin they had scattered an innumerable quantity of spurious jewels and counterfeit coin. I was highly incensed at their base conduct and ingratitude, and reproved and reproached them for it; but the more I reproved, the more they scattered the spurious jewels and false coin among the genuine. I then became vexed in my very soul, and began to use physical force to push them out of the room; but while I was pushing out one, three more would enter, and bring in dirt, shavings, sand, and all manner of rubbish, until they had covered every one of the true jewels, diamonds and coins from sight. They also tore into pieces my casket and scattered it among the rubbish. I thought that no man regarded my sorrow or my anger. I became wholly discouraged and disheartened, and sat down and wept. [When the 1844 time passed, how perfectly was this fullfilled.] While I was thus weeping and mourning for my great loss and accountability, I remembered God, and earnestly prayed that He would send me help.
I started to worry that the owner would want the casket and jewels back from me, and if I let them get scattered, I wouldn't be able to put them back in the casket like before. I felt like I could never handle the responsibility because it would be too much to bear. So, I began to urge people not to touch the items or take them out of the casket. But the more I begged, the more they spread everything around; soon, they had scattered everything all over the room, on the floor and on every piece of furniture. I realized that along with the real jewels and coins, they had also spread countless fake jewels and counterfeit coins. I was furious at their disrespect and ingratitude, and I called them out for it; but the more I scolded them, the more they mixed the fake with the real. I became deeply frustrated and started physically pushing them out of the room, but for every one I pushed out, three more would come in, bringing dirt, shavings, sand, and all kinds of trash until everything genuine was completely hidden. They even tore apart my casket and scattered its pieces among the mess. I felt like no one cared about my sorrow or my anger. I became completely discouraged and disheartened, sat down, and cried. [When the 1844 time passed, how perfectly was this fulfilled.] While I was grieving for my tremendous loss and the weight of my responsibility, I remembered God and prayed sincerely for His help.
“Immediately the door opened and a man entered the room, when the other people all left it. Then he, having a dirt brush in his hand, opened the windows and began to brush the dust and rubbish from the room. I cried to him to forbear; that there were some precious jewels scattered among the rubbish. But he told me to fear not, for he would take care of them. Then while he brushed the dust and rubbish, the false jewels and counterfeit coin, all rose and went out of the window like a cloud and the wind carried them away. In the bustle I closed my eyes for a moment. When I opened them the rubbish was all gone, and the precious jewels, the diamonds, the gold and the silver coins lay scattered in profusion all over the room. He then placed on the table a casket, much larger and more beautiful than the former, and gathered up the jewels, the diamonds, the coins, by the handful, and cast them into the casket, till not one was left, although some of the diamonds were not bigger than the point of a pin. He then called upon me to come and see. I looked into [pg 329] the casket, but my eyes were dazzled with the sight. The contents shone with ten times their former glory. I thought that they had been scoured in the sand by the feet of those wicked persons who had scattered and trod them in the dust. They were arranged in beautiful order in the casket—every one in its place—without any visible pains on the part of the man [Pastor Russell] who cast them in. I shouted for joy; and that shout awoke me.”
As soon as the door opened, a man walked into the room, and everyone else left. He held a dust brush, opened the windows, and started sweeping out the dust and debris. I shouted at him to stop, saying that there were valuable jewels mixed in with the junk. But he assured me not to worry, as he would handle them. While he swept away the dust and debris, fake jewels and counterfeit coins floated out the window like clouds, carried off by the wind. In the chaos, I closed my eyes for a moment. When I opened them again, all the trash was gone, and precious jewels—diamonds, gold, and silver coins—were scattered all over the room. He then placed a much larger and more beautiful casket on the table and gathered the jewels, diamonds, and coins in handfuls, tossing them into the casket until none were left, even though some of the diamonds were no bigger than a pinhead. He called me over to take a look. I leaned in to see the casket, but my eyes were dazzled by the view. The contents sparkled ten times more than before. I thought they must have been cleaned in the sand by the feet of the wicked people who had scattered and trampled them in the dust. They were beautifully arranged in the casket—each in its place—without any apparent effort from the man [Pastor Russell] who put them in. I shouted with joy, and that shout woke me up.
21:21. And the twelve gates were [twelve] pearls; every several gate was of one pearl.—“The peculiar lustre of a pearl is dependent on the fact that the surface is not perfectly smooth, but covered with the irregularly sinuous edges of innumerable layers of inconceivable thinness, deposited one over the other. The distance of these edges from each other varies indefinitely, the pearls of the finest water having them closest. They are always, however, too fine to be detected by the naked eye. The edges make so many steps, so to speak; and the iridescence is produced by the mutual interference of the rays of light reflected from these thousands of angles. For their water, or lustre, as distinguished from iridescence, pearls are indebted to their being composed of thin layers, which allow light to pass through them, while their numerous surfaces disperse and reflect the light in such a manner that it returns and mingles with that which is directly reflected from the exterior. The thinner and more transparent the constituent layers, the more perfect is the lustre. The immediate occasion of the production of a pearl appears to be always the presence of some extraneous substance inside of the shell of the mollusk.” (McC.) The mollusk is the earthly tabernacle; the extraneous substance is the New Mind. The successive layers are the additions made to it, “precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little and there a little.”—Isa. 28:13.
21:21. The twelve gates were made of [twelve] pearls; each gate was one single pearl.—The unique shine of a pearl comes from the fact that its surface isn’t perfectly smooth; it's covered with irregular, wavy edges created by countless ultra-thin layers stacked on top of each other. The distance between these edges varies a lot, with the finest pearls having them closest together. However, they are always too fine to see with the naked eye. These edges create what you might call steps, and the iridescent effect happens because of the interference of light rays reflected from these thousands of angles. The shine, or luster, of pearls, aside from iridescence, is due to their thin layers that allow light to pass through, while their many surfaces disperse and reflect the light so that it blends with what’s being directly reflected from the outside. The thinner and more transparent the layers, the more beautiful the shine. The creation of a pearl seems to always start with some foreign object inside the mollusk's shell. (McC.) The mollusk represents the earthly body; the foreign object symbolizes the New Mind. The successive layers are the additions to it, "Rule upon rule, rule upon rule; guideline upon guideline, guideline upon guideline; a bit here and a bit there."—Isa. 28:13.
And the street of the City was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.—There will be but one street in that City, the street which has been in process of construction throughout the Age. The Prophets tell us of it.—Prov. 16:17; Isa. 40:3; 49:11; 35:8; 62:10-12.
The streets of the City were made of pure gold, clear like glass.—There will only be one street in that City, the street that has been under construction throughout the Ages. The Prophets speak of it.—Prov. 16:17; Isa. 40:3; 49:11; 35:8; 62:10-12.
21:22. And I saw no temple therein.—No special place of worship, for the use and benefit of the Little Flock.
21:22. And I didn't see a temple there.—No specific place of worship, for the use and benefit of the Little Flock.
[For] BECAUSE the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it.—The Bride's whole life is completely wrapped up in the Father and the Son. Her one consuming wish is to glorify the Lord's dear name. Of what need is any special place of worship for one who can say, “For to me to live is [for] Christ [to live]?”—Phil. 1:21.
[For] BECAUSE the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its Temple.—The Bride's entire life revolves around the Father and the Son. Her sole desire is to honor the Lord's beloved name. Why would someone who can say, "For me, to live is Christ?"—Phil. 1:21, need a dedicated place of worship?
21:23. And the City had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine [in] ON it.—“The sun signifies the light of this Gospel Age; the moon signifies the typically reflected light of the Gospel in the Law and the Prophets of the previous Dispensation. The glorified Church will have no need of the light which in the present time she so much enjoys through the Word and the Spirit, and the Law and the Prophets. She will have, instead of these, a much more excellent glory, being, herself, a part of the Sun of Righteousness.” (Z. '01-201.) “ ‘Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the Kingdom of their Father’—our Lord Jesus, the Head of the Church, of course being included. The Prophet mentions the same Sun of Righteousness, saying, ‘The Sun of Righteousness shall arise with healing in His beams.’—Malachi 4:2.”—Z. '16-393.
21:23. And the City didn't require the sun or the moon to illuminate it.—“The sun symbolizes the light of this Gospel Age; the moon symbolizes the reflected light of the Gospel found in the Law and the Prophets of the previous Dispensation. The glorified Church won't need the light she currently receives through the Word and the Spirit, and the Law and the Prophets. Instead, she will have a far greater glory, as she will be part of the Sun of Righteousness.” (Z. '01-201.) “ ‘Then the righteous will shine like the Sun in the Kingdom of their Father’—our Lord Jesus, the Head of the Church, is part of this. The Prophet mentions the same Sun of Righteousness, saying, ‘The Sun of Righteousness will rise with healing in His wings.’—Malachi 4:2.”—Z. '16-393.
For the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.—“We are not to lose sight of the fact that Christ is the Head of the Church, even as the Father is the head of Christ Jesus. (1 Cor. 11:3.) Hence the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb will always be an inner Temple in this great Temple which God has provided for the world's blessing during Restitution Times.”—Z. '16-393; Isa. 24:23; 60:19, 20; Rev. 21:11; 22:5.
The glory of God brought light to it, and the Lamb is its light.—"We need to remember that Christ is the Head of the Church, just like the Father is the head of Christ Jesus. (1 Cor. 11:3.) Therefore, the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb will always be a central part of this great Temple that God has set up for the world's benefit during the Restoration Times."—Z. '16-393; Isa. 24:23; 60:19, 20; Rev. 21:11; 22:5.
21:24. And the nations [of them which are saved] shall walk [in] BY the light [of it] THEREOF.—“The word ‘nations’ here signifies peoples, and is intended to show that all peoples, not merely the Israelites, will be thus favored under God's Kingdom. The world will not be divided into nationalities as at present.”—Z. '16-394; Isa. 60:3, 5.
21:24. And the nations of those who are saved will walk in its light.—The term ‘nations’ here refers to different groups of people, suggesting that everyone, not just the Israelites, will be blessed under God's Kingdom. The world won't be separated into nationalities like it is today.—Z. '16-394; Isa. 60:3, 5.
And the kings of the earth do bring their glory [and honor] into it.—“When mankind reaches perfection at the close of the Millennial Age, as already shown, they will be admitted into membership in the Kingdom of God and given the entire control of earth as at first designed—each man a sovereign, a king.” (A. 296.) “That Kingdom, in which all will be kings, will be one grand, universal Republic, whose stability and blessed influence will be assured by the perfection of its every citizen, a result now much desired, but an impossibility because of sin.” (Z. '10-39.) “During the Millennial Age the kings will be the Ancient Worthies; but subsequently a New Dispensation will open, under new conditions, in which mankind (perfected) will be granted the privilege of ruling themselves in harmony with the Divine Law.” (Z. '97-304.) In this verse the Ancient Worthies are directly referred to; while in verse 26 the rest of mankind are referred to. Notice the tenses of the verbs “do bring” and “shall bring”—present and future—in the Millennium and after.
And the kings of the earth will bring their glory and honor into it.—"When humanity achieves perfection at the end of the Millennial Age, as previously mentioned, they will be welcomed into the Kingdom of God and given complete control of the earth as initially intended—each person a ruler, a king." (A. 296.) “That Kingdom, where everyone will be kings, will be one great, universal Republic, whose stability and positive impact will be secured by the perfection of each citizen, a goal that is highly desired but currently unattainable because of sin.” (Z. '10-39.) "During the Millennial Age, the kings will be the Ancient Worthies; however, later on, a New Dispensation will start, under new conditions, where perfected humanity will have the opportunity to govern themselves according to Divine Law." (Z. '97-304.) In this verse, the Ancient Worthies are directly mentioned; while in verse 26, the rest of humanity is referenced. Pay attention to the verb tenses of “do bring” and “will bring”—present and future—in the Millennium and beyond.
21:25. And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day.—Throughout the long Millennial Day of a thousand years all who will may seek and find salvation through the broad gates of the City of God that will then be wide open. (Isa. 60:11.) Now, “Narrow is the way that leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.”—Matt. 7:14.
21:25. And the gates will always be open during the day.—Throughout the long Millennial Day of a thousand years, anyone who wants to can seek and find salvation through the wide open gates of the City of God. (Isa. 60:11.) Now, "The path to life is narrow, and only a few discover it."—Matt. 7:14.
For there shall be no night there.—“The period in which sin is permitted has been a dark Night to humanity, never to be forgotten; but the glorious Day of righteousness and Divine favor, to be ushered in by Messiah, who, as the Sun of Righteousness, shall arise and shine fully and clearly into and upon all, bringing healing and blessing, will more than counterbalance the dreadful night of weeping, sighing, pain, sickness and death, in which the groaning creation has been so long. ‘Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.’—Psa. 30:5.” (A. 9.)
Because there won't be any night there.—"The time when sin was tolerated has been a dark period for humanity, one we can never forget; but the glorious arrival of righteousness and Divine favor, brought by the Messiah, who will rise and shine brightly like the Sun of Righteousness for everyone, offering healing and blessings, will more than compensate for the long night of sorrow, grief, pain, illness, and death that creation has suffered for so long. ‘Weeping may last for a night, but joy comes in the morning.’—Psa. 30:5." (A. 9.)
The Psalmist explains how the smile of the Father was turned away from mankind. He describes mankind as “Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron; because they rebelled against the words of God [by disobedience of His express command] and contemned [set at naught] the counsels of the Most High. Therefore He brought down their heart with labor [each sex with its own peculiar kind]; they fell down, and there was none to help.” (Psa. 107:10-12.) This disobedience brought our entire race into the Valley of the Shadow of Death (Psa. 23:4); but the Prophets encouraged us to hope for a watchman who would tell us of the coming of the Day. (Isa. 21:12.) In the Apostle's time he declared the night was far spent, being then more than two-thirds gone. (Rom. 13:12.) The event that is to bring in the Day is the rising of the Sun of Righteousness. (Mal. 4:2.) When here at the First Advent Christ was the light of the world (John 8:12); and the people in His immediate neighborhood saw a great Light, shadowing forth His coming glory. (Isa. 9:2.) He declared that we, too, should be lights in the world. (Matt. 5:14.)—“You in your little corner, and I in mine;” and that in the resurrection all these 144,000 brightly burning candles should be brought together and with Him constitute the Sun of Righteousness that is to heal and bless the world. “Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the Kingdom of their Father.”—Matt. 13:43.
The Psalmist explains how the Father's smile was turned away from humanity. He describes people as “Those who are in darkness and in the shadow of death, trapped in suffering and chains; because they rebelled against God's words [by disobeying His clear command] and ignored [dismissed] the guidance of the Most High. So He burdened their spirits with hard work [each group with its own unique troubles]; they fell down, and there was no one to help.” (Psa. 107:10-12.) This disobedience led our entire race into the Valley of the Shadow of Death (Psa. 23:4); but the Prophets encouraged us to look forward to a watchman who would announce the coming of the Day. (Isa. 21:12.) In the Apostle's time, he stated that the night was almost over, being then more than two-thirds gone. (Rom. 13:12.) The event that is supposed to bring in the Day is the rising of the Sun of Righteousness. (Mal. 4:2.) When Christ came at the First Advent, He was the light of the world (John 8:12); and the people in His local area witnessed a great Light, foreshadowing His coming glory. (Isa. 9:2.) He declared that we, too, should be lights in the world. (Matt. 5:14.)—"You in your little space, and I in mine;" and that in the resurrection, all these 144,000 brightly burning candles will be gathered together and, with Him, form the Sun of Righteousness that will heal and bless the world. "Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the Kingdom of their Father."—Matt. 13:43.
The sun rises quietly, like a thief. (1 Thes. 5:1.) When the Morning comes, the first work is banishing the works of the night. (Ezek. 7:7-12.) Next comes the opening of the spiritually blind eyes of those that have physical sight. (Amos 5:18.) Surely, the best time for a great oculist to [pg 332] open the eyes of the blind is in the day time. (Isa. 35:5.) Now matters are more or less obscured (1 Cor. 13:12); but the time is coming when the blind shall be shown a way of life they have not hitherto known. (Isa. 42:16.) Will the Lord show wonders in the dark? (Psa. 88:10.) He will indeed; and when the nations come forth from the tomb, they will seek Him that turneth the shadow of death into the morning. (Amos 5:8; Isa. 42: 6, 7.) They will seek Him and will find Him. No wonder, then, that the Psalmist, looking down the stream of time to that happy Day, exultingly exclaims, “Then [after full experience with sin and death] they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and He saved them out of their distresses. He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder. Oh, that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men! For He hath broken the gates of brass [that stood between them and perfection], and cut the bars of iron asunder [that held them in death's prison house].” (Psa. 107:13-16.) “And there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain; for the former things are passed away.” (Rev. 21:4.) “For there shall be no night there.” “Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the Morning.”—Psa. 30:5; Zech. 14:7.
The sun rises quietly, like a thief. (1 Thes. 5:1.) When morning arrives, the first task is to cast away the works of the night. (Ezek. 7:7-12.) Next comes the opening of the spiritually blind eyes of those who have physical sight. (Amos 5:18.) Surely, the best time for a great healer to open the eyes of the blind is during the day. (Isa. 35:5.) Right now, things are somewhat unclear (1 Cor. 13:12); but a time is coming when the blind will be shown a way of life they have never known before. (Isa. 42:16.) Will the Lord perform miracles in the dark? (Psa. 88:10.) He absolutely will; and when the nations rise from the grave, they will seek Him who turns the shadow of death into the morning. (Amos 5:8; Isa. 42:6, 7.) They will seek Him and will find Him. No wonder, then, that the Psalmist, looking forward to that joyous Day, joyfully declares, "Then, after going through sin and death, they called out to the Lord in their trouble, and He rescued them from their distress. He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death and freed them from their chains. Oh, that people would praise the Lord for His goodness and for His amazing works to humanity! For He has shattered the bronze gates that separated them from perfection and broken the iron bars that kept them imprisoned by death." (Psa. 107:13-16.) “There will be no more death, no sorrow, no crying, and no more pain; for the old things have disappeared.” (Rev. 21:4.) “For there will be no night there.” “Crying might last through the night, but happiness arrives in the morning.”—Psa. 30:5; Zech. 14:7.
21:26. And they shall bring the glory and honor of the nations into it.—“This rendering of glory to the Kingdom will continue throughout the entire Millennial Age; for the princes throughout the earth will make known to the peoples that not in their own name or authority do they rule and execute judgment and establish righteousness, but in the name of the glorified Christ, Head and Body, whose representatives they are.”—Z. '16-394.
21:26. And they will bring the glory and honor of the nations into it.—“Giving glory to the Kingdom will keep happening throughout the entire Millennial Age; the rulers around the world will let the people know that they don’t govern and judge by their own authority, but in the name of the glorified Christ, Head and Body, whom they represent.”—Z. '16-394.
21:27. And there shall in no wise enter into it anything [that defileth] COMMON.—No one who could or would contaminate others by speech or example, will ever find a place in that City.
21:27. And nothing unclean will ever get in.—No one who can or would dirty others through words or actions will ever have a place in that City.
Neither whatsoever worketh abomination.—Nor anything tending in the direction of pride or sectarianism.
Also, nothing that causes disgust happens.—Nor anything that leads to pride or division among groups.
Or maketh a lie.—Nor anything countenancing the teaching of error for pleasure or profit.—1 John 2:22.
Or make up a lie.—Nor anything that supports the teaching of falsehood for enjoyment or gain.—1 John 2:22.
But they which are written in the [Lamb's.] Book of THE Life OF HEAVEN.—“The Lamb's Book of Life we must understand to include only those who attain to the position of joint-heirship with Christ, those whose names are written in Heaven during this Gospel Age and who are faithful to their Covenant. (Psa. 50:5.)”—Z. '16-394; Phil. 4:3; Rev. 3:5, 13:8.
But those whose names are in the [Lamb's] Book of LIFE IN HEAVEN.—“The Lamb's Book of Life includes only those who become joint heirs with Christ, whose names are written in Heaven during this Gospel Age and who stay true to their Covenant. (Psa. 50:5.)”—Z. '16-394; Phil. 4:3; Rev. 3:5, 13:8.
Revelation 22—The River of Grace and Truth
22:1. And he showed me a [pure] River of Water of Life, clear as crystal.—“One would think that, even with no knowledge of the symbols of Revelation, no thinking Christian should have any difficulty in realizing that the book portrays trouble for the Church throughout this Gospel Age and the triumphant Millennial Reign at its close.”—Z. '05-170; Ezek. 47:1-12; Joel 3:18; Zech. 14:8; Psa. 46:4.
22:1. And he showed me a clear, pure river of the Water of Life, sparkling like crystal.—"Even without fully grasping the symbols in Revelation, any thoughtful Christian should see that this book illustrates the struggles faced by the Church during this Gospel Age and the triumphant Millennial Reign that follows."—Z. '05-170; Ezek. 47:1-12; Joel 3:18; Zech. 14:8; Psa. 46:4.
Proceeding out of the Throne of God and of the Lamb.—“The Scriptures nowhere speak of the River of the Water of Life now. There is none, and can be none until the Heavenly City descends, for the river must flow from the midst of it, from the Throne. Describing the condition of the Lord's saints at the present time very differently, the Lord declares that those who are His have in them a well of water springing up into life eternal.”—Z. '05-172; Ezek. 47:1; Zech. 14:8.
Coming from the Throne of God and the Lamb.—“The Scriptures don’t mention the River of the Water of Life at this moment. It doesn’t exist and won’t exist until the Heavenly City comes down, because the river needs to flow from within it, from the Throne. The Lord describes the current state of His saints differently, saying that those who belong to Him have a well of water inside them, bubbling up into eternal life.”—Z. '05-172; Ezek. 47:1; Zech. 14:8.
22:2. In the midst of the street of it.—In the midst of the Highway of Holiness.—Rev. 21:21.
22:2. In the center of the street.—In the center of the Highway of Holiness.—Rev. 21:21.
And on either side of the River.—Nourished and blessed by the life-giving Waters of Truth.—Ezek. 47:12.
And on both banks of the River.—Sustained and enriched by the life-giving Waters of Truth.—Ezek. 47:12.
Was there the Tree of Life.—The Christ, Head and Body.
Was there the Tree of Life?—The Christ, Head and Body.
Which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her [fruit] FRUITS every month.—Twelve kinds of fruit, twelve times a year, for a thousand years—a total fruitage of 144,000.
It produced twelve types of fruit and yielded her FRUITS every month.—Twelve kinds of fruit, twelve times a year, for a thousand years—a total yield of 144,000.
And the leaves of the [tree] TREES were for the healing of the nations.—“The symbolic picture suggests nourishment and healing for the sin-sick, starving world, which then may partake freely of all the blessings and privileges thus symbolized.”—Z. '05-171; Rev. 21:24; Ezek. 47:12.
And the leaves of the [tree] TREES were for the healing of the nations.—“The image implies nourishment and healing for a world plagued by sin and hunger, allowing it to fully embrace all the blessings and privileges it represents.”—Z. '05-171; Rev. 21:24; Ezek. 47:12.
22:3. And there shall be no [more] curse.—“Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it [the removal of the curse] shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.” (Isa. 55:13.) “Upon no subject is the testimony of the Scriptures more positive, consistent and conclusive than on this subject of the curse, its effects upon man, the redemption from it, and its ultimate removal.”—E. 421, 405.
22:3. And there will be no more curse.—“Instead of thorns, there will be fir trees, and instead of briers, there will be myrtle trees. This removal of the curse will be for the Lord's name, an everlasting sign that will never be removed.” (Isa. 55:13.) "There’s no topic where the Scriptures are clearer, more consistent, or more definitive than the curse, its effects on humanity, the redemption from it, and its ultimate removal."—E. 421, 405.
But the Throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it.—“A spiritual police force will have humanity under absolute control. Every misdeed will be punished as soon as it is determined upon and before it shall have been put into effect. Likewise, every good act, good word and good thought will bring a blessing of restitution, health, strength—mental, moral, physical.”—Z. '15-267.
But the Throne of God and the Lamb will be there.—“A spiritual police force will have humanity completely under control. Every wrongdoing will be punished as soon as it's planned and before it's acted upon. Likewise, every good deed, kind word, and positive thought will bring blessings of restoration, health, and strength—mental, moral, and physical.”—Z. '15-267.
And His servants shall serve Him.—Beautiful inheritance of the Great Company class.—Rev. 7:15.
And His servants will serve Him.—Beautiful inheritance of the Great Company class.—Rev. 7:15.
22:4. And they shall see His face.—This will be worth all they will be called upon to endure.—Matt. 5:8.
22:4. And they will see His face.—This will make everything they have to go through worth it.—Matt. 5:8.
And His name shall be [in] ON their foreheads.—At present many of this class do not have clear perceptions of the Father's character. All misunderstandings will be cleared up shortly. They only await the departure of the last of the Elijah class, in the spring of 1918.
And His name will be on their foreheads.—Right now, many people in this group don’t have a clear understanding of the Father’s character. All misunderstandings will be resolved soon. They are just waiting for the last of the Elijah group to leave, which will happen in the spring of 1918.
22:5. And there shall be no MORE night [there].—Doubtless, at first, the Great Company's memories of her dark night will be very keen.—Rev. 7:14; 21:23, 25.
22:5. And there will be no more night [there].—At first, the Great Company's memories of their dark night will be very strong.—Rev. 7:14; 21:23, 25.
And they need [no] NOT THE LIGHT OF A candle.—Light from the Church in the flesh.
And they don't need a candle's light.—Light from the Church in the flesh.
[Neither] AND light of the sun.—The Gospel, through the Word.
[Neither] AND sunlight.—The Gospel, through the Word.
For the Lord God [giveth] WILL GIVE them light.—“Blessed are they which are called unto the Marriage Supper of the Lamb.”—Rev. 19:9; 7:16-17; Psa. 84:11.
For the Lord God [will] provide them with light.—“Blessed are those who are invited to the Wedding Feast of the Lamb.”—Rev. 19:9; 7:16-17; Psa. 84:11.
And they shall reign for ever and ever.—They—Christ and His Bride, in whose blest Heavenly courts the Beloved Bridesmaids will always find their happy station.—Dan. 7:27; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 3:21.
And they will rule forever and ever.—They—Christ and His Bride, in whose blessed Heavenly courts the Beloved Bridesmaids will always find their joyful place.—Dan. 7:27; 2 Tim. 2:12; Rev. 3:21.
22:6. And he.—The same angel mentioned in Rev. 1:1; 19:9, 10; representing Pastor Russell, beyond the veil.
22:6. And he.—The same angel mentioned in Rev. 1:1; 19:9, 10; representing Pastor Russell, beyond the veil.
Said unto me.—The John class, in the flesh.
Told me.—The John class, in person.
These sayings are faithful and true.—“There hath not failed one word of all His good promise.”—1 Kings 8:56.
These statements are trustworthy and authentic.—"Not a single word of all His good promises has failed."—1 Kings 8:56.
And the Lord God of the [holy] SPIRITS OF THE Prophets.—It is still possible to have the same spirit as filled the Prophets of old, even though the prophecies themselves have ceased to be miraculously uttered or interpreted.—1 Cor. 13:8.
And the Lord God of the [holy] SPIRITS OF THE Prophets.—It's still possible to have the same spirit that inspired the Prophets of the past, even though miraculous prophecies are no longer being spoken or interpreted.—1 Cor. 13:8.
Sent ME His angel to shew unto His servants the things which must shortly be done.—Especially the events of the immediate future.—Rev. 1:1.
He sent His angel to show His servants the things that must soon take place.—Especially the events of the immediate future.—Rev. 1:1.
22:7. AND behold I come quickly.—See Rev. 16:15; 22:10, 12, 20. Jesus is the speaker.
22:7. And look, I’ll be there soon.—See Rev. 16:15; 22:10, 12, 20. Jesus is the speaker.
Blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book.—The Elijah class, who see its clear import and accept the responsibilities implied.—Rev. 1:3; 3:14.
Blessed is the person who follows the words of the prophecy in this book.—The Elijah class, who understand its clear meaning and take on the responsibilities implied.—Rev. 1:3; 3:14.
22:8. And I John saw these things, and heard them.—Understood them.—Rev. 1:3.
22:8. And I, John, witnessed these events and listened to them.—I understood them.—Rev. 1:3.
And when I had heard and seen, I fell down before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things.—“This may signify that in the end of this Gospel Age as the whole Church, the John class, comes to see the unfolding of the Divine Plan, there might be a spirit or disposition amongst them to do too much honor to the one used of the Lord in communicating to them the Divine light now due.”—Z. '05-173; Judges 13:17, 18.
When I saw and heard all this, I fell at the feet of the angel who had shown me these things.—“This might suggest that at the end of this Gospel Age, as the whole Church, the John class, starts to grasp the unfolding of the Divine Plan, they may have a tendency to give too much recognition to the person chosen by the Lord to share this Divine light with them.”—Z. '05-173; Judges 13:17, 18.
22:9. Then saith he unto me, see thou do it not: [for] I am thy fellow-servant.—“The angel's refusal to accept homage should be a lesson to all ministers (servants—messengers) of God.”—Z. '96-305; Rev. 19:10.
22:9. Then he said to me, "Don't do that! I'm one of your fellow servants."—"The angel's refusal to accept worship should be a lesson for all of God's ministers (servants—messengers)."—Z. '96-305; Rev. 19:10.
And of thy brethren the Prophets.—Prophets, in the New Testament use of the word, refer to Christian speakers.
And your fellow Prophets.—Prophets, in the New Testament sense of the term, refer to Christian speakers.
And of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.—“God alone should be worshiped: He is the Author of the great Plan and will be the Finisher of it. It is brought to our attention now by Him because it is now ‘due time’ for His people to come to an appreciation of His plans.”—Z. '05-173.
And for those who follow the teachings of this book: worship God.—"Only God deserves our worship: He is the Creator of the grand Plan and will be the one to finish it. He is highlighting it to us now because this is the ‘right time’ for His people to grasp His plans."—Z. '05-173.
22:10. And he saith unto me, Seal not [the] THESE sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.—“Make no secret,” he added, “of the meaning of the predictions contained in this book; for the time for their fulfillment is now close at hand.”—Weym.
22:10. And he told me, Don’t hide the words of the prophecy in this book: the time is coming soon.—"Don't conceal yourself," he added, "The meaning of the predictions in this book; they are about to come true very soon."—Weym.
22:11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still.—“At the time that the features of this symbolical Revelation shall come to be understood and appreciated by the Lord's people, they may know that the time of the completion is near at hand. We are not to expect that the telling of this Message will have the effect of converting the world. It was not intended to do this and will not do it.”—Z. '05-173; Dan. 12:10.
22:11. If someone is being unfair, let them continue being unfair.—"When the meaning of this symbolic Revelation is understood and valued by the Lord's people, they will know that the time for fulfillment is near. We shouldn't expect that sharing this Message will change the world. That wasn't its purpose, and it won't accomplish that."—Z. '05-173; Dan. 12:10.
And he which is filthy, let him be filthy still.—“Present Truth, although full of comfort and encouragement to the Church in respect to their dear friends who are out of Christ, has no effect whatever upon those who love sin, who are filthy, who are unrighteous. The unrighteous and the filthy simply ignore this message and are not moved specially by it.”—Z. '05-173.
And whoever is unclean, let them remain unclean.—"Present Truth, while it offers a lot of comfort and encouragement to the Church about their loved ones who aren’t in Christ, doesn’t resonate with those who love sin, who are immoral, or who are unrighteous. The unrighteous and unclean simply ignore this message and aren’t really affected by it."—Z. '05-173.
And he that is righteous, let him [be righteous] WORK RIGHTEOUSNESS still.—“To lovers of righteousness, of truth, the revelations of the Divine Plan now unfolding commend themselves, and intensify their love for righteousness and appreciation of full consecration to the Lord.”—Z. '05-173.
And anyone who is righteous should keep doing what is right.—“For those who value righteousness and truth, the revelations of the Divine Plan currently unfolding are attractive and strengthen their love for righteousness and their dedication to the Lord.”—Z. '05-173.
And he that is holy, let him be holy still.—“The word seems to denote development and crystallization of character, immediately preceding the coming of the great Judge of all.” (Weym.) “Love is patient and kind. Love knows neither envy nor jealousy. Love is not forward and self-assertive, nor boastful and conceited. She does not behave unbecomingly, nor seek to aggrandize herself, nor blaze out passionate anger, nor brood over wrongs. She finds no pleasure in injustice done to others, but joyfully sides with the truth. She knows how to be silent. She is full of trust, full of hope, full of patient endurance.”—1 Cor. 13:4-7.—Weym.
And the person who is holy should stay holy.—"The word indicates growth and the strengthening of character, right before the arrival of the great Judge of everyone." (Weym.) “Love is patient and kind. Love doesn’t envy or feel jealous. Love isn’t arrogant or self-centered, nor is it boastful or proud. It acts decently and doesn’t try to elevate itself, nor does it explode in anger, or hold onto grudges. Love finds no joy in wrongdoing but instead celebrates the truth. It knows when to stay silent. Love is trusting, hopeful, and patient through challenges.”—1 Cor. 13:4-7.—Weym.
22:12. [And] behold, I come quickly.—See Rev. 16:15; 22:7, 10, 20. The Lord Himself becomes the speaker.
22:12. [And] look, I'm coming soon.—See Rev. 16:15; 22:7, 10, 20. The Lord Himself is the one speaking.
And My reward is with Me, to [give] BE GIVEN every man.—Every man in Christ.
And I will give everyone what they deserve based on their actions.—Everyone in Christ.
According as his work [shall be] IS.—The Church's work is practically finished. The reward is given on the basis of the work already done, in character development and in the natural outgrowth of that development—works.
As his work is.—The Church's work is almost complete. The reward is based on the work that has already been done, in personal growth and in the natural results of that growth—actions.
22:13. I am Alpha and Omega, THE FIRST AND THE LAST, the Beginning and the End, [the First and the Last].—“Our Lord tells us over and over again (See Rev. 1:8, 11, 17; 2:8; 3:14; 21:6), that He is the Beginning and the Ending, the First and the Last, of the creation of God.”—Z. '93-115.
22:13. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End, [the First and the Last].—"Our Lord tells us repeatedly (See Rev. 1:8, 11, 17; 2:8; 3:14; 21:6) that He is the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last, of God's creation."—Z. '93-115.
22:14. Blessed are they that [do His commandments] WASH THEIR ROBES.—The Great Company class.—Rev. 7:14.
22:14. Blessed are those who [follow His commandments] CLEANSE THEIR ROBES.—The Great Company class.—Rev. 7:14.
That they may have right to the Tree of Life.—Rev. 22:2.
So they can reach the Tree of Life.—Rev. 22:2.
And may enter through the gates into the City.—“Whose Builder and Maker is God.” (Heb. 11:10.) To these dear brethren we would say, The object of your trials is to remove the dross (Ex. 30:7; Mal. 3:2) that you may be fit companions of the Christ. (Ex. 12:8; Heb. 2:17; Rom. 5:3; Col. 1:11.) Do not think it strange. (James 1:12; 1 Pet. 1:7; 4:12; 5:10.) When you get the right viewpoint, you will rejoice in your sufferings. (Deut. 13:3; Psa. 23:4; 119:67.) The trials will not last forever (Psa. 39:1); and in them all you may hear the songs of deliverance. (Psa. 32:6, 7.) There is nothing to turn back to (Heb. 10:38); but there is joy untold to look forward to, and it is nigh.—Rev. 19:9; Psa. 45:14, 15.
And may enter through the gates into the City.—"Whose Builder and Maker is God." (Heb. 11:10.) To you, dear brothers and sisters, we want to say, the reason for your struggles is to get rid of the impurities (Ex. 30:7; Mal. 3:2) so you can be worthy companions of Christ. (Ex. 12:8; Heb. 2:17; Rom. 5:3; Col. 1:11.) Don’t find it strange. (James 1:12; 1 Pet. 1:7; 4:12; 5:10.) When you see things from the right perspective, you will find joy in your hardships. (Deut. 13:3; Psa. 23:4; 119:67.) These trials won’t last forever (Psa. 39:1); and through them, you may hear songs of freedom. (Psa. 32:6, 7.) There’s nothing worth going back to (Heb. 10:38); but there is immense joy to look forward to, and it’s coming soon.—Rev. 19:9; Psa. 45:14, 15.
22:15. [For] without are dogs.—There will be no clergy class, as such, in the Kingdom.—Isa. 56:10; Phil. 3:2; 2 Tim. 3:8, 9.
22:15. [For] outside are dogs.—There won’t be a clergy class in the Kingdom.—Isa. 56:10; Phil. 3:2; 2 Tim. 3:8, 9.
And sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolators.—See Rev. 21:8.
And magicians, and sex workers, and killers, and idol worshippers.—See Rev. 21:8.
And whosoever [loveth and] maketh AND LOVETH a lie.—The old lies will die hard; and some may try to carry them far into the Time of Trouble, on the well-known principle that if a pigeon's brains are removed, and the wound allowed to heal, the bird will no longer seek its food, though it can still swing on a perch and ruffle its feathers and show fight. Ere long, however, the Truth will be so manifest that all must give way before it.
And anyone [who loves and] creates AND LOVES a lie.—The old lies will be hard to kill; and some may try to hold onto them during the Time of Trouble, based on the familiar idea that if a pigeon's brain is removed and the wound healed, the bird will no longer look for food, even though it can still perch and fluff its feathers and show aggression. However, before long, the Truth will be so obvious that everyone will have to yield to it.
22:16. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches.—All down the Age the Church has had this Message; all down the Age holy men of God have sought to understand its mysteries; all down the Age it has remained a closed book. But now the Mystery of God is finished; and the object of keeping the book closed is accomplished. God wished the world to know when the time for the complete removal of error and for the establishment of His Kingdom would come; and so He enables the last members of His Church to give the Message.
22:16. I Jesus have sent my angel to share these things with you in the churches.—Throughout history, the Church has had this Message; for ages, holy people of God have tried to understand its mysteries; for ages, it has remained a closed book. But now the Mystery of God is done; and the purpose of keeping the book closed has been fulfilled. God wanted the world to know when the time for completely removing error and establishing His Kingdom would arrive; and so He enables the last members of His Church to deliver the Message.
I am the Root and the Offspring of David.—“According to the flesh, our Lord Jesus was, through His mother, the Son, the Branch, the Offshoot or Offspring of David. It was by virtue of His sacrifice of His undefiled life that He became the ‘Root,’ origin, source of life, and development of David.”—E. 150, 136; Rev. 5:5.
I am the source and descendant of David.—“According to the flesh, our Lord Jesus was, through His mother, the Son, the Branch, the Offshoot or Offspring of David. It was through His sacrifice of His pure life that He became the ‘Root,’ the origin, the source of life, and the development of David.”—E. 150, 136; Rev. 5:5.
And the bright and morning Star.—“And I will give him the Morning Star.” (Rev. 2:28.) Christ's gift of Himself to the Bride is the greatest of all gifts.—Job. 38:7; Psa. 118:22-25.
And the bright and morning star.—"And I will give him the Morning Star." (Rev. 2:28.) Christ's gift of Himself to the Bride is the greatest of all gifts.—Job. 38:7; Psa. 118:22-25.
22:17. And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come.—“The Gospel Age makes ready the chaste Virgin, the faithful Church, for the coming Bridegroom. And in the end of the Age, when she is made ‘ready’ (Rev. 19:7; 21:2, 9), the Bridegroom comes; and they that are ready go in with Him to the Marriage. The Second Adam and the Second Eve become one, and then the glorious work of Restitution begins. In the next Dispensation, the New Heaven and the new earth, the Church will be no longer the espoused Virgin, but the Bride.”—A. 98.
22:17. And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come.—“The Gospel Age prepares the pure Virgin, the faithful Church, for the arrival of the Bridegroom. At the end of the Age, when she is made ‘ready’ (Rev. 19:7; 21:2, 9), the Bridegroom arrives, and those who are ready go in with Him to the Marriage. The Second Adam and the Second Eve unite, and then the glorious work of Restoration begins. In the next Dispensation, the New Heaven and the new earth, the Church will no longer be the engaged Virgin but the Bride.”—A. 98.
And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.—“Blessed are they that do hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled.”—Matt. 5:6; Isa. 55:1.
Anyone who hears should say, "Come." And anyone who is thirsty should come.—“Blessed are those who long for justice, for they will be fulfilled.”—Matt. 5:6; Isa. 55:1.
[And] whosoever will, let him take of the Water of Life freely.—“Now the prospective members of the Bride class have the Lord's Spirit in them, ‘a well of water springing up unto everlasting life.’ (John 4:14.) By and by these well-springs brought together in glory with the Lord shall [pg 338] constitute the source of the great River of Life which shall bless and heal all nations. By and by the prophecy will be fulfilled: ‘He that believeth in Me, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.’ ”
[And] anyone who desires to can take the Water of Life freely.—“Now, the future members of the Bride class have the Lord's Spirit within them, ‘a well of water springing up to eternal life.’ (John 4:14.) Soon, these springs, united in glory with the Lord, will [pg 338] become the source of the great River of Life that will bless and heal all nations. Eventually, the prophecy will be fulfilled: ‘Whoever believes in Me, out of their heart will flow rivers of living water.’ ”
22:18. [For] I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book.—To all who ever understand it.
22:18. I declare to everyone who listens to the words of the prophecy in this book.—To all who will ever understand it.
If any man shall add unto these things.—As was done in many instances during the Dark Ages, even in this very verse.—Deut. 4:2; 12:32; Prov. 30:5, 6.
If anyone adds to this.—As happened in many cases during the Dark Ages, even in this very verse.—Deut. 4:2; 12:32; Prov. 30:5, 6.
God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.—His penalty will be, when he comes forth from the tomb in the Times of Restitution, that he will have to read the Seven Volumes of Scripture Studies, and get the matter straightened out in his own mind.
God will bring on him the plagues mentioned in this book.—His consequence will be that, when he rises from the grave during the Times of Restoration, he will have to read the Seven Volumes of Bible Studies and sort everything out in his own mind.
22:19. And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy.—Shall seek to nullify or minimize its teachings, now that the time has come for it to be understood.
22:19. And if anyone removes anything from the words of this prophetic book.—They will try to dismiss or downplay its teachings, now that it's time for them to be understood.
God shall take away his part [out of the Book] FROM THE TREE of Life.—He will not be a part of the life-giving Tree described in Rev. 22:2; not a part of the Little Flock.
God will take away his share [from the Book] OF THE TREE of Life.—He will not be part of the life-giving Tree mentioned in Rev. 22:2; he won't belong to the Little Flock.
And [out of] the Holy City, [and from the things] which are written in this book.—He will not be one of the Lord's jewels, counted worthy of a place in the New Jerusalem.
And [out of] the Holy City, [and from the things] that are written in this book.—He will not be one of the Lord's treasured ones, deemed worthy of a place in the New Jerusalem.
22:20. He which testifieth these things TO BE saith, surely I come quickly.—The apokalupsis is at hand! See Rev. 16:15.
22:20. The one who speaks about these things says, "I am definitely coming soon."—The apocalypse is near! See Rev. 16:15.
[Amen. Even so] come, Lord Jesus.—The union with the Bridegroom draweth nigh.
[Amen. Likewise] come, Lord Jesus.—The union with the Bridegroom is near.
22:21. The grace of [our] THE Lord Jesus Christ be with [you all] THE SAINTS, Amen.—The first of the saints to whom will be extended the unmerited favor of a raising up out of death to perfection will be the Little Flock; the next class of saints to be reached will be the Great Company; next in order will come forth the Ancient Worthies; and finally the millions and billions of mankind, until at last Adam, himself, shall come forth from the prison-house in which he has lain so long, and may, if he will, receive again by the will of God, as a favor or grace at the hands of Christ, the unspeakable boon of eternal life.
22:21. May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all the saints. Amen.—The first group of saints to receive the undeserved blessing of being raised from the dead to perfection will be the Little Flock; the next group to be reached will be the Great Company; then will come the Ancient Worthies; and finally, the millions and billions of humanity, until Adam himself is freed from the prison where he has been for so long, and may, if he chooses, receive again through God's will, as a gift or grace from Christ, the incredible blessing of eternal life.
Song of Solomon
The Wedding Anthem
1:1. The song of songs—The harmony of harmonies—the assembling in one beautiful picture of many of the most beautiful figures of the Divine Word.
1:1. The greatest song—The ultimate masterpiece—the gathering of many of the most stunning aspects of the Divine Word into one beautiful image.
Which is Solomon's—Type of Christ in glory, as David was a type of Christ in the flesh.
Which is Solomon's—A representation of Christ in glory, just as David represented Christ in human form.
1:2. Let him kiss me—A form of salutation signifying closest fellowship. “Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss.” “Betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?”
1:2. Let him kiss me—A way of greeting that represents deep friendship. "Greet all the brothers with a holy kiss." "Are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?"
With the kisses—The oft repeated endearments.
With the kisses—The frequently shared affectionate gestures.
Of His Mouth—Of His Word, the Scriptures.
Of His Words—Of His Word, the Scriptures.
For Thy love—Thy caresses, the repeated assurances of guidance, protection, companionship, love and care.
For Your love—Your hugs, the constant promises of guidance, protection, friendship, love, and support.
Is better than wine—Wine is a symbol of doctrine. “They also have erred through wine.” “They are drunken, but not with wine.” “All nations have drunk of the wine.” “I will not henceforth drink of this fruit of the vine.” “Be not drunk with wine.” Although a sound faith is essential, yet of faith, hope and love, the greatest is love; therefore, love is better than wine. The Lord's assurances of love are even more precious to the Bride than the precious doctrines so vital to her happiness.
Is better than wine—Wine represents teachings. "They have also fallen because of wine." “They are intoxicated, but not from wine.” "All nations have consumed the wine." "I won't drink this fruit of the vine anymore." "Don’t be intoxicated with wine." While a solid faith is crucial, among faith, hope, and love, the greatest is love; thus, love is better than wine. The Lord's promises of love are even more valuable to the Bride than the important doctrines essential for her happiness.
1:3. Because of the savour—The sweet perfume.
1:3. Due to the scent—The sweet fragrance.
Of Thy good ointments—The Holy Spirit, the holy anointing oil of the priesthood.
Of your good ointments—The Holy Spirit, the sacred anointing oil of the priesthood.
Thy name—Christ, which means “Anointed.”
Your name—Christ, which means “Anointed.”
Is as ointment—The holy anointing oil, the Holy Spirit.
Is like a balm—The sacred anointing oil, the Holy Spirit.
Poured forth—At His baptism upon the Head, at Pentecost on the Body.
Poured out—At His baptism on the Head, at Pentecost on the Body.
Therefore—Because of their admiration and appreciation of Christ's Holy Spirit.
So—Due to their admiration and appreciation for Christ's Holy Spirit.
Do the virgins—The pure in heart.
Do the virgins—The innocent and sincere.
Love Thee—Seek fellowship with Thee, aspire to learn of Thee, to cultivate Thy graces, to be near Thee.
Love You—I seek to connect with You, want to learn from You, to develop Your qualities, to be close to You.
1:4. Draw me—“No man can come to Me except the Father draw him.” “All Thine are Mine.”
1:4. Bring me—“No one can come to Me unless the Father brings them.” "Everything that is Yours is Mine."
We will run—Not sit in the seat of the scornful, nor stand in the way of sinners, nor walk in the counsel of the ungodly, but run with patience the race set before us.
We will run—Not sit with those who mock, nor block the path of wrongdoers, nor follow the advice of the unrighteous, but run with perseverance the race that's ahead of us.
The King—The Lord Jesus, typified by Solomon. “So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty.”
The King—The Lord Jesus, represented by Solomon. "The King will really desire your beauty."
Hath brought me—Even in the present life.
Has brought me—Even in this life.
Into His chambers—Into the “Holy,” the spirit-begotten condition, the first heavenly condition; made us to sit down in heavenly places in Christ.
Into His room—Into the “Holy” the spirit-born state, the first heavenly state; made us to sit down in heavenly places in Christ.
We will be glad—“Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous.”
We'll be happy—"Be glad in the Lord, and celebrate, all you who are in good standing with Him."
And rejoice in Thee—“And again I say, Rejoice.”
And celebrate in You—“And once again I say, Celebrate.”
We will remember—Will meditate upon, think of.
We will remember—We will reflect on, consider.
Thy love—Thy caresses, assurances of guidance, protection, companionship, love and care.
Your love—Your hugs, promises of guidance, protection, friendship, love, and support.
More than wine.—More even than the doctrines.
More than just wine.—More so than the beliefs.
The upright—Those without deceit, guileless, honest.
The upright—People who are straightforward, sincere, and truthful.
Love Thee—Seek fellowship with Thee, aspire to learn of Thee, to cultivate Thy graces, to be near Thee.
Love You—Seek friendship with You, aim to learn from You, to develop Your qualities, to be close to You.
1:5. I am black—The bride of Moses, Zipporah, type of the Bride of Christ, was an Ethiopian woman—a Gentile.
1:5. I’m Black—Moses' wife, Zipporah, who represents the Bride of Christ, was an Ethiopian woman—a non-Jew.
But comely—“The King's Daughter is all glorious within”; her intentions are pure, spotless in God's sight.
But beautiful—"The King's Daughter is truly magnificent inside."; her intentions are pure, flawless in God's eyes.
O ye daughters—Professed children.
O you daughters—Professed children.
Of Jerusalem—Of the Kingdom of God. The true Church instinctively recognizes that her detractors are to be found among God's professed people.
About Jerusalem—Of the Kingdom of God. The true Church naturally understands that her critics are often among those who claim to be God's people.
As the tents of Kedar—Kedar was one of the children of Ishmael, and the name thus stands for the Ishmaelites, or Bedouins. Their tents are their homes; and though made of black goat's hair and outwardly stained they are often luxurious in the interior, being hung with costly tapestries.
Like the tents of Kedar—Kedar was one of Ishmael's sons, so the name represents the Ishmaelites or Bedouins. Their tents are their homes; and even though they are made of black goat's hair and may look rough on the outside, the interiors are often luxurious, adorned with expensive tapestries.
As the curtains—Between the Holy and the Most Holy.
As the curtains—Between the Holy and the Most Holy.
Of Solomon—Of Solomon's Temple. These curtains, or rather a similar curtain which hung in Herod's temple, and which was rent in twain on the day of our Lord's death, was most wonderful, being some thirty feet long, fifteen feet wide and five inches thick.
Of Solomon—Of Solomon's Temple. This curtain, or more specifically one like it that was in Herod's temple and was torn in half on the day of our Lord's death, was truly remarkable, measuring about thirty feet long, fifteen feet wide, and five inches thick.
1:6. Look not upon me—Look not so upon me (Leeser); the Bride kindly expostulates with her critics.
1:6. Don’t look at me—Don’t look that method (Leeser); the Bride gently addresses her critics.
Because I am black—Because I am somewhat black (Leeser); the Bride does not deny her imperfections, but is not disposed to admit that she is altogether worthless.
Because I'm black—Because I am somewhat black (Leeser); the Bride acknowledges her flaws, but isn’t willing to accept that she is entirely worthless.
Because the Sun—The searching light of the true Gospel which exposes every defect.
Because the Sun—The illuminating light of the true Gospel that reveals every flaw.
Hath looked upon me—Judgment must begin at the House of God. The Bride's sins are open beforehand, known to all men. God's Word exposes the weaknesses of almost every noble character whose life is there recorded.
Has looked at me—Judgment has to start at the House of God. The Bride's sins are visible in advance, known to everyone. God's Word reveals the flaws in nearly every honorable character whose life is documented.
My mother's children—Sitting and speaking against their brother, their own mother's son.
My mom's kids—Sitting and talking about their brother, their own mother's son.
Were angry with me—“Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for My name's sake,” etc. “The brother shall betray the brother to death.”
Were mad at me—“Your brothers who hated you, who turned their backs on you because of My name,” etc. "Brother will betray brother to the point of death."
They made me—Elected me, appointed me.
They picked me—Elected me, appointed me.
The keeper—Class-leader, Sunday-school teacher, etc.
The keeper—Class leader, Sunday school teacher, etc.
Of the vineyards—Sunday-schools, Christian Endeavor societies, Epworth Leagues, Young People's unions.
Of the vineyards—Sunday schools, Christian Endeavor groups, Epworth Leagues, Young People's unions.
But mine own vineyard—The cultivation of the fruits of the Spirit.
But my own vineyard—The nurturing of the fruits of the Spirit.
Have I not kept—I have been too busy with “church work,” to look after my own best spiritual interests.
Haven't I—I've been too caught up with "church activities," to take care of my own spiritual well-being.
1:7. Tell me—The Bride continues.
Tell me—The Bride continues.
O Thou—Christ.
O You—Christ.
Whom my soul loveth—Whom having not seen, we love.
Whom my soul loves—Whom we love even though we haven't seen.
Where Thou feedest—“Wheresoever the carcase is there will the eagles be gathered together.”
Where you eat—"Wherever the body is, that's where the eagles will come together."
Where thou—The Good Shepherd.
Where you—The Good Shepherd.
Makest Thy flock—The Flock of God.
You make your squad—The Flock of God.
To rest—My people have forgotten their resting-place.
To relax—My people have lost track of where to find peace.
At noon—Where the grass is long and sweet, and where there are opportunities to draw specially near to the Shepherd. “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures.”
At noon—Where the grass is long and soft, and where there are chances to get closer to the Shepherd. “He lets me rest in green pastures.”
For why should I be—Why should I longer appear to others to be.
Why should I be—Why should I keep pretending to be.
As one that turneth aside—As one that goeth astray.
As someone who wanders—As someone who goes off track.
By the flocks—Not in them; for I never was in any other intentionally. I thought these other flocks were yours.
By the flocks—Not in them; because I never purposely got involved with any others. I assumed these other flocks were yours.
Of Thy companions—Other great teachers; heads of other churches; Antichrist systems.
Of your friends—Other great teachers; leaders of other churches; Antichrist systems.
1:8. If thou know not—The Heavenly One replies.
1:8. If you don't—The Heavenly One replies.
O thou fairest—The Lord does not taunt her with her self-confessed stains.
Oh you beautiful one—The Lord doesn’t mock her for her openly admitted flaws.
Among women—Churches, true and false.
Women—Churches, real and fake.
Go thy way forth—There is something for you to do.
Go your own way—There is something for you to do.
By the footsteps—He goeth before them, and the sheep follow Him.
By the sounds of footsteps—He leads the way, and the sheep follow Him.
Of the flock—Look about you; and when you see those whose lives indicate that they are true sheep, and when they urge you “Come and see,” follow Nathaniel's example.
Of the group—Take a look around you; and when you notice people whose lives show they are genuine sheep, and when they invite you "Check it out," follow Nathaniel's lead.
And feed thy kids—Inquiring ones, newly interested, especially if they manifest any goat-like tendencies.
And feed your kids—Curious ones, recently engaged, especially if they show any goat-like behaviors.
Beside the shepherds' tents—Take them to the elders' or deacons' homes for further instruction in the right ways of the Lord; or, apply the same principle by bringing the Scripture Studies to their attention, thus introducing them to the teacher who has answered all our hard questions.
By the shepherds' tents—Take them to the homes of the elders or deacons for more guidance on the right ways of the Lord; or, use the same idea by pointing out the Bible Studies to them, thereby connecting them with the teacher who has addressed all our tough questions.
1:9. I have compared thee—The Lord continues.
1:9. I compared you—The Lord goes on.
O My Love—“Love one another as I have loved you.”
Oh My Love—“Love one another just like I have loved you.”
To a company—144,000.
To a company—144,000.
Of horses—Fond of their Master, quick to do His bidding, easily guided, quiet, faithful, temperate, long-suffering.
Of horses—Loyal to their owner, eager to follow His commands, easily directed, calm, trustworthy, moderate, and patient.
In Pharaoh's chariots—The best in the world.
In Pharaoh's chariots—The best in the world.
1:10. Thy cheeks are comely—The Lord continues to shower compliments upon His Espoused.
1:10. Your cheeks are gorgeous.—The Lord keeps praising His beloved.
With rows of jewels—Jewels of Divine Truth; the ornaments of a meek and quiet spirit.
With rows of gems—Jewels of Divine Truth; the decorations of a humble and peaceful spirit.
Thy neck—The yoke-bearing member. “Take My yoke upon you”; a yoke is built for two—Jesus and one other.
Your neck—The part that carries the load. “Take My burden upon you”; a yoke is meant for two—Jesus and another person.
With chains of gold.—The Divine nature. Each act of loyal burden-bearing becomes a link in the golden chain.
With gold chains.—The Divine nature. Every act of faithful support becomes a link in the golden chain.
1:11. We—My Father and I.
We—My Dad and I.
Will make thee borders—“A House not made with hands eternal in the Heavens.”
Will create your borders—"A house not made by human hands, eternal in the heavens."
Of gold—The Divine nature.
Of gold—The Divine essence.
With studs of silver—The House will be truly yours; that which is your own.
With silver studs—The House will really be yours; that which belongs to you.
1:12. While the King—The Bride thus speaks of her Lord.
1:12. While the King—The Bride refers to her Lord in this way.
Sitteth at His table—Breaking the Bread of Life to His Household.
At His table—Sharing the Bread of Life with His Family.
My spikenard—Devotion, as Illustrated by Mary's alabaster box.
My spikenard—Devotion, as Shown by Mary's alabaster jar.
Sendeth forth the smell thereof—“Did not our hearts burn within us while He talked with us by the way, and while He opened to us the Scriptures?” At such times the fires of Heavenly love burn fiercest.
Releases its scent—"Weren't our hearts burning inside us when He talked to us on the road and when He explained the Scriptures to us?" In those moments, the flames of divine love burn brightest.
1:13. A bundle of myrrh—Wisdom. “In Him are hid all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge.”
1:13. A myrrh bundle—Wisdom. "In Him are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge."
Is my well-beloved—Christ.
Is my beloved—Christ.
Unto me—“Who of God is made unto us Wisdom.” “We have the mind of Christ.”
To me—“God has made Christ our Wisdom.” "We have the mindset of Christ."
He shall lie all night—During this dark time while evil is permitted.
He will stay awake all night.—During this dark time when evil is allowed.
Betwixt my breasts—I will take the Lord into my bosom, “More dear, more intimately nigh than e'en the sweetest earthly tie.”
Between my breasts—I will embrace the Lord in my heart, "Dearer and closer than even the sweetest bond on earth."
1:14. My Beloved—Christ, on the other side of the veil.
1:14. My Beloved—Christ, beyond the curtain.
Is unto me—The Bride, still toiling on this side of the veil.
Is for me—The Bride, still working on this side of the veil.
As a cluster of camphire—A cooling, fragrant shade, a refuge from the fierce heat; “as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.”
Like a bunch of camphire—A refreshing, fragrant shelter, a break from the intense heat; "like the shadow of a massive rock in a weary landscape."
In the vineyards of Engedi—Located on the shore of the Dead Sea, in one of the hottest of climates.
In the vineyards of Engedi—Situated on the shore of the Dead Sea, in one of the hottest climates.
1:15. Behold thou art fair.—The Bridegroom speaks again.
1:15. You look beautiful.—The Bridegroom speaks again.
My love—My Bride to be.
My love—My future wife.
Behold thou art fair—Beautiful of heart.
You are beautiful.—Beautiful of heart.
Thou hast dove's eyes—Heavenly wisdom—the wisdom of the Holy Spirit.
You have dove eyes—Heavenly wisdom—the wisdom of the Holy Spirit.
1:16. Behold Thou art fair—“Fairer than the children of men.” The Bride returns the compliment.
1:16. You look beautiful.—"More beautiful than anyone." The Bride responds with the same praise.
My Beloved—“Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends.”
My Love—"There’s no greater love than giving up your life for your friends."
Yea pleasant—The disciplines are as nothing compared to the joy of your fellowship.
Yes, it's fun—The hardships are insignificant compared to the happiness of being with you.
Also, our bed—The place of our rest; “let the saints be joyful in glory, let them sing aloud upon their beds.”
Also, our bed—The place we rest; "Let the saints rejoice in glory; let them sing loudly on their beds."
Is green—Our rest will be everlasting. “They rest from their labors.”
Is green—Our rest will never end. “They take a break.”
1:17. The beams of our house—The covering over us; “the Head of Christ is God.”
1:17. The beams of our house—The shelter above us; "The Head of Christ is God."
Are cedar—Immortal.
Cedar—Immortal.
And our rafters—Wainscoting; the environment on all sides.
And our beams—Wainscoting; the surroundings on all sides.
Of fir—Everlasting. Where changes never come.
Of fir—Timeless. Where nothing ever changes.
2:1. I am the rose—Glorious, beautiful, without a peer.
2:1. I am the rose—Amazing, beautiful, without equal.
Of Sharon—(The Plain). Not seeking exaltation.
Of Sharon—(The Plain). Not looking for glory.
The lily—Pure, fragrant, exquisite.
The lily—Pure, fragrant, exquisite.
Of the valleys—Meek and lowly of heart.
Of the valleys—Humble and gentle in spirit.
2:2. As the lily—Pure, humble, defenseless; so the Heavenly One responds.
2:2. Like the lily—Pure, humble, and defenseless; that's how the Divine responds.
Among thorns—Which scratch, tear and wound.
Among thorns—That scratch, tear, and hurt.
So is My love—“Continue ye in my love.”
So is my love—“Stay in my love.”
Among the daughters—Nominal church organizations.
Among the daughters—Nominal church groups.
2:3. As the apple tree—The Bride thus refers to Christ.
2:3. As the apple tree—The Bride is referring to Christ.
Among the trees—With a fruitage greater in variety, color, flavor, quantity and lasting quality.
Among the trees—With a greater variety of fruits in terms of type, color, taste, amount, and durability.
Of the wood—Which run largely to leaves, professions.
Of the woods—Which consist mostly of leaves, professions.
So is my Beloved—“We love Him because He first loved us.”
So is my love—“We love Him because He loved us first.”
Among the sons—The other sons of God with whom we are acquainted.
Among the sons—The other sons of God we know about.
I sat down—“Come ye yourselves apart, and rest awhile.”
I sat down—"Come and take a break for a bit."
Under His shadow—His protecting love and care.
In His embrace—His loving protection and support.
And His fruit—His perfect fruitage of love.
And His fruit—His flawless harvest of love.
Was sweet to my taste.—“Oh, taste and see that the Lord is good!”
Tasted sweet to me.—“Oh, give it a try and experience how good the Lord is!”
2:4. He brought me—Guided me by His Word and providences.
2:4. He guided me—Directed me through His Word and support.
To the banqueting house—To sup with Him and He with me.
To the dining hall—To have dinner with Him and He with me.
And His banner—The banner under which He fought the good fight of faith.
And His banner—The banner He carried while fighting the good fight of faith.
Over me—And under which I also am enlisted.
Above me—And beneath which I am also enrolled.
Was love—Love of the highest order.
Was love—Love at its highest level.
2:5. Stay me—Nerve me for the war.
2:5. Stop me—Get me ready for the fight.
With flagons—The pure doctrines of the Kingdom.
With jugs—The true teachings of the Kingdom.
Comfort me—Strengthen me for the conflict.
Support me—Empower me for the struggle.
With apples—Spiritual food; bread from Heaven.
With apples—Nourishment for the soul; heavenly bread.
For I am sick of love—Am lovesick, over-sentimental, dreamy, not sufficiently awake to the fact that true love includes service and sacrifice.
Because I'm tired of love—I'm lovesick, overly sentimental, dreamy, not fully aware that true love involves service and sacrifice.
2:6. His left hand—His power as illustrated in the guidance of His people into all necessary Truth.
2:6. His left hand—His power shown in leading His people toward all essential Truth.
Is under my head—Directing my mental faculties.
Is under my head—Guiding my thoughts.
And His right hand—His power as illustrated in overruling all things that would harm me.
And His right hand—His strength shown in controlling everything that could hurt me.
Doth embrace me—“Secure in His tender embrace, I've nothing to doubt or to fear.”
Hold me close—"Feeling secure in His gentle embrace, I have no doubts or fears."
2:7. I charge you—I must give you this message.
2:7. I encourage you—I have to share this message with you.
O ye daughters—Professed children; nominal Spiritual Israel.
O you daughters—Claimed children; supposed Spiritual Israel.
Of Jerusalem—The Kingdom of God.
Of Jerusalem—God's Kingdom.
By the roes—Which you regard as the loveliest things of earth, as illustrated by the statuary on your estates.
By the roses—Which you see as the most beautiful things on earth, as shown by the statues on your properties.
And by the hinds—The things which you regard as most full of grace; therefore typical of your churches, colleges, hospitals, libraries and charitable institutions.
And by the backs—The things you consider to be the most graceful; thus representative of your churches, colleges, hospitals, libraries, and charitable organizations.
Of the field—The world, the present order of things.
Of the field—The world, the current state of affairs.
That ye stir not up—Seek not to arouse.
Don't provoke—Avoid stirring things up.
Nor awake my love—To take charge of earth's affairs.
Nor wake my love—To take charge of the world's matters.
Till He please.—For when He does stand up to assume control, “there will be a Time of Trouble, such as never was,” in which all these beautiful things upon which you have set your heart will be obliterated.
Until He makes a decision.—Because when He stands up to take charge, "There will be a time of trouble like never before." where all these lovely things you've cherished will be destroyed.
2:8. The voice of my Beloved—The Church suddenly recognizes the joyful sound, betokening the Second Presence of her Lord.
2:8. The voice of my love—The Church suddenly hears the joyful sound, signaling the Second Coming of her Lord.
Behold He cometh—“At midnight there was a cry raised. Behold, He cometh!”
Look, He’s coming—“At midnight, a shout was heard. Look, He’s coming!”
Leaping upon—Dismembering or changing the form of.
Jumping on—Taking apart or altering the form of.
The mountains—The autocratic governments of Spain, Portugal, Sweden, Russia, Turkey, Persia and China.
The mountains—The oppressive governments of Spain, Portugal, Sweden, Russia, Turkey, Persia, and China.
Skipping upon—Shattering old customs and old political parties, and placing the people more in the ascendency.
Moving on—Breaking away from outdated traditions and political parties, and giving more power to the people.
The hills—The less autocratic governments of the United States, Mexico, Great Britain, France, etc. “The hills melt like wax at the presence of the Lord.”
The hills—The more democratic governments of the United States, Mexico, Great Britain, France, etc. "The hills melt like wax in front of the Lord."
2:9. My Beloved is like—In swiftness of movement.
2:9. My beloved is like—In how quickly they move.
A roe or a young hart—Swiftly leaping from mountain to mountain; preparing the world for His coming Reign.
A young deer or a fawn—Quickly jumping from mountain to mountain; getting the world ready for His upcoming reign.
Behold He standeth—“There standeth One among you whom ye know not.”
Look, he’s standing.—"There’s someone among you that you're not aware of."
Behind our wall.—The wall of our earthly house, unseen by the eye of flesh.
Behind our wall.—The wall of our physical home, invisible to the human eye.
He looketh forth—He looketh in.
He looks out—He looks in.
At the windows—The windows of the soul, the eyes of the understanding.
At the windows—The windows to the soul, the eyes of insight.
Showing Himself—Revealing the fact of His Second Presence.
Revealing Himself—Revealing the truth of His Second Presence.
Through the lattice—Parallels and cross references of Holy Writ.
Through the lattice—Connections and references of the Scriptures.
2:10. My Beloved spake—“Thine ears shall hear a voice behind thee.”
2:10. My Love spoke—“You will hear a voice behind you.”
And said unto me—Through the words of the Prophets and the Apostles.
And said to me—Through the words of the Prophets and the Apostles.
Rise up, My love—“Awake, awake! put on thy strength.”
Get up, my love—“Wake up, wake up! Get ready to be strong.”
My fair one—“Put on thy beautiful garments.”
My love—“Wear your stunning outfits.”
And come away—From earthly to Heavenly conditions.
And just walk away—From earthly to Heavenly conditions.
2:11. For lo, the winter—The time of the burning of the tares; “pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.”
2:11. Because winter is coming—The season when the weeds are burned; “Hope your escape isn’t in the winter.”
Is past—Will shortly be past.
Is past—Will soon be past.
The rain—The deluge of Truth.
The rain — The flood of Truth.
Is over and gone.—The Harvest work is all accomplished: will have been finished at the time here indicated.
It's over and done.—The Harvest work is all completed: it will be finished by the time indicated here.
2:12. The flowers—Promise of a new fruitage.
2:12. The flowers—A sign of a new harvest.
Appear on the earth—Among the restitution class.
Arrive on Earth—In the restitution group.
The time of the singing—The harmonious mating.
The era of singing—The beautiful courtship.
Of birds is come—Of Heaven-sent prophecies and their fulfilments. “Search ye out and see; not one of these shall want her mate”; i. e., every word of every prophecy will be fulfilled.
Birds have arrived—About divine prophecies and their realizations. "Look around and see; none of these will be without their partner."; in other words, every word of every prophecy will come true.
The voice of the turtle—The turtle-dove; “the congregation of Thy poor” is thus described by the Psalmist.
The turtle's voice—The turtledove; "the gathering of Your needy" is how the Psalmist describes it.
Is heard in our land—The poor begin to take hope; the harbingers of the New Era are about us on every hand.
Appears in our land—The poor are starting to find hope; the signs of the New Era are all around us.
2:13. The fig tree—The Jewish nation.
The fig tree—The Jewish nation.
Putteth forth—“Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; when they now shoot forth ... know ye that the Kingdom of God is nigh.”
Suggest—“Pay attention to the fig tree and all the trees; when they begin to bud ... you know that the Kingdom of God is close.”
Her green figs—Plans for re-establishment in Palestine.
Her green figs—Plans for re-establishing in Palestine.
And the vines—Of the Father's right hand planting.
And the vines—Of the Father's right hand planting.
With the tender grape—Bearing the precious fruitage of love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-control.
With the sweet grape—Producing the valuable qualities of love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, humility, and self-control.
Give a good smell—Yield a sweet perfume to the husbandman. “My Father is the Husbandman.”
Add a nice scent—Produce a fragrant aroma for the farmer. "My dad is the farmer."
Arise My Love—“Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead.”
Get up, my love—"Wake up, you who are asleep, and get up from the dead."
My fair one—The queen in gold of Ophir, Daughter of the Great King.
My beautiful person—The queen in gold from Ophir, Daughter of the Great King.
And come away.—“Forget also thine own people and thy father's house.”
And walk away.—"Also forget your own family and your father's house."
2:14. O my Dove—The Bride addresses her unseen Lord.
2:14. O my Dove—The Bride is speaking to her unseen Lord.
That art in—Directly in, fully in, guiding, controlling.
That art in—Directly in, completely in, guiding, controlling.
The clefts—The apparent fractures or injuries.
The splits—The visible breaks or wounds.
Of the rock—The Kingdom; the Stone cut out without hands.
Of the rock—The Kingdom; the Stone that was cut out without human hands.
In the secret places—The dark corners of life's experiences, where we halt trembling and afraid.
In the secret spots—The dark corners of life's experiences, where we stop, trembling and scared.
Of the stairs—The stepping stones by which we ascend to the Heavenly City.
Of the stairs—The steps we take to reach the Heavenly City.
Let me see Thy countenance—“I shall be satisfied when I awake in Thy likeness.”
Show me your face—"I'll be happy when I wake up like you do."
Let me hear Thy voice—“The sheep follow Him; for they know His voice.”
Let me hear your voice—"The sheep follow Him because they know His voice."
For sweet is Thy voice—“Grace is poured into Thy lips.”
Your voice is sweet—“Grace flows from your lips.”
And Thy countenance is comely—“I will that they may be with Me where I am, that they may behold My glory.”
Your face is beautiful—"I want them to be with Me where I am, so they can see My glory."
2:15. Take us the foxes—Take away from us the sly faults, originating in the deceitful mind of the flesh.
2:15. Get rid of the foxes—Take away our sneaky mistakes that come from the deceptive thoughts of our human nature.
The little foxes—Secret beginnings of sin in the mind.
The young foxes—Hidden starts of sin in the mind.
That spoil the vines—That prevent us from yielding the fruitage of love so precious in Thy sight.
That damages the vines—That stop us from producing the precious fruit of love in Your eyes.
For our vines—“I am the Vine; ye are the branches.”
For our grapes—"I am the Vine; you are the branches."
Have tender grapes—Have begun a fruitage, which is ripening beautifully in the Father's sight.
Have soft grapes—Have started to bear fruit, which is maturing wonderfully in the Father’s eyes.
2:16. My Beloved is mine—“The Head can not say to the feet, I have no need of you.”
2:16. My beloved is mine.—"The head can't tell the feet, 'I don't need you.'"
And I am His—“If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body, is it not of the body?”
And I belong to Him—“If the foot says, 'Just because I'm not the hand, I’m not part of the body,' is it still not part of the body?”
He feedeth—Bestows His spiritual favors upon.
He gives—Offers His spiritual support.
The lilies—“The meek will He guide in judgment; the meek will He teach His way.”
The lilies—“He will help the humble make fair choices; He will show the humble His way.”
2:17. Until the day break—Until the Messianic Morning has fully dawned.
2:17. Until dawn—Until the Messianic Morning has completely arrived.
And the shadows—Of the reign of sin and death.
And the shadows—Of the time of sin and death.
Flee away—Depart forever.
Run away—Leave for good.
Turn my Beloved—Continue to hide Thyself from earthly eyes.
Turn my Love—Keep hiding from the eyes of this world.
And be Thou like—In Thy swiftness of movement.
And be you like—In Your quickness of movement.
A roe or a young hart—Leaping from mountain to mountain—kingdom to kingdom.
A fawn—Jumping from mountain to mountain—realm to realm.
Upon the mountains—Gentile dominions.
On the mountains—Gentile dominions.
Of Bether—Of divisions, which separate us from Thee and separate Thee from Thy long-promised Reign.
Of Bether—Of divisions that create a gap between us and You, and keep You from Your long-promised reign.
3:1. By night—While I was still in the dark in regard to God's great Plan.
3:1. At night—While I was still unaware of God's great Plan.
On my bed—My creed bed, the one from which I have now been taken, but in which many others are still left.
On my bed—My bed of beliefs, the one I’ve been removed from, but where many others still remain.
I sought Him—Sought intimate fellowship with Him.
I searched for Him—I wanted a close connection with Him.
Whom my soul loveth—“He that loveth father or mother ... son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me.”
The one my heart loves—"Anyone who loves their father or mother, or son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me."
I sought Him—Christ, the Heavenly Bridegroom.
I looked for Him—Christ, the Heavenly Bridegroom.
But I found Him not—Certainly not; how absurd of me to expect to greet the Bridegroom when I was in bed, sound asleep!
But I didn’t find Him—Definitely not; how silly of me to think I could meet the Bridegroom while I was in bed, fast asleep!
3:2. I will rise now—This creed bed is uncomfortable; it is “shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it.”
3:2. I'll get up now.—This belief system is hard to deal with; it is "too small for a man to lie on it."
And go about the city—Interest myself in the activities of Christendom.
And stroll around the city—Get involved in what’s happening in the world of Christianity.
In the streets—Enter into the affairs of its governments.
On the streets—Get involved in the business of its governments.
And in the broad ways—Plunge into its pleasures—“gay white ways,” etc.
And on the broad paths—Dive into its joys—“joyful, relaxed paths,” etc.
I will seek Him—Try to find the place of rest.
I'll look for Him—Attempt to discover where to find peace.
Whom my soul loveth—For which my soul longs. “We who have believed do enter into rest.”
The one my soul loves—For whom my soul longs. "We who have faith do enter into rest."
I sought Him—Sought rest of heart in all these ways.
I searched for Him—Looked for peace of mind in all these ways.
But I found Him not—“All that my soul has tried left but an aching void.”
But I couldn't find Him—"Everything my soul desired has only resulted in a painful emptiness."
3:3. The watchmen—Of nominal Zion; the clergy.
3:3. The guards—Of named Zion; the clergy.
That go about the city—Christendom, Babylon.
That wander around the city—Christendom, Babylon.
Found me—Drew me under their influence.
Brought me—Pulled me into their sphere of influence.
To whom I said—Having become deeply interested in the subject of the Lord's promised Return.
To whom I said—I became really intrigued by the topic of the Lord's promised Return.
Saw ye Him—Have you discerned the fact of the Bridegroom's Presence?
Have you seen Him?—Have you recognized that the Bridegroom is here?
Whom my soul loveth—There was no reply, for the reason that “His watchmen are blind; they are all ignorant: they are all dumb dogs; they cannot bark.”
The one my heart loves—There was no answer because "His watchmen are blind; they’re all clueless: they’re all silent dogs; they can’t bark."
3:4. It was but a little—“He is not far from us.”
3:4. It was just a bit—"He isn't far from us."
That I passed from them—Became unbound, unfettered.
That I moved on from them—Became free, unrestrained.
But I found Him—Was made acquainted with the proofs of the Parousia.
But I found Him—I became aware of the evidence of the Parousia.
Whom my soul loveth—We ought to live for Him who died for us.
The one my heart loves—We should live for Him who died for us.
I held Him—“Hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.”
I held him—"Hold on to what you have, so no one can take your crown."
And would not let Him go—“I will not let Thee go, except Thou bless me.”
And wouldn't let Him leave—“I won’t let you go until you give me your blessing.”
Till I had brought Him—Till I had accompanied Him.
Until I brought Him—Until I had accompanied Him.
Into my mother's house—The antitypical Sarah tent.
To my mom's house—The symbolic Sarah tent.
And into the chamber—Heaven itself.
And into the chamber—Heaven itself.
Of her that conceived me—The Sarah Covenant; the Oath-bound Covenant.
Of the person who gave me life—The Sarah Covenant; the Oath-bound Covenant.
3:5. I charge you—I must give you this message.
3:5. I encourage you—I need to share this message with you.
O ye daughters—Professed children.
O you daughters—Professed children.
Of Jerusalem—The Kingdom of God.
Of Jerusalem—The Kingdom of God.
By the roes—Which you regard as the loveliest things of earth, as illustrated by the statuary on your estates.
By the roses—Which you see as the most beautiful things on earth, as shown by the statues on your properties.
And by the hinds—The things which you regard as most full of grace; therefore typical of your churches, colleges, hospitals, libraries and charitable institutions.
And by the back—The things you see as the most graceful; thus representative of your churches, colleges, hospitals, libraries, and charitable institutions.
Of the field—The world, the present order of things.
Of the field—The world, the current state of affairs.
That ye stir not up—Seek not to arouse.
Don't cause trouble—Don't try to provoke.
Nor awake my Love—To take charge of earth's affairs.
Don't wake my Love—To handle the world's matters.
Till He please—For when He does stand up to assume control, “there will be a Time of Trouble such as never was,” in which all these beautiful things upon which you have set your heart will be obliterated.
Until He decides—Because when He takes control, "There will be a time of trouble like never before," during which all those wonderful things you have cherished will be wiped away.
3:6. Who is this that cometh—The Lord's professed people thus speak of the evidences of the Lord's Second Presence.
3:6. Who is this that's coming—The Lord's declared followers talk about the signs of the Lord's Second Presence.
Out of the wilderness—The Time of Trouble having come, they recognize that the long-promised Second Coming of the Lord is an accomplished fact.
Out of the wild—With the Time of Trouble upon them, they realize that the long-awaited Second Coming of the Lord is now a reality.
Like pillars of smoke—Terrible in majesty, definite, personal, intangible. “I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood and fire and pillars of smoke.”
Like columns of smoke—Awesome in their power, clear, individual, abstract. “I will display incredible signs in the sky and on the earth, like blood, fire, and columns of smoke.”
Perfumed with myrrh—Anointed with Wisdom.
Scented with myrrh—Anointed with Wisdom.
And frankincense—Praise to Jehovah.
And frankincense—Praise to God.
With all powders—All ingredients of the holy anointing oil, type of the Holy Spirit.
With all the powders—All the ingredients of the sacred anointing oil, symbolizing the Holy Spirit.
Of the merchant—The apothecary; the Heavenly Father. “God gave not the Spirit by measure unto Him.”
About the seller—The pharmacist; the Heavenly Father. "God didn’t give Him the Spirit in limited amounts."
3:7. Behold His bed—The place of His ultimate rest and ours.
3:7. Check out His bed—The place of His final rest and ours.
Which is Solomon's—Christ's, in glory.
Solomon's—Christ's, in glory.
Threescore valiant men—The sixty centuries during which evil has been permitted.
Sixty brave men—The sixty centuries during which evil has been allowed.
Are about it—Standing between the people of God and the rest which He has promised.
Are on it—Standing between God's people and the rest that He has promised.
Of the valiant—Invincible, immovable.
Of the brave—Unstoppable, unyielding.
Of Israel—Of the people of God. All the centuries belong to God; they are His servants, working out His sovereign will.
Of Israel—Of the people of God. All the centuries belong to God; they are His followers, carrying out His divine plan.
3:8. They all hold swords—Since the slaughter of Abel, all the centuries have been filled with bloodshed.
3:8. They all have swords—Since Abel was killed, the centuries have been filled with violence.
Being expert in war—War has prevailed throughout the earth during all that time.
Being good at combat—War has been constant across the world during all this time.
Every man hath his sword—Every century has its implements of war.
Every guy has his sword—Every century has its tools of war.
Upon his thigh—Ready for use upon the slightest provocation.
On his leg—Prepared for action at the slightest trigger.
Because of fear—The present world-war is due to mutual fear and distrust.
Due to fear—The current world war stems from shared fear and distrust.
In the night—The time of the permission of evil; the time for dark motives and dark deeds.
At night—The time when evil is allowed; the time for sinister intentions and wicked actions.
3:9. King Solomon—Christ, in glory.
3:9. King Solomon—Christ, in glory.
Made Himself a chariot—Appiryon, palanquin; a magnificent vehicle provided for a queen's reception and her entrance into the royal city, and in which the King goes forth to meet her; typified by the chariot of fire which bore Elijah away from earthly scenes: the magnificent spectacle with which this Age will end.—See page 63.
Made Himself a ride—Appiryon, a lavish vehicle arranged for a queen's welcome and her arrival into the royal city, and in which the King goes out to greet her; symbolized by the chariot of fire that took Elijah away from the earthly realm: the grand event with which this Age will conclude.—See page 63.
Of the wood of Lebanon—The saints. The typical temple was built, in part, of cedar and fir timber cut from Mt. Lebanon.
Lebanon cedar wood—The saints. The typical temple was made, in part, of cedar and fir timber cut from Mt. Lebanon.
3:10. He made the pillars thereof—The corner posts, just outside the place of greatest honor.
3:10. He created the pillars for it—The corner posts, just outside the area of highest importance.
Of silver—The Great Company.
Of silver—The Great Company.
The bottom thereof—The canopy overhead; “that in all things He might have the preeminence.”
The bottom of it—The canopy above; "so that He would be first in everything."
Of gold—The Divine nature.
Of gold—The Divine nature.
The covering thereof—The seat; the Throne of the Royal Priesthood.
The cover of it—The seat; the Throne of the Royal Priesthood.
Of purple—Royalty.
Purple—Royalty.
The midst thereof—The heart of it.
The core of it—The core of it.
Being paved with love—Love of the highest order—love for enemies.
Paved with love—The greatest kind of love—love for those who are enemies.
For the daughters—The professed children; nominal Spiritual Israel.
For the daughters—The acknowledged children; official Spiritual Israel.
Of Jerusalem—The Kingdom of God.
Of Jerusalem—God's Kingdom.
3:11. Go forth—“Come out of her,” out of Babylon.
3:11. Go for it—“Leave her,” out of Babylon.
O ye daughters of Zion—My people; God's people.
O Daughters of Zion—My people; God's people.
And behold King Solomon—Get clear views of Christ.
Check out King Solomon—Gain a clear understanding of Christ.
With the crown—The Crown of Life; the Divine nature.
With the crown—The Crown of Life; the Divine nature.
Wherewith His mother—The Sarah Covenant.
Wherewith His mother—The Sarah Covenant.
Crowned Him—With glory and honor.
Crowned Him—With glory and honor.
In the day—Pentecost.
On Pentecost.
Of His espousals—When the antitypical Eliezer was received by the antitypical Rebecca.
His engagements—When the symbolic Eliezer was welcomed by the symbolic Rebecca.
And in the day—Now at hand, praise the Lord!
And during the day—Now here, praise the Lord!
Of the gladness of His heart—When the marriage of the Lamb takes place. “Blessed is he that is called to the marriage supper of the Lamb.”
Of the joy of His heart—When the wedding of the Lamb happens. "Happy is the one who is invited to the wedding celebration of the Lamb."
4:1. Behold thou art fair—The Lord addresses His Bride anew.
4:1. You’re beautiful.—The Lord speaks to His Bride again.
My love—“Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friend.”
My love—“There’s no greater love than when someone is willing to give their life for a friend.”
Behold thou art fair—“So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty.”
Look, you're beautiful—"The King will really want your beauty."
Thou hast dove's eyes—The Heavenly wisdom.
You have dove eyes—The Heavenly wisdom.
Thy hair—Woman's hair was given her for a covering, and it is her glory. The righteousness of Christ is the Bride's covering, and it is her glory.
Your hair—A woman's hair is meant to be a covering, and it is her pride. The righteousness of Christ serves as the Bride's covering, and it is her honor.
Is as a flock of goats—Thick, luxuriant.
It's like a group of goats—Dense and lush.
That appear from Mt. Gilead—The flocks of goats on Mt. Gilead are of unusual size to this day.
That appear from Mt. Gilead—The goats on Mt. Gilead are still noticeably larger than usual today.
4:2. Thy teeth—Masticators, grinders, assimilators of spiritual food.
4:2. Your teeth—Mastication tools, grinders, and processors of spiritual nourishment.
Are like a flock—In glistening array.
Are like a squad—In shining formation.
That are even shorn—When the lips are parted.
That are even trimmed—When the lips are separated.
Which come up from the washing—Cleansing by salivation.
Which come from the wash—Cleansing by salivation.
Whereof every one bear twine—Whereof they come forth in pairs.
Wherever everyone comes in pairs—Whereof they come forth in pairs.
And none is barren—None is without its mate.
And none is empty—Everyone has a partner.
Among them—The teeth are perfect in form and number, illustrating the Bride's ability to feed upon the strong meat which “belongeth to them that are of full age.”
Among them—The teeth are flawless in shape and count, showcasing the Bride's ability to eat the solid food that "belongs to those who are fully grown."
4:3. Thy lips—“O Lord open Thou my lips!” “My mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips.”
4:3. Your lips—“Lord, open my lips!” "My mouth will praise You with happy lips."
Are like a thread of scarlet—As the scarlet thread of redemption runs through the Divine Word, so it is with you, and on your lips—the all-absorbing theme of life.
Are like a thread of red—Just as the red thread of redemption weaves through the Divine Word, so does it flow through you, and on your lips—the all-consuming theme of life.
And thy speech is comely—“My speech shall distil as the dew.”
And your speech is lovely.—"My words will be as refreshing as the morning dew."
Thy temples are like—Thy mind, the mind of the New Creature, may be properly compared to.
Your thoughts are—Your mind, the mind of the New Creation, can be accurately compared to.
A piece of pomegranate—The pomegranate curiously combines the flavors of all fruits. It thus well illustrates the New Mind, which, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, brings to perfection the fruitage of love, the sum of all the Christian graces.
A piece of pomegranate—The pomegranate uniquely blends the flavors of all fruits. It effectively represents the New Mind, which, influenced by the Holy Spirit, perfects the fruit of love, the essence of all Christian virtues.
Within thy locks—Behind thy veil; concealed by the veil of the flesh.
Within your hair—Behind your veil; hidden by the veil of the body.
4:4. Thy neck—Willingness to bear burdens.
Your neck—Willingness to bear burdens.
Is like the tower of David—David was a type of the Church militant.
It's like the Tower of David—David represented the Church in its struggles.
Builded for an armory—Designed to accommodate a great number.
Made for a weapons storage—Made to hold a large number.
Whereon there hang a thousand—“One shall chase a thousand.”
From which a thousand hang—“One will chase a thousand.”
Bucklers of shields of mighty men—“I can do all things through Christ, which strengtheneth me.”
Strong warriors' shields—"I can do anything through Christ, who gives me strength."
4:5. Thy two breasts—“The breasts of her consolations, whereof ye may suck and be satisfied, milk out and be delighted.”
4:5. Your two boobs—"The breasts of her comfort, from which you can draw and feel satisfied, milking them and enjoying them."
Are like two young roes—The Scriptures, the Word of God, quick and powerful.
Are like two fawns—The Scriptures, the Word of God, alive and powerful.
That are twins—The Old and New Testament Scriptures are identical in origin, spirit and purpose.
That are twins—The Old and New Testament Scriptures come from the same source, share the same spirit, and serve the same purpose.
Which feed among the lilies—“The meek will He guide in judgment; the meek will He teach His way.”
What sustains among the lilies—"He will guide the humble in what's right; He will show the humble His way."
4:6. Until the Day—The Millennial Day. The Bride is the speaker.
4:6. Until the Day—The Millennial Day. The Bride is the one speaking.
Break—Has fully dawned.
Break—Has fully arrived.
And the shadows—Of the Valley of the Shadow of Death in which I now walk.
And the shadows—Of the Valley of the Shadow of Death that I’m walking through now.
Flee away—Are gone.
Run away—Are gone.
I will get me—In spirit.
I'll get myself—in spirit.
To the mountain of myrrh—The Kingdom of Wisdom.
To the myrrh mountain—The Kingdom of Wisdom.
And to the hill of frankincense—Praise, heart adoration.
And to the hill of frankincense—Praise, heartfelt worship.
4:7. Thou art all fair—Blameless, faultless. The Lord responds.
4:7. You're all beautiful—Blameless, perfect. The Lord replies.
My love—His love is commended to us in that “while we were yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly.”
My love—His love is shown to us in that "while we were still sinners, Christ died for the ungodly."
There is no spot—You have kept your garments unspotted from the world.
There is no place—You have kept your clothes clean from the world.
In thee—“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us.”
In you—"If we acknowledge our mistakes, He is faithful and just to forgive us our wrongs and to make us pure."
4:8. Come with Me—To our Heavenly inheritance.
4:8. Join Me—To our Heavenly inheritance.
From Lebanon—From your present unfinished condition. The typical temple was built, in part, of cedar and fir timbers from Lebanon; but they had to be hewn and finished before they could be used.
From Lebanon—From your current incomplete state. The typical temple was constructed, in part, from cedar and fir woods from Lebanon; however, they needed to be cut and finished before they could be used.
My spouse—My espoused Bride.
My partner—My married spouse.
With Me from Lebanon—You are but following in the path I trod.
With Me from Lebanon—You are just walking the same path I took.
Look from the top of Amana—The view from this peak is said to be indescribably grand. Look away to Heaven.
View from the top of Amana—The view from this peak is said to be incredibly breathtaking. Gaze towards the heavens.
From the top of Shenir—(Peak or pointed.) Look beyond the sharp experiences of the present.
From the top of Shenir—(Peak or pointed.) Look past the intense moments of today.
And Hermon—(Rugged or abrupt.) Look beyond the unkind words and deeds you now encounter.
And Hermon—(Rugged or abrupt.) Look past the harsh words and actions you are dealing with right now.
From the lions' dens—You are now in the lions' dens, but look beyond them. Satan goes about as a roaring lion; but no lion shall be there.
From the lion's dens—You are now in the lions' dens, but look beyond them. Satan prowls like a roaring lion, but no lion will be there.
From the mountains—Kingdoms of this world. Look beyond them.
From the mountains—Kingdoms of this world. Look past them.
Of the leopards—Papacy and those of her spirit. “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard.”
Info about leopards—the Papacy and those influenced by it. "The beast I saw looked like a leopard."
4:9. Thou hast ravished My heart—Taken it away.
4:9. You’ve stolen my heart.—Taken it away.
My sister, My spouse—The Bride of Christ is His sister. His Father is their Father. His mother, the Sarah covenant, is their mother. “We, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of the Promise.”
My sister, my partner—The Bride of Christ is like His sister. His Father is their Father. His mother, the Sarah covenant, is their mother. “We, brothers, like Isaac, are the children of the Promise.”
With one of thine eyes—With thy singleness of vision. “If thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be light.”—Matt. 6:22.
With one eye—With your focused vision. "If your focus is clear, your whole being will be filled with light."—Matt. 6:22.
With one chain of thy neck—With thy one bond of servitude; consecration to the service of the Great King.
With a chain around your neck—With your one bond of servitude; dedication to the service of the Great King.
4:10. How fair is thy love—How various and beautiful are its forms of expression.
4:10. How lovely is your love—How different and beautiful are its ways of expressing.
My sister, My spouse—My Father's Daughter, My espoused Bride.
My sister, my partner—My Father's Daughter, my betrothed Bride.
How much better is thy love—The ways in which you show your devotion to me.
How much better is your love—The ways you demonstrate your devotion to me.
Than wine—Than thy doctrines, some of which, in the past, have been badly mixed.
More than just wine—More than your teachings, some of which, in the past, have been poorly mixed.
And the smell—The sweet fragrance.
The sweet scent.
Of thine ointments—The anointing oil; the Holy Spirit.
Of your ointments—The anointing oil; the Holy Spirit.
Than all spices—Than all other virtues.
Better than all spices—More than all other virtues.
4:11. Thy lips, O My spouse—My beloved Bride to be.
4:11. Your lips, oh my love—My beloved Bride to be.
Drop as the honeycomb—Distil a dropping of pure honey; sweet and helpful words.
Drop like honeycomb—Gather a drop of pure honey; kind and useful words.
And the smell—The sweet perfume.
And the scent—The sweet perfume.
Of thy garments—The robe of Christ's righteousness.
Of your clothes—The robe of Christ's righteousness.
Is like the smell—The life-giving odors.
It's like the smell—The life-giving fragrances.
Of Lebanon—The cedar and fir trees of Lebanon.
Lebanon—The cedar and fir trees from Lebanon.
4:12. A garden enclosed—A heart-garden, shut out of sight of all but its owners.
4:12. A walled garden—A private garden of the heart, hidden from everyone except its owners.
Is My sister, My spouse—My Father's daughter, My espoused Bride.
Is my sister my spouse—My Father's daughter, My engaged Bride.
A spring shut up—“It shall be in you a well of water springing up unto everlasting life.”
A spring closed shut—“It will be in you like a well of water springing up to eternal life.”
A fountain sealed—Sealed with the King's own signet, until the time comes that all the well springs are brought together in the first resurrection, to constitute the fountain from which will flow the River of the Water of Life.
A sealed fountain—Sealed with the King's personal seal, until the time comes when all the water sources are gathered for the first resurrection, to create the fountain from which will flow the River of the Water of Life.
4:13. Thy plants are—The plants in your heart-garden are illustrated by.
4:13. Your plants are—The plants in your heart-garden are represented by.
An orchard of pomegranates—The pomegranate curiously combines the flavors of all fruits and thus well represents love, the sum of all the Christian graces.
A pomegranate farm—The pomegranate interestingly blends the flavors of all fruits and represents love, which embodies the totality of all Christian virtues.
With pleasant fruits—Pleasing characteristics.
With nice fruits—Pleasing traits.
Camphire—Rest, trust, confidence.
Camphire—Rest, trust, confidence.
With spikenard—Fragrant devotion, as illustrated by Mary's alabaster box.
With spikenard—A sweet act of devotion, like Mary’s alabaster jar.
4:14. Spikenard and saffron—Fragrant devotion and long-suffering.
4:14. Spikenard and saffron—Aromatic dedication and enduring patience.
Calamus and cinnamon—Knowledge and understanding.
Calamus and cinnamon—Knowledge and insight.
With all trees of frankincense—Praise, heart adoration.
With all frankincense trees—Praise, heartfelt devotion.
Myrrh and aloes—Wisdom and patience.
Myrrh and aloes—Wisdom and patience.
With all chief spices—All the remaining elements of Christian character.
With all the essential traits—All the essential elements of Christian character.
4:15. A fountain—In the midst.
4:15. A fountain—In the middle.
Of gardens—Beautiful, clear, sparkling, life-giving.
Of gardens—Beautiful, clear, sparkling, vibrant.
A well of living waters—Invigorating the whole world in the New Age. “The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life.”
A source of fresh water—Energizing the entire world in the New Age. “The water I give him will become a spring within him, bubbling up to eternal life.”
And streams from Lebanon—Pure, refreshing.
And streams from Lebanon—Fresh and pure.
4:16. Awake O North wind—Storms of adversity. The Bride speaks.
4:16. Wake up, North wind—Storms of hardship. The Bride speaks.
And come thou South—Balmy breezes. “Some days are bright and sweet with praise, some with accepted pain.”
And come to the South—Gentle breezes. "Some days are bright and full of praise, while others come with accepted pain."
Blow upon my garden—My heart-garden, in which I seek to develop the fruits most pleasing to my Lord.
Tend to my garden—My heart-garden, where I strive to grow the most delightful fruits for my Lord.
That the spices thereof—The aroma of good deeds, kind words and noble thoughts.
That the spices in it—The scent of good actions, kind words, and uplifting thoughts.
May flow out—Manifest itself to the Lord and to others.
May spill out—Show itself to the Lord and to others.
Let my Beloved—Bridegroom, Christ.
Let my Beloved—Bridegroom, Christ.
Come into His garden—Come into my heart.
Step into His garden—Step into my heart.
And eat—Appropriate to His use and pleasure.
And eat—Suitable for His enjoyment and satisfaction.
His pleasant fruits—The fruits of love, which He has cultivated within me.
His awesome fruits—The fruits of love that He has nurtured within me.
5:1. I am come—The Lord responds.
I have arrived—The Lord responds.
Into My garden—I have accepted your invitation to come in and make My abode with you.
Into My garden—I have accepted your invitation to come in and stay with you.
My sister, My spouse—My Father's Daughter, My espoused Bride.
My sister, my wife—My Father's Daughter, my intended Bride.
I have gathered My myrrh—Wisdom; generally the result of bitter experience. Myrrh means bitter.
I have gathered my myrrh—Wisdom; usually gained from tough experiences. Myrrh signifies bitterness.
With My spice—The fragrant and sweet ingredients of the Holy Spirit.
With My spice—The aromatic and sweet elements of the Holy Spirit.
I have eaten—Accepted, appropriated, consumed.
I have eaten—Accepted, appropriated, consumed.
My honeycomb—The sacrificers themselves.
My honeycomb—The sacrificers.
With My honey—With the sacrifices of praise which they offered.
With my love—With the offerings of gratitude they presented.
I have drunk My wine—Taken note of the doctrines you teach.
I have enjoyed my wine.—I've acknowledged the beliefs you share.
With My milk—Noticed also the manner and spirit with which you present the milk of the Word to those not so far advanced.
With My milk—I also noticed how you share the teachings of the Word with those who are not as advanced.
Eat, O friends—The Lord addresses the needy world.
Let's eat, friends—The Lord is speaking to those in need.
Drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved—“He, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.”
Drink, yes, drink a lot, oh my beloved—"Anyone who is thirsty, come to the waters, and whoever doesn’t have money; come, buy and eat; yes, come, buy wine and milk without money and for free."
5:2. I sleep—“While the Bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.” The Foolish Virgin class is here represented as speaking.
5:2. I sleep—"While the Bridegroom was delayed, they all nodded off and fell asleep." The Foolish Virgin class is here represented as speaking.
But my heart waketh—At heart the Foolish Virgins are loyal to the Lord.
But my heart comes alive—At heart the Foolish Virgins are devoted to the Lord.
It is the voice of my Beloved—She recognizes the evidences of the Lord's Second Advent.
It's the voice of my Beloved—She sees the signs of the Lord's Second Coming.
That knocketh—“Behold, I stand at the door and knock.”
That knocks—“Hey, I'm standing at the door and knocking.”
Saying Open to me—“If any man hear My voice and open the door, I will come in to him.”
Saying Open to me—“If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in to them.”
My sister, My love—The Foolish Virgins are children of the same Father, and are also born of the Sarah Covenant, but the Lord does not address them as His spouse.
My sister, my love—The Foolish Virgins are kids of the same Father, and they are also born of the Sarah Covenant, but the Lord does not call them His spouse.
My dove, My undefiled—The Great Company class are pure in their hearts intentions.
My dove, my pure one—The Great Company class has pure hearts and intentions.
For My head—“As one who has vowed a vow of a Nazarite to separate himself unto Jehovah.”
For my head—"As someone who has taken a Nazarite vow to commit themselves to the Lord."
Is filled with dew—Freshness, vigor. “Thou hast the dew of Thy youth.”
Is covered in dew—Freshness, energy. "You have the freshness of your youth."
And My locks—“All the days of his separation there shall no razor come upon his head. Till the days be fulfilled in the which he separateth himself unto Jehovah, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow.”
And my hair—"For the entire period he is dedicated, he must not cut his hair. Until his vow to the Lord is finished, he will be regarded as holy and must let his hair grow long."
With the drops—Experiences.
With the drops—Experiences.
Of the night—My consecration to Jehovah has been steadfast throughout the world's dark night of sin.
Of the night—My commitment to Jehovah has remained strong through the world's dark times of sin.
5:3. I have put off—Temporarily laid aside. The Foolish Virgins reply.
5:3. I have procrastinated—Temporarily laid aside. The Foolish Virgins reply.
My coat—The wedding robe which You provided.
My jacket—The wedding outfit that You gave me.
How shall I—How can I see to.
How to—How am I supposed to see to that?
Put it on—I am in the midst of the dark night of the Time of Trouble.
Put it on—I am in the thick of the dark night during this Time of Trouble.
I have washed my feet—I am a church member, in good and regular standing.
I washed my feet.—I am a member of the church, in good standing.
How shall I defile them—Why should I leave my creed bed and obey Your call to come out of Babylon?
How should I mess them up—Why should I leave my comfortable beliefs and respond to your request to leave Babylon?
5:4. My Beloved—In His great love and pity for me.
5:4. My Love—In His immense love and compassion for me.
Put in His hand—Exerted His mighty power.
Put in His hands—Used His great power.
By the hole of the door—Rattled the time-lock.
At the door's opening—The time-lock rattled.
And my bowels—My heart.
And my insides—My heart.
Were moved for Him—Was stirred to action, but too late to go in with Him to the wedding.
Were moved for Him—Was inspired to act, but it was too late to join Him at the wedding.
5:5. I rose up—Roused myself to activity.
5:5. I woke up—I motivated myself to take action.
To open to my Beloved—Just as the Harvest was past.
To open up to my Love—Just as the Harvest was over.
And my hands—Holding the keys to the Bible, the Studies.
And my hands—Holding the keys to the Bible, the Studies.
Dropped with myrrh—Wisdom, gleaned from the Scripture Studies, till then neglected.
Dropped with myrrh—Wisdom, gathered from the Bible Studies, that had been overlooked until now.
With sweet smelling myrrh—A knowledge of all the precious things of Present Truth.
With scented myrrh—An understanding of all the valuable aspects of Present Truth.
Upon the handles—The lines of prophetical evidence.
On the handles—The lines of prophetic evidence.
Of the lock—The time features of the Lord's Plan.
Of the lock—The timing elements of the Lord's Plan.
5:6. I opened to my Beloved—After the Harvest work was finished.
5:6. I went to my love—After the Harvest work was done.
But my Beloved—True to His word.
But my love—Faithful to His promise.
Had withdrawn Himself—“And they that were ready went in with Him to the marriage.”
Stepped back himself—"And those who were ready went in with Him to the wedding."
And was gone—And the door was shut.
And was gone—And the door was shut.
My soul failed when He spake—I lacked the love, faith and hope to obey promptly.
My spirit was shattered when He spoke.—I didn't have the love, faith, and hope to respond quickly.
I sought Him—“Many shall strive to enter in but shall not be able when once the Master of the House hath risen up and shut to the door.”
I searched for Him—"Many will try to enter, but they won't be able to once the Owner of the House has gotten up and locked the door."
But found Him not—“I am He that shutteth and no man openeth.”
But didn't find Him—"I am the one who closes, and no one can open."
I called Him—“Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter in.”
I called Him—“Not everyone who calls Me 'Lord, Lord,' will get in.”
But He gave me no answer—No hope of being His Bride and Joint-heir.
But he didn’t reply—No chance of being His Bride and Joint-heir.
5:7. The watchmen—Watchmen in nominal Zion, the clergy of the nominal church.
5:7. the watchmen—Watchmen in name only in Zion, the leaders of the church in name only.
That went about the city—Christendom.
That spread around the city—Christendom.
Found me—Observed my course in accepting Present Truth and withdrawing from their systems.
Found me—Watched me as I embraced current truths and stepped back from their systems.
They smote me—“With arrows, even bitter words.”
They assaulted me—“With arrows, even tough words.”
They wounded me—Wounded my reputation.
They hurt me—damaged my reputation.
The keepers—Civil authorities.
The keepers—Civil authorities.
Of the walls—The Governments, the bulwarks of Christendom.
Of the walls—The Governments, the strongholds of Christianity.
Took away my veil from me—Were instigated to destroy me, to cause me to pass into death.
Took my veil off—They were encouraged to ruin me, to push me towards death.
5:8. I charge you—The Foolish Virgin class continues.
5:8. I'm telling you—The Foolish Virgin group goes on.
O daughters of Jerusalem—O all who profess to love Him.
O daughters of Jerusalem—O everyone who claims to love Him.
If ye find my Beloved—If you yourself expect to be of the Bride class.
If you find my love—If you expect to be part of the Bride class.
That ye tell Him—In my behalf.
That you tell Him—For me.
That I am sick of love—Hungering for His companionship, longing to see His face, despite the fact that I did not open to Him promptly.
I'm over love.—Craving His company, yearning to see His face, even though I didn't respond to Him right away.
5:9. What is thy Beloved—The Lord's professed people, now in nominal Zion, speak.
5:9. What is your sweetheart?—The Lord's declared followers, currently in so-called Zion, are speaking.
More than another beloved—Why is Christ any more to you than He is to me?
More than just another favorite—Why is Christ more important to you than He is to me?
O thou fairest among women—The Lord's professed people in nominal Zion begin to awake to the fact that the last of the spiritually-minded ones are leaving them.
O you who are the most beautiful of all women—The Lord's declared people in nominal Zion are starting to realize that the last of the spiritually aware ones are departing from them.
What is thy Beloved—To you.
What is your Beloved—to you.
More than another beloved—To another.
More than just another beloved—to another.
That thou dost so charge us—We would like to understand the reasons why you are so deeply concerned, and why you persist in saying, “The Harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.”
That you're charging us like this—We want to understand why you are so worried, and why you keep saying, "The harvest is done, summer is over, and we are not saved."
5:10. My Beloved is white—“Holy, harmless, undefiled and separate from sinners.” The Foolish Virgin class responds to the Lord's professed people in nominal Zion.
5:10. My Beloved is pure—“Holy, innocent, sinless, and different from sinners.” The Foolish Virgin group engages with the Lord's claimed followers in nominal Zion.
And ruddy—A reference to His pierced side. “He was clothed in a vesture dipped in blood.”
And blood-red—This refers to His pierced side. “He was wearing a garment soaked in blood.”
The chiefest—The standard-bearer or chieftain.
The leader—The standard-bearer or chieftain.
Among ten thousand—Among ten thousand warriors.
Out of ten thousand—Among ten thousand warriors.
5:11. His head—“God gave Him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is His Body, that in all things He might have the preeminence.”
5:11. His head—"God made Him the leader of everything for the Church, which is His Body, so that He can be first in all things."
Is as the most fine gold—“Who only hath immortality.”
Is like pure gold—"Who alone is immortal."
His locks are bushy—His consecration is perfect and complete.
His hair is dense—His dedication is perfect and complete.
And black as a raven—And He remained steadfast in it unto death.
And as black as a crow—And He stayed true to it until death.
5:12. His eyes—Wisdom.
5:12. His eyes—Wisdom.
Are as the eyes of doves—Pure, peaceable, gentle.
Are like the eyes of doves—Clear, calm, gentle.
By the rivers of waters—By the channels of truth.
By the rivers of water—By the pathways of truth.
Washed with milk—Primary elements of the Truth.
Washed with milk—Fundamental aspects of the Truth.
And fitly set—All in perfect harmony.
And perfectly organized—All in perfect harmony.
5:13. His cheeks—His countenance towards me.
5:13. His cheeks—His expression towards me.
Are as a bed of spices—The personification of every virtue and every grace.
Are like a spice garden—The embodiment of every virtue and every grace.
As sweet flowers—Towers of perfumes (margin), flowers trained upon trellises; shedding a beauty and fragrance compelling the attention of all.
Like sweet blooms—Towers of scents (margin), flowers grown on trellises; radiating beauty and fragrance that capture everyone's attention.
His lips like lilies—His speech modest, beautiful and sweet. “Never man spake like this Man.”
His lips were like flowers—His words were humble, lovely, and gentle. "No one ever talked like this guy."
Dropping sweet smelling myrrh—Distilling Heavenly wisdom. “My speech shall distil as the dew.”
Releasing scented myrrh—Bringing forth divine insight. "My words will fall like rain."
5:14. His hands—As in rolling or unrolling a scroll or parchment.
5:14. His hands—Like when you roll or unroll a scroll or piece of parchment.
Are as gold rings—Conform to the shape of the roll. “Thou art worthy to take the roll and to open the seals thereof.”
Are like gold rings—Fit the shape of the scroll. "You are worthy to take the scroll and open its seals."
Set with the beryl—Love of the Father. See page 335.
Set with the beryl—Love of the Father. See page 335.
His belly—The word signifies the whole body, from shoulders to thighs.
His stomach—The term refers to the entire body, from shoulders to thighs.
Is as bright ivory—A beautiful vision.
Is as bright as ivory—A stunning sight.
Overlaid with sapphires—Faithfulness. See page 334. “And they saw the God of Israel, and there was under His feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone.”
Adorned with sapphires—Faithfulness. See page 334. "And they saw the God of Israel, and under His feet was a surface that looked like a paved area made of sapphire stone."
5:15. His legs—The members that have been carrying on the work of the Body.
5:15. His legs—The parts that have been doing the work of the Body.
Are as pillars of marble—“Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the Temple of My God.”
Are like marble columns—"To whoever overcomes, I will make them a pillar in the Temple of My God."
Set upon sockets—Feet, the foot members.
Set on supports—Feet, the foot parts.
Of fine gold—“How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of Him!”
Of high-quality gold—“How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of Him!”
His countenance—Smile of favor.
His expression—Smile of favor.
Is as Lebanon—Pure, invigorating, refreshing.
Is like Lebanon—Pure, invigorating, refreshing.
Excellent as the cedars—Everlasting life.
Awesome like the cedars—Eternal life.
5:16. His mouth—His Word. “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.”
5:16. His mouth—His Word. "People shouldn't live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from God."
Is most sweet—“All bare Him witness and wondered at the gracious words that proceeded out of His mouth.”
Is the sweetest—"Everyone who heard Him was amazed by the kind words that came out of His mouth."
Yea, He is altogether lovely—It is impossible to describe all His excellencies; He is the sum of all that is to be desired.
Yes, He's truly amazing.—It's impossible to capture all of His greatness; He represents everything that is desirable.
This is my Beloved—This is the One I love supremely.
This is my love—This is the One I love the most.
And this is my Friend—“I've found a Friend, O such a Friend!”
And this is my friend—"I've found a friend, oh what a friend!"
O daughters of Jerusalem—O you who are nominally His.
O daughters of Jerusalem—O you who are only called His.
6:1. Whither is thy Beloved gone—After the door is shut, those who have been nominally Christ's begin to give heed to the message of the Foolish Virgins.
6:1. Where has your love gone?—After the door is shut, those who have only been pretending to be Christ's start paying attention to the message of the Foolish Virgins.
O thou fairest among women—O most spiritually-minded amongst us.
Oh, you are the most beautiful of all women—Oh, you who are the most spiritually-minded among us.
Whither is thy Beloved turned aside—We realize that He has entirely withdrawn Himself from us.
Where's your beloved gone?—We notice that He has completely removed Himself from us.
That we may seek Him with thee—Show us in the Word how He is now to be found. “All that a man hath will he give for his life.”
So that we can search for Him together with you—Show us in the Word how He can be found today. "A man will sacrifice everything he has for his life."
6:2. My Beloved—The Foolish Virgin class, now thoroughly aroused to the facts, explain to the Lord's professed children in nominal Zion.
6:2. My Love—The Foolish Virgin group, now fully awakened to the realities, informs the Lord's so-called children in nominal Zion.
Is gone down—His Second Advent is accomplished.
Has gone down—His Second Coming is complete.
Into His garden—He has taken His Bride to Himself.
In His garden—He has embraced His Bride.
To the beds of spices—To accept from her heart-garden the fragrant and sweet ingredients of the Holy Spirit.
To the spice beds—To receive from her heart-garden the aromatic and sweet elements of the Holy Spirit.
To feed in the gardens—To receive to Himself the precious fruits love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-control.
To feed the gardens—To take in the valuable fruits of love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, gentleness, and self-control.
And to gather lilies—To take the humble sweet ones home; to gather the wheat class into the Heavenly garner.
And to pick lilies—To take the simple, sweet ones home; to collect the wheat class into the Heavenly storehouse.
6:3. I am my Beloved's—The Great Company can not forget that they are precious in the Lord's sight.
6:3. I belong to my Beloved—The Great Company cannot forget that they are cherished in the Lord's eyes.
And my Beloved is mine—“Fade, Fade, each earthly joy, Jesus is mine.”
And my love is mine—“Fade away, fade away, all earthly joys, Jesus is mine.”
He feedeth among the lilies—“The meek will He guide in judgment; the meek will He teach His way.”
He eats among the lilies—"He will guide the humble in making good decisions; He will teach the humble His ways."
6:4. Thou art beautiful—At heart. The Lord again addresses His Bride.
6:4. You’re beautiful—At heart. The Lord again speaks to His Bride.
O My love—“Love one another as I have loved you.”
Oh my love—"Love one another the way I have loved you."
As Tirzah—A delight.
As Tirzah—A joy.
Comely as Jerusalem—“The City of the Great King.”
Beautiful as Jerusalem—"The City of the Great King."
Terrible—In the conquest of evil.
Awful—In the fight against evil.
As an army with banners—To an opposing host.
As an army with flags—Against an enemy force.
6:5. Turn away thine eyes from Me—Observe the Lord's modesty and humility.
6:5. Look away from Me—Notice the Lord's modesty and humility.
For they have overcome Me—How the Lord delights to express His appreciation of the virtues of His Bride, despite the fact that they are all but feeble reflections of His own!
For they have beaten Me—The Lord loves to show His appreciation for the qualities of His Bride, even though they are just weak echoes of His own!
Thy hair—Righteousness. Woman's hair was given her for a covering, and it is her glory. The righteousness of Christ is the Bride's covering, and it is her glory.
Your hair—Righteousness. A woman's hair is meant to be a covering, and it represents her glory. The righteousness of Christ is the Bride's covering, and it is her glory.
Is as a flock of goats—Thick, luxuriant.
Is like a herd of goats—Thick, lush.
That appear from Mt. Gilead—The flocks of goats on Mt. Gilead are of unusual size to this day.
That appear from Mt. Gilead—The goats on Mt. Gilead are still larger than usual to this day.
6:6. Thy teeth—Masticators, grinders, assimilators of spiritual food.
6:6. Your teeth—Chewers, grinders, processors of spiritual nourishment.
Are as a flock—In glistening array.
Are like a group—In shining display.
Which go up from the washing—Cleansing by salivation.
Which rise from the washing—Cleansing by salivation.
Whereof every one bear twins—They come forth in pairs.
Where everyone has twins—They come forth in pairs.
And there is not one barren—None is without its mate.
And there isn't a single empty one—None is without its partner.
Among them—The teeth are perfect in form and number, illustrating the Bride's ability to feed upon the strong meat which “belongeth to them that are of full age.”
Among them—The teeth are flawless in shape and count, showing the Bride's capability to consume the solid food that "belongs to those who are grown-up."
6:7. As a piece of pomegranate—The pomegranate curiously combines the flavors of all fruits. It thus well illustrates the New Mind, which, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, brings to perfection the fruitage of love, the sum of all the Christian graces.
6:7. As a piece of pomegranate—The pomegranate interestingly blends the flavors of all fruits. It perfectly represents the New Mind, which, inspired by the Holy Spirit, cultivates the fruit of love, the essence of all Christian virtues.
Are thy temples—Thy mind, the mind of the New Creature.
Are your temples—Your mind, the mind of the New Creature.
Within thy locks—Behind thy veil; concealed by the veil of the flesh.
Behind your hair—Hidden behind the veil of skin.
6:8. There are threescore queens—Nominal church organizations openly joined to earthly heads.
6:8. There are 60 queens—Nominal church organizations openly connected to earthly leaders.
And fourscore concubines—Even more are secretly violating their pledges of spiritual virginity. Altogether the census shows about 150 sects. See page 160, where all the principal sects are enumerated.
And eighty partners—Even more are quietly breaking their promises of spiritual purity. Overall, the census lists about 150 sects. See page 160, where all the main sects are listed.
And virgins without number—Foolish Virgins, really pure at heart.
And countless virgins—Foolish Virgins, truly pure at heart.
6:9. My dove, My undefiled—The Virgin Bride of Christ.
6:9. My dove, my sweetheart—The Virgin Bride of Christ.
Is but one—“That they may be one, as We are.”
Is just—"That they may be united, just like We are."
The only one—To share the glory, honor and immortality of Christ.
The one and only—To share in the glory, honor, and eternal legacy of Christ.
Of her mother—The Oath-bound Covenant.
Of her mom—The Oath-bound Covenant.
She is the choice one—The specially favored one.
She's the chosen one—The uniquely favored one.
Of her that bore her—The antitypical Sarah.
Of her who gave birth to her—The representative Sarah.
The daughters—Professed children of God.
The daughters—Children of God.
Saw her—Discerned her, at the time of the manifestation of the Sons of God.
Saw her—Recognized her during the appearance of the Sons of God.
And blessed her—Called her blessed.
And blessed her—Called her blessed.
Yea the queens—Those openly affiliated with worldly churches in union with worldly governments.
Yes, the queens—Those openly connected to secular churches in partnership with secular governments.
And the concubines—Those secretly thus affiliated.
And the mistresses—Those who were secretly involved.
And they praised her—Acknowledged, in the end, that her course was right and her exaltation merited.
And they praised her—They recognized, in the end, that her path was correct and her uplift was deserved.
6:10. Who is she—The Bride.
Who is she—The Bride.
That looketh forth—Beams resplendent.
That looks forth—Bright beams.
As the morning—The Millennial Morning.
The Millennial Morning.
Fair—Pure, just, holy, good.
Fair—Pure, just, holy, good.
As the moon—“The law is fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit.”
As the moon—"The law is fulfilled in us when we don't live by our own desires but by the Spirit."
Clear—Glorious, light-giving.
Clear — Glorious, radiant.
As the Sun—“Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the Kingdom of their Father.” “Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.”
As the Sun—"Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the Kingdom of their Father." "Anyone who can hear, let them listen."
And terrible—In the conquest of evil.
And awful—In the fight against evil.
As an army with banners—To an opposing host.
Like a squad with banners—Facing an enemy force.
6:11. I went down—Following the exaltation of the Bride. Christ speaks.
6:11. I went downstairs—After the celebration of the Bride. Christ speaks.
Into the garden of nuts—The heart-gardens of the Foolish Virgin class. A garden of nuts does not as quickly yield its treasures as a garden of spices, to which the Bride's heart garden is likened.
Into the garden of nuts—The heart-gardens of the Foolish Virgin class. A garden of nuts doesn’t produce its riches as fast as a garden of spices, which is how the Bride's heart garden is described.
To see the fruits of the valley—Of the class that had not risen with the Bride to the Pisgah heights of faith and hope and love.
To see the fruits of the valley—Of the group that had not ascended with the Bride to the high ground of faith, hope, and love.
And to see whether—As a result of their experiences in the Time of Trouble.
And to see if—Due to their experiences in the Time of Trouble.
The vine flourished—Their characters had been properly affected.
The vine thrived—Their personalities had been positively influenced.
And the pomegranates budded—To see whether there is promise of the fruits of the Spirit coming to perfection.
And the pomegranates sprouted—To check if there is hope for the fruits of the Spirit maturing.
6:12. Or ever I was aware—I knew not how it was.
6:12. Before I knew it—I had no idea how it happened.
My soul—Filled with love and pity for them.
My soul—Filled with love and compassion for them.
Made me like the chariots—Swiftly speeding to them to bless and help them in their hour of extremity.
Made me like the chariots—Racing to them quickly to bless and assist them in their time of need.
Of Amminadib—Of My willing people, the Bride.
Of Amminadib—Of My chosen people, the Bride.
6:13. Return, return—“Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your backslidings.”
6:13. Return, return—"Come back, you lost children, and I will heal your wandering."
O Shulamite—(Uneven one), you who have been uneven in your love, hope and faith.
O Shulamite—(Unsteady one), you who have been unsteady in your love, hope, and faith.
Return, return, that We—My Father and I.
Come back, come back, so that We—My Father and I.
May look upon thee—Smile upon thee; bestow blessings. “With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the King's palace.”
Can I see you?—Smile at you; grant blessings. "They will arrive with joy and happiness: they will enter the King's palace."
What will ye see—You who study the matter.
What will you see?—You who examine the subject.
In the Shulamite—The Foolish Virgin class. The answer is that you will see.
In the Shulamite—The Foolish Virgin group. The answer is that you'll see.
As it were the company—The Great Company.
The Great Company.
Of two armies—“A great multitude which no man can number.”
Of two armies—"A huge number that no one can count."
7:1. How beautiful are thy feet—“How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace.” The Lord again addresses His Bride.
7:1. How beautiful are your feet—“How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of those who bring the message of peace.” The Lord speaks to His Bride again.
With shoes—“Feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace.”
With shoes—“Feet ready with the message of peace.”
O Prince's daughter—Daughter of the King, Jehovah.
O Prince's daughter—Daughter of the King, God.
The joints—“The whole Body, fitly joined together and compacted with that which every joint supplieth.”
The joints—"The whole body, completely connected and held together by what each joint offers."
Of thy thighs—(Softness) gentleness, tenderness.
Of your thighs—(Softness) gentleness, tenderness.
Are like jewels—“They shall be Mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels.”
Are like gems—"They will be Mine," says the Lord of Hosts, "on the day when I collect My treasures."
The work of the hands—“For we are His workmanship.”
Our handiwork—“For we are His creation.”
Of a cunning workman—“As for God, His work is perfect.”
Of a talented artisan—"When it comes to God, His work is perfect."
7:2. Thy navel—Umbilical cord; by which you are joined to the Oath-bound Covenant, the Sarah Covenant; the cord of faith.
7:2. Your belly button—Umbilical cord; through which you are connected to the Oath-bound Covenant, the Sarah Covenant; the cord of faith.
Is like a round goblet—Generous in capacity.
Is like a circular cup—Generous in size.
Which wanteth not liquor—Is full of the Divine promises.
Which has plenty of liquor—Is full of the Divine promises.
Thy belly—Spiritual digestive tract.
Your belly—Spiritual digestive tract.
Is like a heap of wheat—Solid spiritual food.
Is like a mound of wheat—Nourishing spiritual sustenance.
Set about with lilies—Flowers of humility.
Surrounded by lilies—Flowers of humility.
7:3. Thy two breasts—“The breasts of her consolations, whereof ye may suck and be satisfied, milk out and be delighted.”
7:3. Your two breasts—"The breasts of her comforts, from which you can draw satisfaction, milk out and enjoy."
Are like two young roes—“The Scriptures, the Word of God, quick and powerful.”
Are like two young fawns—"The Scriptures, the Word of God, are alive and active."
That are twins—The Old and New Testament Scriptures are identical in origin, spirit and purpose.
That are twins—The Old and New Testament Scriptures come from the same source, share the same spirit, and have the same purpose.
7:4. Thy neck—Willingness to bear burdens.
Your neck—Willingness to bear burdens.
Is as a tower of ivory—Purity and strength.
It's like a tower of ivory—Cleanliness and resilience.
Thine eyes—Wisdom, Heaven-sent.
Your eyes—Wisdom, Heaven-sent.
Like the fishpools in Heshbon—Pure, deep.
Like the fish ponds in Heshbon—Clear, deep.
By the gate of Bath-Rabbim—Calm and strong.
By the Bath-Rabbim gate—Calm and strong.
Thy nose—Scent for spiritual food.
Your nose—Scent for spiritual food.
Is as the tower of Lebanon—Lofty, high, noble.
It's like the tower of Lebanon—Tall, elevated, and magnificent.
Which looketh toward Damascus—“Visions of beauty rise before us.” “He that lacketh these things is blind and can not see afar off.”
That looks towards Damascus—"Images of beauty come into view." "Anyone who lacks these things is blind and can’t see far ahead."
7:5. Thine head upon thee—Thy reasoning faculties.
7:5. Your head on you—Your reasoning abilities.
Is like Carmel—(Crimson.) “Come now and let us reason together, saith the Lord; though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson they shall be as wool.”
Is like Carmel—(Crimson.) "Come on, let’s talk about this together, says the Lord; even though your sins are as red as scarlet, they will be as white as snow; even though they are as red as crimson, they will become like wool."
And the hair of thine head—Thy righteousness. Woman's hair was given for a covering, and her glory. The righteousness of Christ is the Bride's covering, and her glory.
And the hair on your head—Your righteousness. A woman's hair was given as a covering and her glory. The righteousness of Christ is the Bride's covering and her glory.
Like purple—Royalty. The robe of Christ's righteousness, which the Bride now wears, will ultimately become the robe of the Queen.
Like purple—Royalty. The robe of Christ's righteousness, which the Bride now wears, will eventually become the robe of the Queen.
The King is held—Bound, captive.
The King is held—Bound, captive.
In the galleries—The happy prison-house of the charms of His Bride.
In the galleries—The joyful place filled with the beauty of His Bride.
7:6. How fair—Beautiful at heart. “The King's daughter is all glorious within.”
7:6. How nice—Beautiful inside. "The King's daughter shines bright from within."
And how pleasant—When the New Creature is in full control.
And how great—When the New Creature is fully in charge.
Art thou, O beloved—“Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?”
Are you, my beloved—"Who can separate us from the love of Christ?"
For delights—For one with whom to enjoy the Father's favors and blessings throughout eternity; heirs together of the grace of life.
For pleasures—For someone to share in the Father’s gifts and blessings forever; partners in the grace of life.
7:7. This thy stature—The stature of the fulness of Christ.
7:7. This is your height—The stature of the fullness of Christ.
Is like a palm tree—Tall, upright.
Is like a palm tree—Tall and straight.
And thy breasts—“The breasts of her consolations.”
And your breasts—"The comforts of her support."
To clusters of grapes—Suggestive of food and refreshment for the hungry, when they shall suck and be satisfied, milk out and be delighted.
To bunches of grapes—Implying food and refreshment for the hungry, when they drink and feel satisfied, milking it and enjoying it.
7:8. I said—The world, in the Messianic Age, is the speaker.
7:8. I said—The world, during the Messianic Age, is the one speaking.
I will go up to the palm tree—“And many people shall come and say, Come and let us go up to the House of the Lord.”
I will climb the palm tree.—"Many people will come and say, 'Let's go up to the House of the Lord.'"
I will take hold—Lay hold of eternal life.
I will grab—Seize eternal life.
Of the boughs thereof—The members bending over to lift me out of the miry clay and the horrible pit.
Of its branches—The branches reaching down to pull me up from the muddy clay and the deep, dark pit.
Now also thy breasts—Feeding and helping the famishing world in the New Age.
Now also your boobs—Nurturing and supporting the starving world in the New Age.
Shall be as clusters of the vine—Giving life and health.
Will be like clusters of grapes—Bringing life and wellness.
And the smell of thy nose—Thy scent for spiritual things and the blessed results that follow.
And the scent of your nose—Your sense for spiritual things and the wonderful outcomes that follow.
Like apples—Food for the hungry.
Like apples—Food for the hungry.
7:9. And the roof of thy mouth—Where the praises of Jehovah reverberate.
7:9. And the roof of your mouth—Where the praises of the Lord echo.
Like the best wine—The new wine of the Kingdom.
Like the finest wine—The fresh wine of the Kingdom.
For my Beloved—Christ will then be the world's Beloved, also.
For my Love—Christ will then be the Beloved of the world, too.
That goeth down sweetly—“I will not henceforth drink this fruit of the vine till I drink it new with you in the Kingdom.”
That goes down nicely.—"I won't drink this wine again until I drink it new with you in the Kingdom."
Causing the lips—“Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust.”
Making the lips—"Wake up and sing, you who live in the dust."
Of those that are asleep—In death.
Of those who are asleep—In death.
To speak—Shall the dead arise and praise thee?
To talk—Will the dead come back and praise you?
7:10. I am my Beloved's—The Bride speaks again.
7:10. I am my partner's—The Bride speaks again.
And His desire is towards me—“So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty.”
And He desires me—"The King will really appreciate your beauty."
7:11. Come My beloved—The Lord addresses His Bride after the Time of Trouble.
7:11. Come My love—The Lord speaks to His Bride after the Time of Trouble.
Let us go forth—On our great mission of love and mercy.
Let's go—on our important mission of love and kindness.
Into the field—Into the world, which needs us so much.
Into the field—Into the world that needs us so badly.
Let us lodge—Take up our temporary dwelling-place.
Let's stay—Settle into our short-term home.
In the villages—“Have thou authority over ten cities!” “The tabernacle of God is with men.”
In the villages—"You have power over ten cities!" “God's presence is among people.”
7:12. Let us get up early—In the dawn of the New Age.
7:12. Let’s wake up early—In the dawn of the New Age.
To the vineyards—The hearts of mankind in general.
To the vineyards—The hearts of people everywhere.
Let us see if the vine flourish—If men are beginning to draw nigh to God.
Let's check if the vine is doing well—If people are starting to come closer to God.
The tender grape appear—If there is promise of an ultimate fruitage pleasing to the Father.
The young grape emerges—If there’s hope for a final harvest that delights the Father.
And the pomegranates appear—If there are evidences that love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, meekness, are going to abound.
And the pomegranates arrive—If there are signs that love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, and humility are about to thrive.
There—When you see with what infinite patience and wisdom and love I cultivate the heart-gardens of men.
There—When you notice the incredible patience, wisdom, and love with which I nurture the heart-gardens of people.
Will I give thee—Cause thee to appreciate fully.
Will I make you?—Cause you to appreciate fully.
My loves—The love with which I have loved thee.
My favorites—The love I have for you.
7:13. The mandrakes give a smell—The regeneration of the world is nigh.
7:13. The mandrakes smell nice.—The renewal of the world is near.
And at our gates—The Ancient Worthies are the gates by which the restitution classes will come to the Mediator.
And at our entrance—The Ancient Worthies are the gates through which the restitution classes will reach the Mediator.
Are all manner of pleasant—Agreeable, attractive, pleasing.
Are all kinds of nice—Enjoyable, appealing, satisfying.
Fruits new and old—The virtues which the Bride cultivated and others especially appropriate to the changed conditions of the New Age.
New and old fruits—The qualities that the Bride developed, along with others that are particularly fitting for the altered circumstances of the New Age.
Which I have laid up—As a part of the much-diversified Plan of the Ages.
Which I've stored away—As a part of the varied Plan of the Ages.
For thee, O My beloved—For thy enjoyment.
For you, my love—For your enjoyment.
8:1 O that Thou—My Lord and Head. The Bride addresses her Lord.
8:1 Oh, that you—My Lord and Leader. The Bride speaks to her Lord.
Wert as my brother—Not so immeasurably above me in character and station.
You were like a brother to me.—Not so vastly superior to me in character and status.
That sucked the breasts of my mother—So that we would be on an equality with each other.
That drained my mom's breasts—So that we could be equal to one another.
When I should find Thee without—Beyond the house of flesh.
When I have to find You outside—Beyond the physical body.
I would kiss Thee—Would feel free to express in Thy presence the great love I feel.
I’d kiss you—I would feel free to express my deep love for you in your presence.
Yea I should not—Under such circumstances.
Yeah, I shouldn't—Given those conditions.
Be despised—By the critics who now blame me for presuming to so high a station as to be Thy Bride.
Be hated—By the critics who now accuse me of daring to take such a lofty position as to be Your Bride.
8:2. I would lead thee and bring thee—But now it is Thou alone that are competent to lead.
8:2. I will guide you and lead you.—But now it is You alone who are capable of leading.
Into my mother's house—The antitypical Sarah tent.
At my mom's place—The symbolic Sarah tent.
Who would instruct me—“They shall be all taught of God.”
Who would teach me—"Everyone will be taught by God."
I would cause Thee to drink—Accept, appropriate, enjoy.
I’d make you drink—Accept, take in, enjoy.
Of spiced wine—Doctrines flavored with the Holy Spirit.
Of spiced wine—Teachings enriched with the Holy Spirit.
Of the juice of my pomegranate—The pomegranate curiously combines the flavors of all fruits. It thus well illustrates the fruitage of love, the sum of all the Christian graces.
Of the juice of my pomegranate—The pomegranate uniquely blends the flavors of all fruits. It perfectly represents the harvest of love, the total of all the Christian virtues.
8:3. His left hand—His power as illustrated in the guidance of His people into all necessary truth.
8:3. His left hand—His power shown through guiding His people into all the truth they need.
Should be under my head—Directing my mental faculties.
Should be under my head—Guiding my thoughts.
And his right hand—His power as illustrated in overruling all things that would harm me.
And his right hand—His ability to control everything that could cause me harm.
Should embrace me—“Secure in His tender embrace, I'd have nothing to doubt or to fear.”
Should embrace me—“Secure in His gentle embrace, I wouldn't have anything to doubt or stress over.”
8:4. I charge you—I must give you this message.
8:4. I command you—I need to share this message with you.
O daughters of Jerusalem—Professed children of God.
O daughters of Jerusalem—Declared children of God.
That ye stir not up—Seek not to arouse.
Don’t provoke—Do not try to incite.
Nor awake my Love—To take charge of earth's affairs.
Nor wake my love—To handle the world's matters.
Until He please—For when He does stand up to assume control, “there will be a Time of Trouble such as never was,” in which all the earthly organizations upon which you have set your heart will be obliterated.
Until He decides—Because when He finally takes control, "There will be a Time of Trouble like never before," during which all the worldly institutions you have relied on will be destroyed.
8:5. Who is this—The Heavenly Father thus speaks of the Bride.
8:5. Who is this?—The Heavenly Father is referring to the Bride.
That cometh up—That cometh forward into prominence.
That comes up—That comes forward into prominence.
From the wilderness—At the end of 1260 years of wilderness hiding and papal supremacy.
From the wild—After 1260 years of hiding in the wilderness and papal power.
Leaning upon her Beloved—Upon her Lord.
Leaning on her Loved One—On her Lord.
I raised thee up—“It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth?”
I raised you—"It is God who declares us righteous. Who can accuse us?"
Under the apple tree—Under Christ, the Author and Finisher of your salvation.
Under the apple tree—Under Christ, the Creator and Completer of your salvation.
There thy mother—The antitypical Sarah.
There your mother—The antitypical Sarah.
Brought thee forth—“Shall I bring to the birth and not cause to bring forth?”
I got you—"Will I help you give birth and not ensure that you deliver?"
There she brought thee forth—The Oath-bound Covenant accomplished its end.
That’s where she gave birth to you—The Oath-bound Covenant fulfilled its purpose.
That bare thee—From earthly to Heavenly conditions.
That sets you free—From earthly to heavenly conditions.
8:6. Set me as a seal—Indelibly impressed. The Bride beseeches her Lord.
8:6. Place me like a seal—Imprinted forever. The Bride asks her Lord earnestly.
Upon Thy heart—Thine infinite love.
On your heart—Your infinite love.
As a seal upon Thine arm—Thine infinite power.
Like a seal on your arm—Your limitless power.
For love—Such love as I have for Thee.
For love—The kind of love I have for You.
Is strong as death—“Neither death nor life shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”
Is as strong as death—“Neither death nor life can separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”
Jealousy—The fear that I may not, after all, prove acceptable to You, as Your Bride.
Jealousy—The worry that I might not, in the end, be good enough for You as Your Bride.
Is cruel as the grave—Sheol, oblivion.
Is as harsh as death—Sheol, nothingness.
The coals thereof—The weaknesses of my fallen flesh.
The embers of it—The flaws of my broken body.
Are coals of fire—Burned into my very soul.
Are hot coals—They are burned deep into my very soul.
Which hath a most vehement flame—These burning thoughts of my imperfections will be with me as long as I am in this tabernacle.
That has a very intense flame—These painful thoughts of my flaws will stay with me for as long as I am in this body.
8:7. Many waters—Nor angels nor principalities.
8:7. Many waters—Neither angels nor authorities.
Cannot quench love—The Father reassures the anxious Bride.
Cannot quench love—The Father comforts the worried Bride.
Neither can the floods—“Nor things present nor things to come.”
Neither can the floods—"Neither what is happening now nor what is yet to come."
Drown It—Extinguish it.
Drown It—Put it out.
If a man—The Man whom I have ordained.
If a guy—The Man I have chosen.
Would give all the substance of his House—All His own glorious station with me on the Throne of the Universe.
Would give all the riches of his home—All His own magnificent position alongside me on the Throne of the Universe.
For love—In exchange for the love you have manifested for Him throughout the dark night of your earthly career.
For love—In return for the love you've shown Him during the challenging times of your life.
It would utterly be condemned—Despised by the courts of Heaven.
It would be totally condemned.—Hated by the courts of Heaven.
8:8. We—The Lord and His Bride together speak.
8:8. We—The Lord and His Bride together speak.
Have a little sister—The Foolish Virgin class, born of the same Father and the same antitypical Sarah, the Oath-bound Covenant.
Have a younger sister—The Foolish Virgin group, originating from the same Father and the same symbolic Sarah, the Oath-bound Covenant.
And she hath no breasts—Is not fully developed.
And she has no breasts—Is not fully developed.
What shall we do—What will be the Divine arrangement?
What do we do?—What will the Divine plan be?
For our sister—The Great Company class.
For our sister—The Great Company class.
In the day—The close of the Time of Trouble.
During the day—The end of the Time of Trouble.
When she shall be spoken for—Called to render up her account.
When she is asked to give her account—Summoned to give her account.
8:9. If she be a wall—Bulwark of truth, on the One Foundation.
8:9. If she’s a wall—a strong barrier of truth, built on the One Foundation.
We will build upon her—“Other foundation can no man lay.”
We will build on her—"No one can establish any other foundation."
A palace of silver—Give her a place with the Great Company class.
A silver palace—Give her a spot with the elite crowd.
And if she be a door—By which men and women have found the Lord and the Truth.
And if she's a door—Through which people have found the Lord and the Truth.
We will inclose her—Give her an environment.
We'll include her—Create a space for her.
With boards of cedar—Everlasting life.
Cedar boards—Eternal life.
8:10. I am a wall—The Bride thus refers to herself as having been a staunch defender of the Truth. “Lo, we have left all and followed Thee.” What then shall we have?
8:10. I’m a wall—The Bride refers to herself as a strong defender of the Truth. "Look, we’ve given up everything to follow You." So what will we get in return?
And my breasts—Unlike the Foolish Virgins.
And my boobs—Unlike the Foolish Virgins.
Like towers—“Whereof ye may suck and be satisfied milk out and be delighted.”
Like towers—“From which you can take and feel fulfilled, drink deeply and enjoy.”
Then—Because I reached the development of character He desired.
Then—Because I achieved the character development he wanted.
Was I in His eyes—The eyes of the Bridegroom.
Was I in His eyes—The eyes of the Bridegroom.
As one that found favor—Peace (margin).
As someone who gained favor—Peace (margin).
8:11. Solomon—Christ.
8:11. Solomon—Christ.
Had a Vineyard—For growing the fruitage of love.
Owned a vineyard—For growing the fruit of love.
At Baalhamon—(Lord of the multitude.) A reference to the Messianic Reign, in which Christ will be Lord of all.
At Baalhamon—(Lord of the multitude.) A reference to the Messianic Era, when Christ will be the Lord of everything.
He let out the vineyards—Gave the immediate care.
He managed the vineyards—Gave the immediate attention.
Unto keepers—The Ancient Worthies, “whom Thou mayest make princes in all the earth.”
To the caretakers—The Ancient Worthies, “whom You may appoint as rulers over all the earth.”
Every one—Of the keepers.
Everyone—Of the keepers.
For the fruit thereof—The kind of fruitage expected.
For the outcome of it—The type of outcome anticipated.
Was to bring—Present, offer.
Was to bring—Present, offer.
A thousand pieces of silver—Yield a rich return of truth and praise from the hearts cultivated.
A thousand silver pieces—Bring back a wealth of truth and admiration from the nurtured hearts.
8:12. My vineyard—The same vineyard.
8:12. My vineyard—The same vineyard.
Which is mine—We are made joint-heirs with Christ.
Which one is mine—We are co-heirs with Christ.
Is before me—Will take a thousand years to till.
Is in front of me—It will take a thousand years to cultivate.
Thou, O Solomon—Christ.
You, O Solomon—Christ.
Must have a thousand—Tributes of praise.
Must have a thousand—Praise from many.
And those that kept the fruit thereof—The Ancient Worthies.
And those who kept its fruit—The Ancient Worthies.
Two hundred—A fifth as much, as their portion.
Two hundred—One-fifth of what they get.
8:13. Thou—The restitution classes, address their Lord.
8:13. You—The restitution classes, speak to their Lord.
That dwellest in the gardens—The heart-gardens of the redeemed race.
That lives in the gardens—The heart-gardens of the redeemed people.
The companions—The Great Company; the companions that followed the Bride.
The friends—The Great Company; the friends that followed the Bride.
Hearken to thy voice—Have entered with joy into the King's palace.
Trust your instincts—I have joyfully entered the King's palace.
Cause me to hear it—O Lord, I see there is hope to me. I also would be Thine. Show me Thy will.
I want to hear it—O Lord, I realize there's hope for me. I also want to be Yours. Show me Your will.
8:14. Make haste, my Beloved—The restitution classes continue.
8:14. Hurry, my love—The restitution classes go on.
And be Thou like—In thy swiftness of movement.
And be you like—In your quickness of movement.
To a roe or to a young hart—Leaping from mountain to mountain, kingdom to kingdom.
To a deer or to a young buck—Jumping from mountain to mountain, kingdom to kingdom.
Upon the mountains—The various divisions of the Kingdom of God during the Messianic Reign.
On the mountains—The different parts of God's Kingdom during the Messianic Reign.
Of spices—Good deeds, kind words and noble thoughts. “And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted.” “The kingdoms of this world are become the Kingdom of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever.” Amen.
Of spices—Good actions, kind words, and noble ideas. "I will make all my mountains into pathways, and my highways will be raised up." "The kingdoms of this world have become the Kingdom of our Lord and His Christ, and He will reign forever and ever." Amen.
The Divine Bridegroom
—G.W.S.
—G.W.S.
June 25, 1917.
June 25, 1917.
The Book of the Prophet Ezekiel
Ezekiel 1—God's Nature And Plan
1:1. Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the month, at I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.—Christ promised that at His Second Advent He would raise up a “faithful and wise servant,” or “steward,” who should watch and give forth in due season meat for the Household of Faith. This one should be given charge of all the Storehouse, the Word of God, to bring out of it things new and old. (Matt. 24:44-47; Luke 12:42-44.) The Prophet Ezekiel types this servant. As Ezekiel was among the Lord's people, the Hebrews, in captivity in literal Babylon, this servant was among those in captivity in Mystic Babylon, beside the great river Chebar (“Joining”), the stream of commerce which joins the nations, on which Christendom is founded, and from which she draws her support, as did in a literal sense Babylon from her great river, Euphrates. In the early seventies Charles Taze Russell found himself engaged in commerce, but earnestly studying the Word of God, and striving to teach what he found therein. In fulfilment of the Divine promise the Heavenly things were opened to him (Matt. 3:16), and he saw the significance of the visions, prophecies, given in olden times by the Almighty. He was given a crystal-clear understanding of the character of Jehovah.
1:1. It was the thirtieth year, the fourth month, and the fifth day when I was among the captives by the Chebar River. At that time, the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.—Christ promised that at His Second Coming, He would raise up a “faithful and wise servant,” or "manager," who would watch over and provide timely nourishment for the Household of Faith. This servant would be entrusted with all the Storehouse, the Word of God, to bring forth things new and old. (Matt. 24:44-47; Luke 12:42-44.) The Prophet Ezekiel symbolizes this servant. Just as Ezekiel was among the Lord's people, the Hebrews, in literal Babylon, this servant was among those in captivity in Mystic Babylon, beside the great river Chebar ("Connecting"), the stream of commerce that connects the nations, on which Christendom is built, and from which it draws its support, similar to how literal Babylon drew from its great river, the Euphrates. In the early seventies, Charles Taze Russell found himself involved in commerce, but he was seriously studying the Word of God and trying to teach what he discovered there. In fulfillment of the Divine promise, the Heavenly things were revealed to him (Matt. 3:16), and he understood the significance of the visions and prophecies given in ancient times by the Almighty. He was granted a clear understanding of Jehovah's character.
1:2, 3. In the fifth day of the month, which was the fifth year of king Jehoiachin's captivity, the Word of the Lord came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and the hand of the Lord was there upon him.—Men do not raise themselves up to become great and honored agents in God's outworking of the Divine Plan of the Ages (Luke 18:14; Eph. 3:11); but now and then throughout the centuries Jehovah Himself (1 Cor. 12:18) has raised up Christian men to carry forward one step or another of His purposes. God made special use of St Paul, St John, Arius, Peter Waldo, John Wycliffe, Martin Luther and Charles T. Russell. The significance of the word Ezekiel is “God is [pg 368] strong,” and epitomizes the faith and the message of Pastor Russell. He shows the power of Jehovah to save His people now (Acts 15:14), and later to save all the willing and obedient of mankind. (Acts 15:17.) As Ezekiel was the son of Buzi, “Contemned of God,” Pastor Russell was born the child of a nominal religious system which is unfaithful to Jehovah. Pastor Russell, by the faithful carrying out of his vow of consecration to Divine service, was accepted as a true priest of the Almighty. He sacrificed himself and all that he had until, in October, 1916, he died penniless, but rich in the things of God. Chosen expressly by God to declare the message of Present Truth to the last, or Laodicean age, of the Church, the hand, power, of Jehovah was upon him.
1:2, 3. On the fifth day of the month, in the fifth year of King Jehoiachin's captivity, the Word of the Lord came directly to Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the Chebar River; and the hand of the Lord was upon him.—People do not elevate themselves to become significant and respected agents in God's unfolding of the Divine Plan of the Ages (Luke 18:14; Eph. 3:11); however, throughout the centuries, Jehovah Himself (1 Cor. 12:18) has occasionally raised up Christian individuals to advance His purposes. God made special use of St. Paul, St. John, Arius, Peter Waldo, John Wycliffe, Martin Luther, and Charles T. Russell. The meaning of the name Ezekiel is “God is strong,” which captures the essence of the faith and message of Pastor Russell. He demonstrates Jehovah's power to save His people now (Acts 15:14) and later to save all who are willing and obedient among mankind. (Acts 15:17.) Just as Ezekiel was the son of Buzi, “Cursed by God,” Pastor Russell was born into a nominal religious system that is unfaithful to Jehovah. Through his faithful commitment to his vow of consecration to Divine service, Pastor Russell was recognized as a true priest of the Almighty. He gave up himself and everything he had until, in October 1916, he passed away without money, but rich in spiritual blessings. Chosen specifically by God to proclaim the message of Present Truth to the final, or Laodicean, age of the Church, the hand and power of Jehovah was upon him.
1:4. And I looked and behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it; and out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, out of the midst of the fire.—As a young man Charles T. Russell was looking intently to see what might be discerned in the Word of God. “Watch,” said the Master. Pastor Russell took for his motto, “I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will watch to see what He will say unto me.” (Hab. 2:1) He called his semi-monthly publication, “The Watch Tower”; and, firm in the belief that the Second Advent took place in 1874, he included as a sub-title, “And Herald of Christ's Presence.” The north symbolizes the spiritual phase of the Kingdom of God. (Isa. 14:13; D. 653.) Pastor Russell beheld coming, permitted by God, a great Time of Trouble, a whirlwind of warfare, revolution and anarchy. (Jer. 25:32; Psa. 58:9, 10; D. 528.) It was the cloud accompanying the approach to human affairs of Him for whose Kingdom many have so long prayed. “Clouds and darkness are round about Him: righteousness and judgment are the habitation of His Throne, a fire goeth before Him and burneth up His enemies round about.” (Psa. 97:2) A conflagration, beginning with world war, is upon the earth, developing into revolution and anarchy. Fire symbolises the last of these misfortunes. (Dan. 7:11) The situation is complicated, infolding, perplexing. None of the national leaders understand the situation. To the poor world, in gross darkness, and lying “in the wicked one,” the cloud is full of darkness (Isa. 60:2), of gloominess (Joel 2:2; Zeph. 1:15); but to those who are taken out of the world and into Christ, it is full of brightness and hope—a white cloud, with a silver lining. In the bright light of the dawning Day of Christ the faces of the Lord's people light up with joy as they see these things coming to pass; for [pg 369] their “deliverance draweth nigh” (Luke 21:28)—the deliverance, too, of the whole world from the kingdom of Satan, the god of this world (2 Cor. 4:4), into the glorious Kingdom of God, the other side of the trouble. With the understanding of God, His work, plan and purpose, there shone forth the amber, golden glow of the Divine presence, and of the true character, nature and glory of the Almighty God of Love. The Father Himself is supervising the troublous commotion, bruising to heal (Hos. 6:1), and “shortening the days.”—Matt. 24:22.
1:4. I looked and saw a whirlwind coming from the north, a massive cloud with fire swirling inside it, and there was brightness surrounding it; from the center, a golden color came out of the fire.—As a young man, Charles T. Russell was intently seeking to understand what could be found in the Word of God. “Check this out,” said the Master. Pastor Russell adopted as his motto, "I will stand guard, go up to the watchtower, and see what He will tell me." (Hab. 2:1) He named his semi-monthly publication, “The Watch Tower”; and, confident that the Second Advent occurred in 1874, he added the subtitle, "And Messenger of Christ's Presence." The north symbolizes the spiritual aspect of the Kingdom of God. (Isa. 14:13; D. 653.) Pastor Russell foresaw coming, as permitted by God, a great Time of Trouble, a whirlwind of warfare, revolution, and anarchy. (Jer. 25:32; Psa. 58:9, 10; D. 528.) It was the cloud signaling the approach of Him for whom many have long prayed regarding His Kingdom. "Clouds and darkness surround Him; righteousness and justice are the foundation of His Throne. A fire goes before Him and consumes His enemies all around." (Psa. 97:2) A great fire, starting with world war, is upon the earth, escalating into revolution and anarchy. Fire represents the final of these calamities. (Dan. 7:11) The situation is complex, entangled, and confusing. None of the national leaders understand the situation. To the troubled world, engulfed in darkness and lying “in the evil one,” the cloud is full of darkness (Isa. 60:2), of gloom (Joel 2:2; Zeph. 1:15); but to those who have been taken out of the world and brought into Christ, it is filled with brightness and hope—a white cloud with a silver lining. In the bright light of the coming Day of Christ, the faces of the Lord's people shine with joy as they see these events unfolding; for [pg 369] their “deliverance is near” (Luke 21:28)—the deliverance also of the entire world from the kingdom of Satan, the god of this world (2 Cor. 4:4), into the glorious Kingdom of God, on the other side of the trouble. With the understanding of God, His work, plan, and purpose, the amber, golden glow of the Divine presence shone forth, revealing the true nature, character, and glory of the Almighty God of Love. The Father Himself oversees the turbulent chaos, bruising to heal (Hos. 6:1), and "making the days shorter."—Matt. 24:22.
1:5. Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the likeness of a man.—Out of the contemplation of the cloud of trouble, the worldwide commotion, the destructive anarchy, and of the golden amber glow of God's presence, came a wonderful understanding of something long misunderstood and misrepresented—the character of God. As the vision showed “four living creatures,” so the Divine character was seen by the Laodicean steward to consist of four active principles (Rev. 3:14); Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom. The four have the likeness of a perfect man.
1:5. Suddenly, from the center, four living beings appeared. They looked like humans.—From the contemplation of the turbulent cloud, the global chaos, the destructive anarchy, and the golden glow of God's presence, came a profound understanding of something that had been long misunderstood and misrepresented—the nature of God. As the vision revealed "four living creatures," the Divine nature was recognized by the Laodicean steward to consist of four active principles (Rev. 3:14); Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom. Together, they resemble a perfect human.
1:6. And every one had four faces, and every one had four wings.—Each of the four attributes has four characteristics or attributes; and each has the Word of God (wings—Rev. 12:14), in the Old and New Testament, in two different ways of operation (two pairs).
1:6. Each one had four faces and four wings.—Each of the four attributes has four characteristics; and each has the Word of God (wings—Rev. 12:14), in the Old and New Testament, in two different ways of operation (two pairs).
1:7. And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calf's foot: and they sparkled like the colour of burnished brass.—The feet members of Christ, embodying the Divine attributes on earth, are righteous (straight) in Christ's righteousness, pure, unblemished in God's sight, holy, acceptable, living sacrifices (the calf is a type of unblemished sacrifice); and they shine with the imputed perfection of the Man Christ Jesus.
1:7. Their feet were straight, and the bottoms looked like those of a calf, shining like polished brass.—The feet of Christ's members represent the Divine qualities on earth; they are righteous (straight) through Christ's righteousness, pure, spotless in God's eyes, holy, and acceptable living sacrifices (the calf symbolizes an unblemished offering); and they radiate the perfect character of the Man Christ Jesus.
1:8. And they had the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides: and they four had their faces and their wings.—The hand is symbolic of power and of execution of purpose. Overshadowed by the Word of God is the Divine power (hand) to execute the thing purposed, operating through human channels, through the power of men. He shows the qualities of the Divine mind through man. Shielded, protected, sustained by the Word (wings)—(Psa. 61:4), the work of the Almighty goes on through “the foolishness of preaching.” (1 Cor. 1:21.) Men and women are “coworkers with God.” (2 Cor. 6:1.) The hands (powers) of man are instruments for the operation of infinite Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
1:8. They had human-like hands underneath their wings on all four sides; each of them had faces and wings.—The hand represents power and the ability to fulfill a purpose. The Divine power (hand) that carries out God's will operates through people, channeling the strength of humanity. He reveals the qualities of the Divine mind through people. Protected and supported by the Word (wings)—(Psa. 61:4), the work of the Almighty continues through "the foolishness of preaching." (1 Cor. 1:21.) Both men and women are “coworkers with God.” (2 Cor. 6:1.) The hands (powers) of humans are tools for the execution of infinite Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
1:9. Their wings were joined one to another; they turned not when they went; they went everyone straight forward.—The wings (Psa. 91:4; Rev. 12:14) are perfectly joined together in unity of purpose and action. Straight on to the end ordained of God goes His Word, upholding and strengthening.—Isa. 46:10, 11.
1:9. Their wings were linked; they didn’t change direction as they moved; they all went straight ahead.—The wings (Psa. 91:4; Rev. 12:14) are completely united in their purpose and action. God's Word moves straight toward the end He has ordained, supporting and strengthening.—Isa. 46:10, 11.
1:10. As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side: and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle.—The character of Jehovah possesses four fundamental attributes, each composed of all the others. The four faces or features of the living creatures represent the four attributes of God, each inseparable from the others, and in each operate each and all of the four. Divine Justice operates in the fulness of Power, Love and Wisdom. In the fall of man into sin, unbending Justice enforced death for disobedience. Love delayed the execution of the sentence upon Adam 930 years (Gen. 5:5), that Wisdom might impress upon the erring human son an indelible lesson of the exceeding sinfulness of sin (Rom. 7:13) and the extent of the penalty, death, that man, by said experience, might “know evil.” (Gen. 3:5.) Divine power will raise man from the dead, that he may learn to “know good” and experience the fulness of the Father's Love and Wisdom. All who are willing and obedient, who consecrate fully to God's will, shall enjoy “pleasures forevermore” (Psa. 16:11) in the sunshine of Divine favor. The unwilling and disobedient shall suffer the full penalty of Justice in the Second Death (Rev. 21:8), “utter destruction” (2 Thes. 1:9), final and eternal obliteration. (Psa. 37:10.) The face of a man symbolizes the quality of Love, in the character image and likeness of God (Gen. 1:27), the God of love. (1 John 4:8.) The ox represents Power (Rev. 4:7); for no animal is stronger, or more patient in the exercise of strength. The majestic lion is God's Justice, roaring its message of death, and executing all that oppose its voice. (Psa. 89:14.) No other creature is so far-sighted, or soars so high as the eagle. The eagle symbolizes Wisdom, far-seeing, ordering all the affairs of the Almighty along the lines of Justice, Power and Love.
1:10. In terms of their appearance, the four had the face of a man and a lion on the right side; they also had the face of an ox on the left side, and the face of an eagle.—The nature of Jehovah has four essential attributes, each intertwined with the others. The four faces or characteristics of the living creatures represent these four attributes of God, which are all connected, and in each of them, all four operate. Divine Justice functions fully with Power, Love, and Wisdom. When humanity fell into sin, strict Justice mandated death for disobedience. Love postponed the execution of the sentence against Adam for 930 years (Gen. 5:5) so that Wisdom could teach the wayward human an unforgettable lesson about the serious nature of sin (Rom. 7:13) and the severity of the punishment, death, so that humanity might "understand evil." (Gen. 3:5.) Divine power will restore humanity from the dead, allowing them to “know what's good” and experience the fullness of the Father’s Love and Wisdom. Those who are willing and obedient, fully dedicated to God’s will, will enjoy "endless pleasures" (Psa. 16:11) in the warmth of Divine favor. The unwilling and disobedient will face the complete consequences of Justice in the Second Death (Rev. 21:8), "total destruction" (2 Thes. 1:9), a final and eternal erasure. (Psa. 37:10.) The face of a man represents the quality of Love, in the likeness of God (Gen. 1:27), the God of love. (1 John 4:8.) The ox symbolizes Power (Rev. 4:7); no animal is stronger or more enduring in the use of its strength. The majestic lion embodies God's Justice, proclaiming its message of death and enforcing all that contradicts it. (Psa. 89:14.) No other creature is as far-sighted or reaches such heights as the eagle. The eagle represents Wisdom, with a keen vision, managing all of the Almighty's affairs in line with Justice, Power, and Love.
1:11. Thus were their faces: and their wings were stretched upward; two wings of every one were joined one to another, and two covered their bodies.—Each pair of wings (Rev. 12:14) symbolizes a separate function of God's Word; one pair to fly with, to carry forward the Plan in the spirit realm, the powers of the air (Eph. 2:2), the other to uphold “all things by the Word” (Heb. 1:3) and to cover and protect.—Psa. 91:4.
1:11. Their faces looked like this: their wings were raised up; two wings from each were connected to each other, and two covered their bodies.—Each pair of wings (Rev. 12:14) represents a different function of God's Word; one pair is for flying, to advance the Plan in the spirit world, the powers of the air (Eph. 2:2), while the other is to uphold “everything through the Word” (Heb. 1:3) and to provide coverage and protection.—Psa. 91:4.
1:12. And they went every one straight forward: whither the spirit was to go, they went; and they turned not when they went.—Not with wavering, as darkened minds imagine, proceeds the Divine Word, but “without variableness or shadow of turning.” (Jas. 1:17.) Wheresoever the mind, or Spirit, of Jehovah sends forth His Word, thither straight onward go perfect Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
1:12. And each one moved straight ahead: wherever the spirit was supposed to go, they went; and they didn't turn as they moved.—Not with uncertainty, as confused minds believe, does the Divine Word operate, but "without any change or even a hint of turning." (Jas. 1:17.) Wherever the mind or Spirit of Jehovah sends His Word, there perfect Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom move straight ahead.
1:13. As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning.—God's Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom glow with the light of wisdom. The understanding of God's attributes makes every quality of the Almighty to glow with a wondrous illumination to anyone given to see the “visions of God” first perceived clearly by the Laodicean Servant. “Thy Word is a lamp” (Psa. 119:105), shedding light in the darkness, effecting a personal local illumination. The Word is a lamp to the “feet” members of Christ. (Eph. 1:23.) Up and down, everywhere, throughout all the Divine qualities, wherever manifested, spreads the illumination now shining through the Lamp, the Word.
1:13. The living beings resembled glowing coals and lamps: they moved up and down among them; the fire shone brightly, and lightning flashed from it.—God's Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom shine with the light of understanding. Knowing God's attributes allows every aspect of the Almighty to radiate a remarkable light for anyone who can grasp the “visions of God” first seen clearly by the Laodicean Servant. "Your Word is a lamp" (Psa. 119:105), illuminating the darkness and creating a personal light. The Word serves as a lamp for the feet of Christ's members. (Eph. 1:23.) The illumination spreads everywhere through all Divine qualities, shining brightly through the Lamp, the Word.
1:14. And the living creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning.—In the operation of Divine Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom are sudden gleams of Heavenly wisdom upon great problems, such as now light up the dark clouds of the Time of Trouble.
1:14. And the living creatures moved quickly and then came back like a flash of lightning.—In the execution of Divine Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom are sudden bursts of Heavenly insight on significant issues, illuminating the dark clouds of the Time of Trouble.
1:15. Now as I beheld the living creatures, behold one wheel upon the earth by the living creatures, with his four faces.—The word “cycle,” or “wheel,” is familiar in bicycle, motorcycle, and in cycle as applied to epochs. The Divine attributes operate upon human society, the symbolic earth, in cycles, or ages (Eph. 3:11), and in the mechanisms of ages by which God's Plan is carried forward, His character, or face, is seen.
1:15. As I observed the living creatures, I saw a wheel on the ground next to them, with its four sides.—The term “bicycle,” or "wheel" is commonly used in bicycle, motorcycle, and to describe cycles of time. Divine attributes influence human society, the symbolic earth, in cycles, or ages (Eph. 3:11), and through the mechanisms of these ages, God's Plan unfolds, revealing His character, or face.
1:16. The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had one likeness; and their appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel.—Pliny says of the beryl or chrysolithos, “It is a transparent stone with a refulgence like that of gold.” Says Smith's Bible Dictionary, “The ancient chrysolithos, or modern topaz, appears to have a better claim than any other stone to represent the tarshish of the Hebrew Bible.” Gold is symbolic of things Divine. These golden cycles are the Divinely appointed ages in connection with the four attributes of [pg 374] Deity. The Divine operations are not in one simple age, cycle, or manner of operation, but cycle within cycle, age within age, many operations working together “manifold” (Eph. 3:10), like a vast and complicated machine.
1:16. The wheels resembled beryl, and all four looked identical; their design and purpose were like a wheel inside another wheel.—Pliny describes the beryl or chrysolithos as, "a clear stone that sparkles like gold." According to Smith's Bible Dictionary, “The ancient chrysolithos, or modern topaz, appears to be the best candidate for the tarshish mentioned in the Hebrew Bible.” Gold symbolizes the Divine. These golden cycles represent the Divinely appointed ages associated with the four attributes of [pg 374] Deity. Divine actions occur not in a single age, cycle, or way, but in cycles within cycles, ages within ages, with many operations working together “variety” (Eph. 3:10), like a vast and intricate machine.
1:17. When they went, they went upon their four sides; and they turned not when they went.—Divine Justice conflicts not with Divine Love, nor with Wisdom nor Power, but all qualities are in simultaneous operation. They proceed along lines planned ages ago.—Jas. 1:17.
1:17. When they moved, they moved in every direction; and they didn’t turn while moving.—Divine Justice doesn't conflict with Divine Love, Wisdom, or Power; all qualities work together at the same time. They follow paths that were laid out ages ago.—Jas. 1:17.
1:18. As for their rings, they were so high that they were dreadful; and their rings were full of eyes round about them four.—“As the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways (plans) higher than your ways.” (Isa. 55:9.) The Plan of the Ages reveals the lengths, breadths, heights and depths of the purposes of God, and fills the reverent soul with awe. The Plan of God is full of the infinite Wisdom (eyes—Psa. 32:8) of its Author.—B. 305.
1:18. Their rings were incredibly high, almost frightening, and each ring was encircled by four eyes.—"Just as the skies are above the earth, so are My ways (plans) above your ways." (Isa. 55:9.) The Plan of the Ages reveals the vast dimensions of God's purposes and fills the respectful soul with awe. The Plan of God is full of the infinite Wisdom (eyes—Psa. 32:8) of its Creator.—B. 305.
1:19. And when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up.—Whenever God's attributes operate they are in accordance with the Divine Plan; sometimes the Divine qualities are exercised towards celestial things and sometimes towards things terrestrial.—1 Cor. 15:40.
1:19. Whenever the living beings moved, the wheels moved with them; and when the living beings were lifted off the ground, the wheels were lifted as well.—Whenever God's qualities are in action, they follow the Divine Plan; sometimes these Divine qualities are directed toward heavenly matters and sometimes toward earthly ones.—1 Cor. 15:40.
1:20. Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.—The Spirit, or Power of God, is in all His attributes and in all their operations.
1:20. Wherever the spirit wanted to go, they went; the spirit was there to guide them, and the wheels were lifted beside them: because the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.—The Spirit, or Power of God, is in all His attributes and in all their operations.
1:21. When those went, these went; and when those stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up over against them; for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.—In whatever direction the Divine Spirit is to act, whether in earthly things or among spirit beings, thither the operations of the Spirit go in the cooperative action of all God's attributes. When an age is finished and one attribute ceases its action, they all cease.
1:21. When they moved, these moved; when they stopped, these stopped; and when they were lifted off the ground, the wheels were lifted up with them; because the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.—In whatever direction the Divine Spirit acts, whether in physical matters or among spiritual beings, the activities of the Spirit follow in the cooperative action of all of God's attributes. When an era comes to an end and one attribute stops functioning, they all stop.
1:22. And the likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as the colour of the terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads above.—The firmament in the air or atmosphere (Gen. 1:20), and symbolizes the powers of spiritual control. Above the attributes of God and controlling their operations is the Divine will. The expression of God's will during the time indicated by the vision is the Christ, Head and Body. “All power in Heaven and in earth” (Matt. 28:18) is given unto Christ, and will [pg 375] be shared by His Bride and Joint-heir. (Rev. 20:4.) “The terrible crystal”—literally “the reverential ice”—suggests the reverence due to the ruling Christ Head and Body, and their own reverential attitude towards the Father. The color is that of ice, clear as crystal, pure, unmixed “truth in the inward parts” (Psa. 51:6), characterizing the new ruling powers in the spiritual phase of the Kingdom of God.
1:22. The sky above the living creatures looked like the color of a terrifying crystal, extended over them.—The sky in the air or atmosphere (Gen. 1:20) symbolizes the powers of spiritual authority. Above God's attributes, controlling their actions, is the Divine will. During the time shown in the vision, God's will is expressed through Christ, the Head and Body. "All power in Heaven and on Earth" (Matt. 28:18) has been given to Christ and will [pg 375] be shared with His Bride and Joint-heir. (Rev. 20:4.) “The terrifying crystal”—literally "the sacred ice"—suggests the respect owed to the ruling Christ, Head and Body, as well as their own respectful attitude towards the Father. The color resembles ice, clear as crystal, pure, unblended “truth in the heart” (Psa. 51:6), defining the new ruling authorities in the spiritual phase of God's Kingdom.
1:23. And under the firmament were their wings straight, the one toward the other: every one had two, which covered on this side, and every one had two, which covered on that side, their bodies.—Beneath, subject to the direction of the Christ, Head and Church triumphant, are the wings (Word of God—Rev. 12:14). Whenever Divine Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom are in action, the Word of God points straight up to the Father as the Source of every good thing.
1:23. And under the sky, their wings were straight, facing each other: each had two wings that covered this side, and each had two that covered that side, their bodies.—Below, under the guidance of Christ, the Head and the triumphant Church, are the wings (Word of God—Rev. 12:14). Whenever Divine Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom are at work, the Word of God points straight up to the Father as the Source of all good things.
1:24. And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of great waters, as the voice of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of a host: when they stood, they let down their wings.—The sound of the Father's Word is as the voice of great waters (Rev. 1:15), mighty truths, in “the voice of speech,” for the benefit of His children. It is the voice of God, too, when spoken by His people. When Divine Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom operate upon human society, then the Word of God is in full harmony therewith.
1:24. When they moved, I heard the sound of their wings, like the roar of rushing water, like the voice of the Almighty, the sound of conversation, like the noise of a great army. When they stood still, they tucked in their wings.—The sound of the Father’s Word is like the voice of rushing waters (Rev. 1:15), powerful truths, in “the voice of chat,” for the benefit of His children. It is also God’s voice when spoken by His people. When Divine Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom influence human society, then the Word of God resonates fully with it.
1:25. And there was a voice from the firmament that was over their heads, when they stood, and had let down their wings.—It is through the reigning Christ, Zion, that the voice of Jehovah shall sound forth. “The Lord will roar from Zion.” (Amos 1:2.) “Out of Zion shall go forth the Law.” (Isa. 2:3.) Through The Christ sounds forth the Word of God bespeaking to the world infinite Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
1:25. And there was a voice from the sky above them as they stood and lowered their wings.—It is through the reigning Christ, Zion, that the voice of God will be heard. "The Lord will roar from Zion." (Amos 1:2.) "From Zion, the Law will go out." (Isa. 2:3.) Through The Christ, the Word of God proclaims to the world infinite Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
1:26. And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a Man above upon it.—“THE HEAD OF CHRIST IS GOD.” (1 Cor. 11:3.) Above the triumphant Christ, Head and Body, is the Throne of Almighty God. “The Son [is] subject to Him that put all things under Him.” (1 Cor. 15:28.) The Throne represents the dominion of God. As the blue sapphire (symbolic of faithfulness), so is the rulership of the Almighty. “God is faithful.” (1 Cor. 1:9.) In the contemplation of the watchers, the faithfulness, unchangeableness of God, is seen shining through the Christ, the firmament, like the [pg 376] soft blue of the sapphire stone. Man is in the image and likeness of God. Reigning over all is One whom men can understand, a Deity whose perfect Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom elicit complete consecration. God is seen to be not a ferocious demon, belying His own command of love, but a just, reasonable, loving God, able to save all the willing and obedient. Jesus, the friend of sinners, was and is the perfect image of the Father.
1:26. Above the sky that was above them, there was something like a throne that looked like a sapphire stone. On the likeness of the throne sat someone who looked like a Man.—"THE HEAD OF CHRIST IS GOD." (1 Cor. 11:3.) Above the victorious Christ, Head and Body, is the Throne of Almighty God. "The Son is subject to the one who put everything under Him." (1 Cor. 15:28.) The Throne represents God's authority. Just like the blue sapphire (symbolizing faithfulness), so is the rulership of the Almighty. “God is faithful.” (1 Cor. 1:9.) As the watchers ponder, God’s faithfulness and unchangeableness shine through Christ, the sky, like the [pg 376] soft blue of the sapphire stone. Man is made in the image and likeness of God. Reigning over all is One whom people can understand, a God whose perfect Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom inspire total dedication. God is shown to be not a terrifying demon, contradicting His own command of love, but a just, reasonable, loving God, able to save all who are willing and obedient. Jesus, the friend of sinners, was and is the perfect reflection of the Father.
1:27. And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of His loins even upward, and from the appearance of His loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about.—“God dwelleth in light whereto no man can approach.” (1 Tim. 6:16.) Radiant is the Almighty with the golden glow of the Divine nature. “Our God is a consuming fire” (Heb. 12:29); only the perfect can stand in His presence; for all dross, not refinable (Mal. 3:2, 3), is consumed by Justice. The essence of the Divine Revelation is Love, the golden light radiating in every direction from Our Father. “He that loveth his brother abideth in the light” (1 John 2:10), in the Divine love-light that surrounds the Throne and pervades the entire spirit realm. This love is the light of the world, to light men unto God.
1:27. I saw something that resembled amber, with a fiery glow surrounding it, from His waist up and from His waist down. It looked like fire and had a radiant brightness around it.—“God dwells in unapproachable light.” (1 Tim. 6:16.) The Almighty shines with the golden glow of the Divine nature. “Our God is a consuming fire.” (Heb. 12:29); only those who are perfect can stand in His presence, as all impurities that cannot be refined (Mal. 3:2, 3) are burned away by Justice. The core of the Divine Revelation is Love, the golden light shining in every direction from Our Father. “Whoever loves their brother lives in the light.” (1 John 2:10), in the Divine love-light that surrounds the Throne and fills the entire spiritual realm. This love is the light of the world, guiding people to God.
1:28. As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake.—The Throne and He that sat thereon were surrounded by all the colors of the rainbow. (Rev. 4:3.) The love spirit finds fruitage in character fruits. So the light of our Father is divisible into the warm red of love, the glowing blue of faithfulness, the brilliant green of immortality, the royal purple of kingship, for those on any plane who are worthy of that honor, etc.—the manifestation of every good character fruit and every good purpose for the blessing of all His creatures. (John 15:8; Gal. 5:22.) The glory of God is not a display of blinding light to terrify men; but it is to do good, to manifest to the uttermost His character of love. When the watchman of the Laodicean age discerned the Divine character and Plan he fell upon his face (Rev. 1:17), in reverential worship and in complete consecration to do the will of his Father in Heaven. There sounded forth and through him, from the pages of God's Word (Isa. 30:21), the voice of the Sublime One who has been speaking to Christendom during this dawn of the Golden Age.
1:28. Just like a rainbow appears in the sky on a rainy day, that's how bright everything around me was. This was the appearance of the Lord's glory. When I saw it, I fell to my face and heard a voice speaking.—The Throne and the one sitting on it were surrounded by all the colors of the rainbow. (Rev. 4:3.) The spirit of love bears fruits in our character. So the light of our Father can be broken down into the warm red of love, the bright blue of faithfulness, the vibrant green of immortality, and the regal purple of kingship, for those deserving of such honor, etc.—the manifestation of all good character traits and intentions for the benefit of all His creations. (John 15:8; Gal. 5:22.) The glory of God isn’t just a blinding light meant to scare people; instead, it’s meant to do good and fully reveal His loving character. When the watchman of the Laodicean age recognized the Divine character and Plan, he fell on his face (Rev. 1:17) in respectful worship and total commitment to do His will in Heaven. Through him, from the pages of God's Word (Isa. 30:21), echoed the voice of the Great One who has been speaking to Christendom during the dawn of the Golden Age.
Ezekiel 2—The Disobedient People And The Book
2:1. And He said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee.—It is a mark of favor to stand before a king. (Prov. 22:29.) Those who stand before rulers receive commissions, are invested with authority and power.
2:1. And He said to me, "Son of man, stand up on your feet, and I will speak to you." —It’s a privilege to stand before a king. (Prov. 22:29.) Those who stand before leaders receive assignments, gaining authority and power.
2:2. And the spirit entered into me when He spake unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard Him that spake unto me.—“The words which I speak, they are spirit.” (John 6:63.) When the full import of the Word was discerned, Pastor Russell took a firm stand. The spirit, power, influence of God entered into him, never to leave. He stood firmly, before God, before his friends, and before all the hostile hosts of Mystic Babylon the Great.
2:2. And the spirit filled me when He talked to me and lifted me up, so I could hear Him speaking to me.—“The words I say are powerful.” (John 6:63.) When Pastor Russell fully understood the significance of the Word, he took a strong stance. The spirit, power, and influence of God came into him and stayed with him. He stood resolutely before God, his friends, and all the opposing forces of Mystic Babylon the Great.
2:3. And He said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to a rebellious nation that hath rebelled against Me; they and their fathers have transgressed against Me, even unto this very day.—Pastor Russell's work was largely among professing Christians—not slum work, Christian work among the professedly non-Christians, or a revivalistic work calling to repentance and conversion. This was not the work appropriate to the Harvest of the Christian Age. John the Baptist announced the First Presence of Messiah, and began the harvesting of Jewry, and was not sent to the heathen, but to the Lord's people, the Jews, to acquaint them with the First Advent, expose those withholding the keys of knowledge (Luke 11:52), and warn of the impending destruction of Jerusalem and Judea in A. D. 70 and 73. (Matt. 3:7; 24:2.) A like work was to be accomplished in Spiritual Israel, Christendom, after the Lord's Second Advent in 1874. The man raised up, “set upon his feet,” and given wisdom, grace and power for the task, was Pastor Russell.
2:3. And He said to me, Son of man, I am sending you to the people of Israel, a rebellious nation that has turned away from Me; they and their ancestors have broken My laws right up to this day.—Pastor Russell's work primarily focused on professing Christians—not in the slums, not among those who openly identified as non-Christians, nor in revival efforts calling for repentance and conversion. This wasn’t the type of work suited for the Harvest of the Christian Age. John the Baptist announced the First Presence of the Messiah and began the gathering of the Jewish people; he wasn't sent to the heathens but to the Lord's people, the Jews, to inform them about the First Advent, expose those who were withholding the keys of knowledge (Luke 11:52), and warn of the impending destruction of Jerusalem and Judea in A.D. 70 and 73. (Matt. 3:7; 24:2.) A similar mission was to be carried out in Spiritual Israel, Christendom, after the Lord's Second Advent in 1874. The man who was raised up, “stood up,” and given wisdom, grace, and power for the task, was Pastor Russell.
2:4. For they are impudent children and stiff-hearted. I do send thee unto them; and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God.—Few things are more trying than a family of impudent children. Forwardness in evil-doing and evil-speaking was one of the characteristics of the Hebrew people. They violated the Word of God and justified the violation. (Matt. 15:5.) By impudent—hard faced—tradition they made void the Word of God. The [pg 378] effrontery of the “Christian” era has been unsurpassed. Possessing greatest light, they have sinned most grievously. The Word said, “He that is begotten of God sinneth not” (1 John 3:9); yet John Tetzel was, and in some countries Roman Catholic priests still are, selling indulgences to commit sin. Professing “Christians” keep Christianity out of their affairs with the phrase, “Business is business.”
2:4. For they are proud and stubborn children. I am sending you to them; and you will say to them, This is what the Lord God says.—Few things are more frustrating than a family of arrogant children. Being bold in wrongdoing and speaking ill was one of the traits of the Hebrew people. They broke the Word of God and justified their actions. (Matt. 15:5.) By being arrogant—hard-faced—tradition, they made the Word of God ineffective. The [pg 378] audacity of the "Christian" era has been unmatched. With the greatest knowledge, they have sinned the most severely. The Word said, "Whoever is born of God does not sin." (1 John 3:9); yet John Tetzel was, and in some places Roman Catholic priests still are, selling indulgences to commit sin. So-called "Christians" keep Christianity out of their business with the saying, "Business is business."
2:5. And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, (for they are a rebellious house,) yet shall know that there hath been a Prophet among them.—The work of Ezekiel among the Hebrews in captivity proved a thankless task. He was rejected by both those in captivity and those remaining at Jerusalem under Zedekiah. His following was almost nothing. But he witnessed faithfully, and no Hebrew could say that he had not been cautioned of danger and warned of impending catastrophe. Whether the clergy and people of Christendom wished to heed Pastor Russell or not, they certainly heard his words. (Z. '03-436.) His work was peculiarly prospered. Against difficulties it grew and extended beyond the wildest dreams, until it compassed the civilized world. In the face of the united opposition of Protestant and Romanist clergy, the steward of Almighty God accomplished the most gigantic preaching work ever done by one man. “I cannot open the morning paper without Pastor Russell staring me in the face,” said a prominent minister. In the newspapers, in the theatres, on the bill-boards, in billions of tract pages distributed gratis, in millions of home libraries, in the questions of inquiring church members, it was evident everywhere that a great preacher was faithfully sounding forth a trumpet message. With a voice of many waters, reverberating like thunder throughout the world, spoke Pastor Russell; and ere long “they shall know that there hath been a Prophet [preacher] among them.”
2:5. And whether they decide to pay attention or turn a blind eye, (since they are a rebellious group,) they will realize that a Prophet has been among them.—Ezekiel's work among the Hebrews in captivity was a thankless job. He was rejected by both those in captivity and those left in Jerusalem under Zedekiah. His followers were almost nonexistent. But he remained faithful, and no Hebrew could claim they hadn’t been warned of danger and impending disaster. Whether the clergy and people of Christianity wanted to pay attention to Pastor Russell or not, they definitely heard his message. (Z. '03-436.) His efforts thrived against all odds. They grew and expanded beyond what anyone could have imagined, reaching across the civilized world. Despite the united opposition from Protestant and Roman Catholic clergy, God's steward accomplished the largest preaching effort ever undertaken by one person. "I can't open the morning paper without Pastor Russell looking right at me." remarked a prominent minister. In newspapers, theaters, on billboards, in billions of free tracts distributed, in millions of home libraries, and through the questions of curious church members, it was clear that a great preacher was delivering a powerful message. With a voice like many waters, echoing like thunder around the world, Pastor Russell spoke; and soon enough, “they will know that a Prophet [preacher] has been among them.”
2:6, 7. And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions; be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks though they be a rebellious house. And thou shalt speak My words, unto them, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear; for they are most rebellious.—Fearlessness characterized Ezekiel and Pastor Russell, both outcasts among the “best” people. Pastor Russell was thrust by the church people into a wilderness condition, amid the briers of opposition and reproach. Though the thorns of persecution crowned his head, he was never afraid of words nor of angry looks. (Jer. 1:8-10.) “I would rather see him stoned to death,” said a Wilkes-Barre, Pa. [pg 379] preacher, in answer to a kindly invitation to come and hear Pastor Russell preach. “He ought to be skinned alive, and his hide stretched on a door,” remarked a Chicago “divine” to another “divine,” coming out from one of Pastor Russell's addresses. A scorpion has a great swelling, formidable looking head, but it stings with its tail. (Rev. 9:5, 10.) Ecclesiasticism is made up of organizations whose heads utter boastful, swelling words, but which do injury through their followers. The sting of a scorpion—of the followers of synods and popes—is through poisoned words. Every great reformer has had some turn on him who were very close to him. Not from outside did Pastor Russell suffer most. A few from among his own household, whom he had befriended, helped, pushed, advanced, struck at him to ruin him and destroy his influence and his work. It is characteristic of the scorpion to sting and poison in the dark corners of a man's own home. “Be not afraid, though thou dost dwell among scorpions.”
2:6, 7. And you, son of man, don’t be afraid of them or what they say, even if there are thorns and thistles all around you, and you’re living among scorpions; don’t be afraid of their words or disheartened by their expressions, even though they are a rebellious crowd. You must share My words with them, whether they pay attention or ignore you; because they are very rebellious.—Fearlessness marked both Ezekiel and Pastor Russell, who were both outcasts among the "top" people. Pastor Russell was pushed by the church folks into a desolate situation, amidst the thorns of opposition and criticism. Although the thorns of persecution were heavy on him, he was never afraid of their words or their furious expressions. (Jer. 1:8-10.) “I would prefer to see him killed by stoning.” said a preacher from Wilkes-Barre, Pa., in response to a friendly invitation to come and hear Pastor Russell preach. "He should be skinned alive, and his skin stretched on a door," commented a Chicago "heavenly" to another “divine” after leaving one of Pastor Russell's speeches. A scorpion has a big, menacing head but stings with its tail. (Rev. 9:5, 10.) Ecclesiasticism consists of organizations whose leaders make boastful, grand declarations, but harm others through their followers. The sting of a scorpion—the followers of synods and popes—comes from poisonous words. Every major reformer has faced betrayal from those closest to him. Pastor Russell experienced more suffering not from outsiders but from a few individuals within his own circle, whom he had supported, helped, and promoted, who turned against him to ruin his reputation and his work. It is typical of a scorpion to sting and poison in the hidden corners of a person’s own home. "Don't be afraid, even if you're surrounded by scorpions."
2:8. But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee; Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house; open thy mouth, and eat that I give thee.—The attitude of the rebellious Christian was not that of God's chosen servant. Never did he rebel against the Divine leading, nor seek to pervert the Word of God. “My flesh is meat (food) indeed.” (Jno. 6:55.) “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” (Matt. 4:4.) Whatever the word or message that came from the Father's lips through the inspired pages of the Bible, the Laodicean steward was to appropriate, assimilate.—Rev. 10:9.
2:8. But you, human, pay attention to what I’m telling you; don’t be stubborn like that stubborn nation; open your mouth and eat what I give you.—The attitude of the rebellious Christian was not that of God's chosen servant. He never rebelled against Divine guidance nor tried to distort the Word of God. “My body is food indeed.” (Jno. 6:55.) "People shouldn’t live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God." (Matt. 4:4.) Whatever word or message came from the Father's lips through the inspired pages of the Bible, the Laodicean steward was to take in and internalize.—Rev. 10:9.
2:9. And when I looked, behold, a hand was sent unto me; and lo, a roll of a book was therein.—The Divine hand sent from God is the Divine power, support, upholding and advancing the interests of whatever is in the hand. “The book therein” is the Divine Plan of the Ages, Present Truth, especially as relating to the impending downfall of Christendom in the end of this Age. Ancient books were written on a continuous sheet, rolled up. The sheet was often written on both sides. The writing outside could be plainly read until covered by the rolling, but that inside was entirely hidden from view. Present Truth, the Divine Plan of the Ages, contains features which are plain to any one who looks at them; such as those relating to the earthly features of God's Plan—the evil in the earth, the clashing interests of rich and poor, and various other elements of the present order of things, the great war, and the approach of a better order of things after [pg 380] the present troubles are over. Present Truth, “the roll of the book,” also contains hidden, deep truths, discernible only to those who have the Holy Spirit. It possesses features impossible for natural men, not anointed with the Spirit, to perceive. “The natural man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit, neither can he know them; for they are spiritually discerned.” (1 Cor. 2:14.) Many thousands of consecrated Christians are upheld, comforted and rejoiced by the deep things of God, made clear for the first time in centuries by the “roll of the book.”
2:9. And when I looked, a hand was reached out to me, holding a scroll from a book.—The divine hand from God represents His power, support, and promotion of whatever is in that hand. “The book in there” refers to the Divine Plan of the Ages, the Present Truth, especially concerning the looming collapse of Christendom at the end of this Age. Ancient books were written on a continuous sheet that was rolled up. The sheet was often written on both sides. The writing on the outside could be easily read until it was covered by rolling, but the writing on the inside was completely hidden from view. Present Truth, the Divine Plan of the Ages, includes aspects that are clear to anyone who examines them, such as the earthly elements of God's Plan—the evil present in the world, the conflicting interests of the rich and poor, and various other features of the current state of affairs, the major war, and the approach of a better order once [pg 380] the present troubles have passed. Present Truth, “the book’s roll,” also contains hidden, profound truths that can only be recognized by those who have the Holy Spirit. These truths are beyond the perception of natural people who are not anointed with the Spirit. "The ordinary person doesn't understand spiritual things, nor can they know them; because they can only be understood through the Spirit." (1 Cor. 2:14.) Many thousands of dedicated Christians find strength, comfort, and joy in the deep things of God, which have been made clear for the first time in centuries through "the book's role."
2:10. And He spread it before me; and it was written within and without; and there was written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe.—What an honor to be the person before whom the Almighty would clearly spread out His purposes,—the honor which came to Pastor Russell, and with it a witness work of vast extent and responsibility! The purpose of Present Truth is to inform the Lord's people and the people of the world, as far as they may listen, concerning the significance of the times. All classes profit more or less from the warning of Pastor Russell, as the message goes broadcast throughout the world. It comes with a different significance to Church and to world. To the Church it is a trumpet call of truth (Rev. 10:2-7), to get ready quickly for deliverance, resurrection glory, honor and immortality. To the world, the worldly-minded, the Present Truth is something to be dreaded. (Isa. 28:19.) This world, age, state of affairs, is in process of destruction. The destroying agencies, as portrayed in the Scriptures (1 Kings 19:11, 12; Z. '04-249; Z. '98-207, 208) are world-wide war, then revolutions on an unprecedented scale, and finally universal anarchy—savagery. The significance of anarchy is appreciated by but few. It means an utter absence of government, first the paralysis, and ultimately the ceasing, of the governmental functions which now afford protection, peace and safety to property and life. As matters progress to the climax, as disaster after disaster overtakes human effort, and disintegration descends into the dissolution of law and order, the whole earth will be “filled with violence”. (Gen. 6:11; Micah 6:12); and men's hearts will utterly fail. (Luke 21:26.) Picture the worst revolutions ever known; this trouble will outdo them all. Paint the darkest picture, and none will be as black as the sable pall of this dreadful night, this reign of terror already settling down upon mankind. Truly, “mourning, lamentation and woe” were the burden of God's Prophet Ezekiel, as he foresaw the destruction of his beloved city, Jerusalem—and of Pastor Russell, as he foreknew the desolation of a world!
2:10. And He spread it out before me; it was written on both sides; and it included complaints, grief, and sorrow.—What an honor it is to be the one before whom the Almighty clearly reveals His plans,—the honor that came to Pastor Russell, along with a significant and responsible witness work! The purpose of Present Truth is to inform the Lord's people and anyone willing to listen about the meaning of the times. Different groups benefit from Pastor Russell's warnings as the message spreads worldwide. It holds different meanings for the Church and the world. For the Church, it’s a call to truth (Rev. 10:2-7), urging them to prepare quickly for deliverance, resurrection glory, honor, and immortality. For the worldly-minded, Present Truth is something to fear. (Isa. 28:19.) This world, this age, and its current state are on the path to destruction. The destructive forces, as described in the Scriptures (1 Kings 19:11, 12; Z. '04-249; Z. '98-207, 208), include global warfare, unprecedented revolutions, and ultimately universal chaos—savagery. Very few grasp the significance of chaos. It signals a total lack of government, starting with paralysis and eventually leading to the complete breakdown of governance that currently offers protection, peace, and safety for life and property. As events escalate to a climax, with disaster after disaster striking human endeavors, and disintegration giving way to the collapse of law and order, the entire earth will be "full of violence". (Gen. 6:11; Micah 6:12); and men’s hearts will completely fail. (Luke 21:26.) Imagine the worst revolutions ever seen; this turmoil will surpass them all. Paint the darkest scenario, and none will be as bleak as the dark cloud of this dreadful night, this reign of terror already descending upon humanity. Truly, “grief, sorrow, and sadness” were the burdens of God's Prophet Ezekiel, as he foresaw the destruction of his beloved city, Jerusalem—and of Pastor Russell, as he predicted the desolation of the world!
Ezekiel 3—Pastor Russell's Ordination
3:1. Moreover He said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat this roll, and go speak unto the house of Israel.—The Prophet was to find something. As Ezekiel ate the book in the hand of God, so the “faithful and wise servant” of this day absorbed, assimilated, the Plan of the Ages which was in the power (hand) of the Almighty. Pastor Russell searched diligently to find all that he could of the purposes of God. As he understood, he was to go speak to “the House of Sons” (Heb. 3:6), all the children, sons of God—to nominal Spiritual Israelites.
3:1. Then He said to me, Son of man, eat what you see; consume this scroll, and go share it with the house of Israel.—The Prophet was meant to discover something. Just as Ezekiel consumed the book from the hand of God, the “loyal and smart servant” of today absorbed and integrated the Plan of the Ages that was in the hands of the Almighty. Pastor Russell diligently searched for everything he could about God's purposes. As he understood it, he was to go speak to “the Sons' House” (Heb. 3:6), all the children, sons of God—to nominal Spiritual Israelites.
3:2. So I opened my mouth, and He caused me to eat that roll.—“I never knew any one so willing to do the will of God,” said the private secretary and traveling companion of Pastor Russell. He was eager to learn all he could about the Heavenly Father's will. It was not of himself that he learned and taught the Divine Plan; but God Himself caused him to learn, believe and teach.
3:2. So I spoke up, and He had me consume that scroll.—“I’ve never met anyone so enthusiastic about doing God’s will,” said the private secretary and travel companion of Pastor Russell. He was keen to learn everything he could about the Heavenly Father's will. It wasn’t just from his own efforts that he learned and shared the Divine Plan; God Himself guided him to learn, believe, and teach.
3:3. And He said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my mouth as honey for sweetness.—No mere casual scanning of Present Truth would suffice. The man of God was to be filled with the great Message. (Rev. 10:9, 10.) “The sweetest story ever told” (Psa. 19:10; 119:103) brought inexpressible peace. It sweetened the experiences of a life of sacrifice. Whoever eats, assimilates Present Truth, finds every heart question answered, every doubt silenced. He learns “the peace of God that passeth understanding” (Phil. 4:7), and a sweetness as of honey in the promises, plans, and purposes of the Father of Love.
3:3. He said to me, "Son of man, eat this scroll and take it into your stomach." So I ate it, and it was as sweet as honey in my mouth.—A simple reading of Present Truth wouldn’t be enough. The man of God needed to be fully engaged with the great Message. (Rev. 10:9, 10.) “The sweetest story ever told” (Psa. 19:10; 119:103) brought incredible peace. It made the sacrifices of life more enjoyable. Anyone who embraces Present Truth finds every question of the heart answered and every doubt resolved. They discover “the peace of God that goes beyond understanding” (Phil. 4:7) and a sweetness like honey in the promises, plans, and purposes of the Father of Love.
3:4. And He said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with My words unto them.—From apostolic days to today all to whom the Spirit gives utterance begin to speak (Acts 2:1-18) because constrained to do so, because they “love to tell the story.” To Ezekiel, and to the greatest preacher of modern times, came a readiness of speech, when Jehovah Himself gave them His Spirit, and commanded to “get thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with My words unto them.”
3:4. And He said to me, Son of man, go to the people of Israel and tell them My words.—From apostolic times to now, everyone whom the Spirit inspires begins to speak (Acts 2:1-18) because they feel compelled to do so, because they “love sharing the story.” To Ezekiel and to the greatest preachers of modern times, a readiness to speak came when Jehovah Himself gave them His Spirit and commanded them to "Go to the house of Israel and share My words with them."
3:5. For thou art not sent to a people of a strange speech and of a hard language, but to the house of Israel.—Present Truth was not to go to the heathen, the drunkards, unbelievers, but to the Christian people of the world, the spiritual House of Israel.
3:5. For you are not sent to a group of people with a foreign language and complex speech, but to the house of Israel.—Present Truth was meant to reach not the pagans, the alcoholics, or the nonbelievers, but the Christian community around the world, the spiritual House of Israel.
3:6. Not to many people of a strange speech and of a hard language, whose words thou canst not understand. Surely, had I sent thee to them, they would have hearkened unto thee.—If the Message of Present Truth had been sent to the heathen with its glad tidings for all, they would have turned from devil worship, to worship the true God. (Matt. 11:21, 23.) On two occasions the trumpet sound was heard by “people of a strange speech and of a hard language.” Pastor Russell passed through Japan and India on a round-the-world tour. In Japan the people requested that he stay. It was the message they had longed for. In India the natives heard him gladly. In eastern and southern Africa a believer in Present Truth found his way from Nyassa to the Cape, and many thousands of natives embraced the Truth and were baptised.
3:6. Not many people speak a different language where you can't understand their words. If I had sent you to them, they definitely would have listened to you.—If the Message of Present Truth had been sent to the non-believers with its joyful news for everyone, they would have turned away from idol worship to worship the true God. (Matt. 11:21, 23.) On two occasions, the message was heard by "people who speak another language." Pastor Russell traveled through Japan and India on a trip around the world. In Japan, the people asked him to stay. It was the message they had been waiting for. In India, the locals welcomed him with open arms. In eastern and southern Africa, a believer in Present Truth traveled from Nyassa to the Cape, and many thousands of locals accepted the Truth and were baptized.
3:7. But the house of Israel will not hearken unto thee; for they will not hearken unto me; for all the house of Israel are impudent and hardhearted.—Christendom has never hearkened unto God. They hear and do not. (Jas. 1:22.) They are forgetful hearers of the Word. (Jas. 1:25.) They know their Master's will and do it not. (Luke 12:47.) Because they hear not God, they heed not the Word of God when brought to them by His servants.
3:7. But the people of Israel won’t listen to you because they don’t listen to me; the whole house of Israel is stubborn and hard-hearted.—Christianity has never listened to God. They hear but they don’t act. (Jas. 1:22.) They forget what they hear from the Word. (Jas. 1:25.) They know what their Master wants but they don’t do it. (Luke 12:47.) Because they don’t listen to God, they ignore His Word when it’s shared with them by His servants.
3:8. Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads.—Whatever situation Pastor Russell faced, God made him more than equal to it. This last and most illustrious of the reformers never asked for money; yet he had enough entrusted to him to carry on the work. Champions of Christendom met him on the debating platform; each encounter widened and strengthened the witness for Present Truth. He faced the modern enemies of Reformation with books by tens of millions, and they were unable to combat their power. “To read the Studies in the Scriptures,” admonished a Southern preacher to his flock, “is to believe them.” No argument could be devised to stem the flood of Truth, only a ban on the reading of the books. In innumerable places priestcraft caused the public burning of the books. Practically every home in America, England, Germany, Sweden, Australia, and other Protestant countries was reached by a deluge of free tracts. Such a tracting of the world with billions of pages, was never known. The enemies of Truth were wholly unable to [pg 383] check the spread of knowledge. A further situation faced was the production of the free Photo-Drama of Creation, seen and heard by twelve millions. No answer could be put forth by clerical foes of truth, but baseless, cruel libels on the private life of one of God's noblemen. Audiences by the thousands listened to Bible lectures by Pastor Russell and by hundreds of public speakers, and their voice is still heard all over the world. Stinging assaults of slander were ignored by a man of destiny, who had too much of God's work to do to pay attention to the yelpings of little men—of the D. D.'s of Christendom (Isa. 56:10), who love slumber, but who snarl and bite when disturbed in their dreams of “peace, peace” (Jer. 6:14), social and civic gospels, church unity, and evangelistic raids on the pockets of the masses. Not a situation or a person but was faced victoriously.—Isa. 54:17.
3:8. See, I have made your face tough against their faces, and your forehead strong against their foreheads.—No matter what Pastor Russell encountered, God equipped him to handle it. This final and most distinguished of the reformers never asked for money; yet he was entrusted with enough to continue his work. Leaders of Christendom challenged him in debates; each confrontation expanded and reinforced the message of Present Truth. He confronted the modern adversaries of reform with millions of books, and they could not counter their influence. "To read the Studies in the Scriptures,” urged a Southern preacher to his congregation, "is to trust them." No argument could stop the surge of Truth, only a prohibition on reading the books. In countless places, religious leaders incited public book burnings. Almost every household in America, England, Germany, Sweden, Australia, and other Protestant nations was inundated with free pamphlets. Such a widespread distribution of billions of pages had never been seen before. The enemies of Truth were entirely unable to [pg 383] halt the flow of knowledge. Another challenge was the free Photo-Drama of Creation, which was viewed and heard by twelve million people. Clerical opponents of truth couldn’t provide any credible response, only unfounded, malicious attacks on the private life of one of God's devoted servants. Thousands of people listened to Bible lectures by Pastor Russell and hundreds of other public speakers, whose voices continue to resonate globally. The vicious assaults of slander were disregarded by a man of purpose, who had too much of God's work to do to mind the complaints of small-minded individuals—of the D. D.'s of Christendom (Isa. 56:10), who prefer to sleep, but snarl and bite when their dreams of "peace, peace" (Jer. 6:14), social and civic gospels, church unity, and evangelistic attempts to exploit the masses are disturbed. Not a situation or a person was faced without victory.—Isa. 54:17.
3:9. As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy forehead; fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.—The forehead is symbolic of wisdom. A man of high forehead, as was Pastor Russell, is of a high type of intellect. Pastor Russell's mind was made strong against opponents of the Reform which is ushering in the everlasting Kingdom of Messiah. It is impossible for error to withstand truth. (Luke 21:15.) As in apostolic days, believers in Present Truth call themselves “in the Truth” (2 Pet. 1:12), the teachings of the Word of God are termed “the Truth” (1 John 3:19), and those who believe them are known as “Truth people.” (3 John 4.) The mind of Pastor Russell was filled with Truth. Crystal clear, with hard, irresistible logic, the Present Truth, which constituted his wisdom and understanding, was the hardest proposition ecclesiasticism ever encountered. (Isa. 50:7.) The mind of God's steward was as adamant. Adamant is literally, in Hebrew, “a diamond point.” With diamond hardness (Rev. 4:3), the Present Truth cuts its way through all opposition, though the opposing thought be hard as flint. The diamond is the most crystal clear of stones, and represents the truth in irresistible form. It is futile to oppose the mind of any Present Truth believer, for truth is irrefutable. To those who have it, it imparts the mind of an intellectual giant—the mind of Christ, of God. (1 Cor. 2:16.) Their foreheads are made as diamond. In the light of the sun the diamond sparkles with indescribable beauty. It breaks the sunlight up into its component parts and reflects and refracts in prismatic flashes of rainbow colors. The sun is the Gospel of Divine Love and its embodiment, Jesus Christ. The component parts of Christian love are the [pg 384] character fruits. “The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.” (Galatians 5:22-3.) The minds, wisdom, characters of God's true people are full of manifestations of the shining upon them of the glorious Gospel of the Son of Righteousness—full of the beauty of righteousness. The minds of God's saints are made as the diamond in its excelling hardness and sunlit radiance.
3:9. I've made your forehead as strong as diamond, so don’t be afraid of them or feel intimidated by their appearance, even though they are a defiant bunch.—The forehead symbolizes wisdom. A person with a high forehead, like Pastor Russell, displays a high level of intellect. Pastor Russell's mind was fortified against those opposing the Reform that is bringing in the everlasting Kingdom of the Messiah. Truth can’t be defeated by error. (Luke 21:15.) Just like in the early church, believers in Present Truth refer to themselves as "in the truth" (2 Pet. 1:12), the teachings of the Word of God are called "the Truth" (1 John 3:19), and those who believe these teachings are known as “Truth-tellers.” (3 John 4.) Pastor Russell’s mind was filled with Truth. Clear as crystal and with strong, undeniable logic, the Present Truth that made up his wisdom and understanding was the toughest challenge ecclesiasticism ever faced. (Isa. 50:7.) The mind of God’s steward was as unyielding as diamond. In Hebrew, adamant literally means “a diamond tip.” With diamond-like strength (Rev. 4:3), the Present Truth pierces through all resistance, even if the opposing beliefs are as tough as flint. The diamond is the clearest of all stones, representing truth in its most potent form. It's pointless to resist the mind of anyone who believes in Present Truth, because truth cannot be denied. For those who possess it, it provides the intellect of a giant—the mind of Christ, of God. (1 Cor. 2:16.) Their foreheads shine like diamonds. In the sunlight, diamonds sparkle in indescribable beauty. They break down sunlight into its various colors and reflect and refract it into dazzling flashes of rainbow hues. The sun embodies the Gospel of Divine Love, personified in Jesus Christ. The different elements of Christian love are the [pg 384] fruits of character. “The fruit of the Spirit includes love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, humility, and self-control.” (Galatians 5:22-3.) The minds, wisdom, and character of God’s true people reflect the glory of the Gospel of the Son of Righteousness—filled with the beauty of righteousness. The minds of God’s saints shine with the brilliance and durability of diamonds.
3:10. Moreover He said unto me, Son of man, all My words that I shall speak unto thee receive in thine heart and hear with thine ears.—Like Ezekiel, Pastor Russell was to hold back, pervert, or wrest nothing.
3:10. Additionally, He said to me, Son of man, pay close attention to all My words that I am about to share with you and listen carefully.—Like Ezekiel, Pastor Russell was to hold back, distort, or manipulate nothing.
3:11. And go, get thee to them of the captivity, unto the children of thy people, and speak unto them, and tell them, Thus saith the Lord God; whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear.—It was to be a message for the Lord's people in captivity to the king of this world. Satan, bound in Mystic Babylon the Great, the governmental-ecclesiastical-commercial system of Christendom.
3:11. Go to those in captivity, to your people, and speak to them. Tell them, 'This is what the Lord God says,' whether they pay attention or not.—It was meant to be a message for the Lord's people who are in captivity to the ruler of this world. Satan, trapped in Mystic Babylon the Great, the political-religious-business system of Christianity.
3:12. Then the Spirit took me up, and I heard behind me a voice of a great rushing, saying, Blessed be the glory of the Lord from His place.—Through the begetting of the Holy Spirit we are raised up to walk in newness of life (Rom. 6:4), to sit with Christ in heavenly places (Eph. 2:6), in the Spirit-begotten condition. The Spirit raised Pastor Russell up to an understanding and appreciation of Heavenly things. (Matt. 3:16.) At Pentecost the place where the Apostles were sitting was filled with a rushing sound as of a mighty wind, and they received the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:2.) The mighty rushing sound represented Pastor Russell's receiving a rich endowment of the Spirit of God, to whose leadings he was fully consecrated and to whose influence and guidance he wholly devoted his life. The words of Christ and of God are contained in the Bible, written thousands of years ago, behind in the stream of time. It was in the Word of God, behind him in time (Isa. 30:21), that Pastor Russell perceived the rushing sound, the utterances of the Holy Spirit. The message of the Bible has been perverted by Catholic and Protestant misunderstandings into anything but a glorious and blessed Gospel. It is a thing to be dreaded, if the glory of God is to eternally torment the vast majority of humans. But the Message of Truth sounded forth by Pastor Russell declares the grace of the Gospel which is to reach every man, woman and child (1 Tim. 2:6) with its blessed influence, power, wisdom and love, so that all creation in due time may join in a mighty paeon of praise. “Blessed be the glory of Jehovah from His place.”—Psa. 106:48.
3:12. Then the Spirit lifted me up, and I heard a loud voice behind me saying, "Blessed be the glory of the Lord from His place."—Through the power of the Holy Spirit, we are raised to live a new life (Rom. 6:4), to sit with Christ in heavenly realms (Eph. 2:6), in a Spirit-filled state. The Spirit helped Pastor Russell gain an understanding and appreciation for heavenly matters. (Matt. 3:16.) At Pentecost, the room where the Apostles gathered was filled with the sound of a strong wind, and they received the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:2.) This powerful sound symbolized Pastor Russell's reception of a profound blessing from the Spirit of God, to whose guidance he fully devoted his life. The messages of Christ and God are found in the Bible, written thousands of years ago, remaining in the past. It was in God's Word, behind him in time (Isa. 30:21), that Pastor Russell recognized the rushing sound, the words of the Holy Spirit. The Bible's message has been distorted by misconceptions from both Catholic and Protestant teachings into something far from a glorious Gospel. It is a terrifying thought if God's glory is meant to eternally punish most of humanity. However, Pastor Russell's declaration of the truth emphasizes the grace of the Gospel, which aims to reach every man, woman, and child (1 Tim. 2:6) with its positive influence, power, wisdom, and love, so that all creation can eventually unite in a powerful song of praise. "Blessed is the glory of Jehovah from His place."—Psa. 106:48.
3:13. I heard also the noise of the wings of the living creatures that touched one another, and the noise of the wheels over against them, and a noise of a great rushing.—Many Christian ministers have had glimpses of the Word of God, knowledge of some details of the Plan, some measure of the Holy Spirit; but to Pastor Russell, God's messenger to the last stage of the Church, was given a superabundance of gifts, to set the things of God in order (Isa. 44:7), to proclaim an harmonious understanding of all the Divine purposes for mankind and of some for the angels. (Eph. 3:10.) He heard the full harmony of “the song of Moses and the Lamb.” (Rev. 15:3.) To him the wings (Rev. 12:14), the Word of God, Old Testament and New, sounded their Glad Tidings, a message whose parts “touched one another,” were in complete touch, full harmony. He heard for the first time since Apostolic days the Plan of God, “the noise of the wheels [cycles, ages].” He heard the manifestations of the operation of the Holy Spirit, the “noise of a great rushing,” and was filled with the Spirit in a measure beyond the portion of most Christian men. His patience with the stupid and erring was godlike and his love-lit face was an inspiration.
3:13. I also heard the sound of the wings of the living creatures brushing against each other, along with the noise of the wheels beside them, and the sound of a loud rushing.—Many Christian ministers have had glimpses of the Word of God, some knowledge of aspects of the Plan, and a degree of the Holy Spirit; but Pastor Russell, God's messenger for the final phase of the Church, was given an abundance of gifts to organize the things of God (Isa. 44:7), to proclaim a harmonious understanding of all Divine purposes for humanity and some for the angels. (Eph. 3:10.) He heard the full harmony of “the song of Moses and the Lamb.” (Rev. 15:3.) To him, the wings (Rev. 12:14) and the Word of God, both Old Testament and New, delivered their Glad Tidings, a message whose parts “touched each other,” were perfectly connected, fully harmonious. He heard, for the first time since Apostolic days, the Plan of God, "the sound of the wheels [cycles, ages]." He perceived the manifestations of the Holy Spirit's operation, the “sound of a great rush,” and was filled with the Spirit in a way that far exceeded the experience of most Christian men. His patience with the foolish and misguided was godlike, and his love-lit face was truly inspiring.
3:14. So the Spirit lifted me up, and took me away; and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the Lord was strong upon me.—“God hath taken you out of the world” (John 17:16); raised “to sit with Christ in Heavenly places.” (Eph. 2:6.) The Spirit took Pastor Russell away from earthly aims and raised him up to the plane of sacrificing priesthood. He turned from commercial pursuits to devote his life to the Heavenly Message. He tasted the bitter herbs of persecution, of suffering with Christ; and amid ostracism and persecution he lived the life of Christian service. He carried on his work in fervency of spirit; for the power of God was upon him, strengthening him with might in the inner man (Eph. 3:16), and with wisdom to deliver, in the face of the determined opposition of priestcraft, the trumpet message announcing the Presence of Christ—the sound of the Seventh Trumpet, the trump of God.—Rev. 10:7.
3:14. The Spirit lifted me up and took me away; I felt anger and a burning spirit, but the hand of the Lord was heavy on me.—"God has removed you from the world." (John 17:16); raised "to sit with Christ in heavenly places." (Eph. 2:6.) The Spirit took Pastor Russell away from worldly goals and elevated him to the role of a sacrificing priest. He shifted from commercial interests to dedicate his life to the Heavenly Message. He experienced the harsh realities of persecution and suffered alongside Christ; and through exclusion and hardship, he lived a life of Christian service. He pursued his work with intense passion; for God’s power was upon him, giving him strength in his inner self (Eph. 3:16) and the wisdom to proclaim, despite strong opposition from religious authorities, the message announcing the Presence of Christ—the sound of the Seventh Trumpet, the trumpet of God.—Rev. 10:7.
3:15. Then I came to them of the captivity at Tel-abib, that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and I sat where they sat and remained there astonished among them seven days.—Future historians will record, as most remarkable, the mental, moral and spiritual bondage in which professing Christians were held during the Gospel Age, through the machinations of priestcraft, under the king of the age, Satan himself. Pastor Russell came with his message, in a day of supposed enlightenment, to a people [pg 386] bound hand and foot. Tel-abib in Hebrew is “Hill of Grass” (from “Tel,” hill, and “Abib,” sprouting, budding). Abib was another name for Nisan, the first month of the Hebrew sacred year, corresponding to April. In type or symbol a place represents a condition, or a stage in historic development. The “hill of budding,” the beginning of the sacred year, symbolizes the dawn of the Times of Restitution, the “Millennial Dawn.” The Millennium (Rev. 20:3, 4, 7) began in 1874, with the Return of Christ. It was at about that time that Pastor Russell came to his fellow-Christians with the beginning of a better understanding of the Bible, “the vision of God.” It was, as it were, the budding-time of the good promises of God for the blessing of all peoples. The Christian people lived on and by the stream of commercial, social and economic intercourse that feeds and supports Christendom, Babylon.
3:15. Then I went to the captives at Tel-abib, who were living by the river Chebar. I sat where they sat and stayed there, amazed, for seven days.—Future historians will note, as truly remarkable, the mental, moral, and spiritual bondage in which professing Christians were held during the Gospel Age, due to the schemes of religious authorities, under the influence of Satan himself. Pastor Russell arrived with his message, during a time of supposed enlightenment, to a people [pg 386] bound hand and foot. Tel-abib in Hebrew is “Grass Hill” (from "Talk to you later," hill, and "Abib," sprouting, budding). Abib was another name for Nisan, the first month of the Hebrew sacred year, which corresponds to April. In a symbolic sense, a place represents a condition or a stage in historical development. The "budding hill," marking the beginning of the sacred year, symbolizes the dawn of the Times of Restitution, the "Millennial Dawn." The Millennium (Rev. 20:3, 4, 7) began in 1874, with the Return of Christ. It was around that time that Pastor Russell presented to his fellow-Christians the start of a deeper understanding of the Bible, “God's vision.” It was, metaphorically, the budding-time of the good promises of God for the blessing of all people. The Christian community thrived on and by the stream of commercial, social, and economic interactions that nourish and sustain Christendom, Babylon.
3:16. And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying.—In a time prophecy a day in the prophecy usually signifies a year in fulfillment. For seven years after Christ's Return in 1874—until 1881—Pastor Russell, although he knew much of God's Plan, was in some degree in the same condition as other Christians in imperfect understanding of God's Word. In 1881 a former associate, Mr. Barbour, of Rochester, N. Y., who had been a faithful fellow-watcher, developed into the “Evil servant” of Matt. 24:48-61 and Zechariah 11:17, and produced a work on the Hebrew Tabernacle types in opposition to the fundamentals of true Christianity. Pastor Russell desired the truth on the subject. He gave himself up to prayer and study of this matter alone. For days he struggled with the problem and wrestled with God in supplication. At length the matter cleared up. He then wrote “Tabernacle Shadows of the Better Sacrifices.” of which 1,500,000 copies have since aided Christians to understand the deeper things of the Word and to make complete consecration unto death. This was in 1881, at which time he also published “Food for Thinking Christians,” a work embodying much afterwards expanded into the six volumes of “Studies in the Scriptures.” The same year, 1881, is prophetically marked at the time for the final withdrawal of favor from the churches, a favor which had begun to be withdrawn in 1878—the year in which the clergy were cast off as representatives of the Divine Word, and when Pastor Russell began his work by the publication of 50,000 copies of “Object and Manner of the Lord's Return.” In 1873 the stewardship of the things of God, the teaching of Bible truths, was taken from the clergy, unfaithful to their age-long [pg 387] stewardship, and given to Pastor Russell. In the interim, until 1881, the new steward was setting the things in order, getting the truths of the Bible in logical and Scriptural form for presentation, until the last great item of the Hebrew Tabernacle types, was ready. Then, in 1881, he became God's watchman for all Christendom, and began his gigantic work of witness.
3:16. And after seven days, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying.—In a time prophecy, a day typically represents a year in fulfillment. For seven years after Christ's Return in 1874—until 1881—Pastor Russell, despite his deep understanding of God's Plan, was still somewhat in the same situation as other Christians, with an imperfect grasp of God's Word. In 1881, a former associate, Mr. Barbour, from Rochester, N.Y., who had been a devoted fellow-watcher, became the “Evil helper” of Matt. 24:48-61 and Zechariah 11:17, producing a work on the Hebrew Tabernacle types that contradicted the fundamentals of true Christianity. Pastor Russell sought the truth on this topic. He dedicated himself to prayer and studying this issue alone. For days he wrestled with the problem and sought God's guidance through prayer. Eventually, the matter became clear. He then wrote “Tabernacle Shadows of the Better Sacrifices.” Since then, 1,500,000 copies have helped Christians understand the deeper meanings of the Word and fully dedicate themselves even unto death. This happened in 1881, when he also published “Food for Thought for Christians,” a work that was later expanded into the six volumes of “Biblical Studies.” The year 1881 is also prophetically noted as the time for the final withdrawal of favor from the churches, a favor that began to be withdrawn in 1878—the year when the clergy were dismissed as representatives of the Divine Word, and when Pastor Russell commenced his work by publishing 50,000 copies of “The Purpose and Way of the Lord's Return.” In 1873, the responsibility of teaching Bible truths was taken from the clergy, who had been unfaithful to their long-standing [pg 387] stewardship, and entrusted to Pastor Russell. In the meantime, until 1881, the new steward was arranging things, organizing the truths of the Bible in a logical and scriptural manner for presentation, until the last significant aspect of the Hebrew Tabernacle types was ready. Then, in 1881, he became God's watchman for all Christendom and embarked on his monumental work of witnessing.
3:17. Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore hear the word at My mouth, and give them warning from Me.—The function of watchmanship was not given until 1881. (Jer. 6:17; Isa. 21:6-12.) Faithfulness in individual watching during a trial period of seven years was rewarded by the bestowal of the office of the greatest servant whom the Church of God has had since the Apostle Paul. “Whosoever will be chief among you let him be your servant.” (Matt. 20:27.) Pastor Russell at all times served the Church in great things and small. No request was too insignificant to get his careful attention. Rich and poor alike were faithfully served in every possible way. This work prior to 1881 was a great work for any ordinary man, but insignificant compared with what was to follow. By 1884 the watchman's work had grown to such proportions as to cause the founding of The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society. This is the agency through which God's appointed watchman has delivered his message to Christendom. Pastor Russell paid no attention to the words or opinions of man, however learned or pious, whether men of modern days or the “early fathers” of post-apostolic times. He listened to the word direct from the mouth of God, spoken by holy men of old as moved by the Holy Spirit. (2 Peter 1:21.) Ezekiel was raised up shortly before the destruction of Jerusalem to warn the Hebrews of the impending calamity. Pastor Russell's warning to Christendom, coming direct from God, has been of the imminent collapse of the present “Christian” civilization in a welter of war, revolution and anarchy, to be succeeded by the early establishment of the Kingdom of God. In all his warnings he claimed no originality. He said that he could never have written his books himself. It all came from God, through the enlightenment of the Holy Spirit.
3:17. Human, I have made you a watchman for the house of Israel; so pay attention to the words I say and warn them for Me.—The role of watchman was established in 1881. (Jer. 6:17; Isa. 21:6-12.) Faithfulness in watching during a trial period of seven years was rewarded with the position of the greatest servant the Church of God has had since the Apostle Paul. "Anyone who wants to be a leader among you must be your servant." (Matt. 20:27.) Pastor Russell consistently served the Church in both big and small ways. No request was too minor to receive his careful attention. He faithfully served both the rich and the poor in every way possible. This work before 1881 was significant for any ordinary person, but it was minor compared to what was to come. By 1884, the watchman’s work had expanded to such an extent that it led to the founding of The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society. This is the organization through which God's appointed watchman has shared his message with Christendom. Pastor Russell disregarded the words or opinions of any man, no matter how learned or devout, whether from modern times or the "early dads" of post-apostolic times. He listened to the word directly from God, as spoken by holy men of old, inspired by the Holy Spirit. (2 Peter 1:21.) Ezekiel was raised up just before the destruction of Jerusalem to warn the Hebrews about the coming disaster. Pastor Russell's warning to Christendom, coming straight from God, has been about the imminent collapse of the current "Christian" civilization amidst war, revolution, and chaos, to be followed by the early establishment of the Kingdom of God. In all his warnings, he claimed no originality. He stated that he could never have written his books by himself. It all came from God, through the guidance of the Holy Spirit.
3:18. When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.—Pastor Russell saw and revived the teaching of the Word of God that death is death. “All have sinned.” (Rom. 3:23.) “Death passed upon all.” [pg 388] (Romans 5:12.) “The wages of sin is death.” (Rom. 6:23.) “There is none righteous.” (Rom. 3:10.) “The dead sleep in the dust.” (Isa. 26:19.) “Their thoughts perish.” (Psa. 146:4.) He taught clearly the Word of God first enunciated to Adam, “Thou shalt surely die.” (Gen. 2:17.) Man is not inherently immortal. At death he is dead, unconscious, asleep until the resurrection, not “more alive than ever,” as taught by a blinded and apostate priestcraft. Man, soul and body, is not a being whom God cannot destroy. “Fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body.” (Matt. 10:28.) To all erring mankind Pastor Russell was directed by God to reiterate the Divine penalty for sin, as death, and not eternal torment. This was a fundamental part of the message both of Ezekiel and of Pastor Russell.
3:18. When I warn the wicked that they will definitely die; and if you don’t warn them or encourage them to turn from their wrong ways to save their lives; that wicked person will die in their sins; but I will hold you accountable for their blood.—Pastor Russell recognized and revived the teaching of the Word of God that death means death. "Everyone has sinned." (Rom. 3:23.) "Death came for everyone." [pg 388] (Romans 5:12.) “The consequences of sin are death.” (Rom. 6:23.) “No one is righteous.” (Rom. 3:10.) "The dead rest in the ground." (Isa. 26:19.) “Their thoughts fade away.” (Psa. 146:4.) He taught clearly the Word of God first given to Adam, "You will definitely die." (Gen. 2:17.) Humans are not inherently immortal. When they die, they are dead, unconscious, and asleep until the resurrection, not “more alive than ever,” as taught by a misguided and corrupt priesthood. Humans, both soul and body, are not beings that God cannot destroy. “Respect the one who can destroy both body and soul.” (Matt. 10:28.) To all misguided humanity, Pastor Russell was guided by God to emphasize that the penalty for sin is death, not eternal torment. This was a core part of the message from both Ezekiel and Pastor Russell.
3:19. Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.—Pastor Russell faithfully warned the wicked. He published a complete exposition of the Bible statements regarding the Adamic death—3,000,000 copies of a pamphlet, “What Say the Scriptures About Hell,” quoting all Bible passages mentioning Sheol and Hades, the death state. He scarcely ever spoke in public without dwelling on this cardinal tenet, that the dead are dead. To the very best of his ability he taught Christendom the truth. By faithful testimony he delivered himself from liability.
3:19. But if you warn the wicked and they don't change their ways or stop doing evil, they will die in their sin; however, you will have saved yourself.—Pastor Russell consistently warned the wicked. He published a complete explanation of the Bible's statements about Adam's death—3,000,000 copies of a pamphlet, “What Do the Scriptures Say About Hell,” quoting all the Bible verses that mention Sheol and Hades, the state of death. He rarely spoke in public without emphasizing this key belief, that the dead are truly dead. To the best of his ability, he taught the truth to Christendom. Through his faithful testimony, he freed himself from responsibility.
3:20, 21. Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy soul.—Another cardinal teaching of God's Word, clearly taught by Pastor Russell, is the nature of the eternal punishment to be visited upon the incorrigible backslider. Clergy, bishops and popes have taught for centuries on this subject an irrational combination of extreme symbolism with gross literalism, as suited their ambition to exercise worldly power and hold the masses in subjection—minds, bodies and pocketbooks. They have interpreted one symbolism symbolically and the next literally. They have said that the “Lake of Fire” and the “torment” are literal, but that the “beast” and the “false prophet” are symbolic (Rev. 19:20), even though it involved the absurdity of a symbolic beast going into a literal lake of fire! Blind and deaf to [pg 389] those who have pointed out the unreasonableness of such foolishness, they have turned savagely upon those that have the Truth. In eighteen centuries they have killed fifty million adherents of Christ, and persecuted innumerable others. It is impossible to compute the number that they will do to death in this, the close of the Gospel-Age Harvest, when governmental protection shall be withdrawn from lovers of truth, except that, this time, they will get all such!
3:20, 21. If a righteous person turns away from their good actions and does something wrong, and I cause them to stumble, they will die. Since you didn’t warn them, they will die in their sin, and their past good deeds won’t be remembered; their blood will be on your hands. But if you warn the righteous person not to sin and they choose not to sin, they will definitely live because you advised them; you will also have saved your own soul.—Another key teaching of God's Word, clearly explained by Pastor Russell, is the nature of the eternal punishment that awaits the unrepentant backslider. For centuries, clergy, bishops, and popes have lectured on this topic, mixing extreme symbolism with strict literalism to further their ambitions for worldly power and control over the masses—mentally, physically, and financially. They have interpreted some symbols symbolically while taking others literally. They claimed that the "Lake of Fire" and the "torment" are literal, but that the “creature” and the “fake prophet” are symbolic (Rev. 19:20), despite the ridiculous notion of a symbolic beast being thrown into a literal lake of fire! Ignoring those who have pointed out how unreasonable this is, they have aggressively attacked those who embrace the Truth. Over eighteen centuries, they have killed fifty million followers of Christ and persecuted countless others. It’s impossible to even estimate how many they will kill in this final phase of the Gospel-Age Harvest, when governmental protection will be removed from truth-seekers, except that, this time, they will get all of them!
An important feature of Pastor Russell's teaching is that the Scriptural punishment of the incorrigibly wicked is not life in torment but oblivion, annihilation, the “second death” (Rev. 21:8); that every one is, either in this life or after the resurrection, to be brought to a full knowledge of the Truth (1 Tim. 2:4); to receive some measure of the Holy Spirit; that those who incur the extreme penalty for sin will be only those who backslide beyond recovery. In full conformity with Ezekiel's prophecy Pastor Russell taught that “when a righteous man doth commit iniquity, he shall die”—the Second Death.
An important part of Pastor Russell's teaching is that the Biblical punishment for the hopelessly wicked isn't eternal torment but rather oblivion, annihilation, the “second death” (Rev. 21:8); that everyone is, either in this life or after the resurrection, going to be brought to a complete understanding of the Truth (1 Tim. 2:4); to receive some amount of the Holy Spirit; that those who face the ultimate punishment for sin will only be those who fall back and can’t be saved. Fully in line with Ezekiel's prophecy, Pastor Russell taught that "When a righteous person does wrong, they will face death."—the Second Death.
3:22. And the hand of the Lord was there upon me; and He said unto me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee.—Ezekiel was impelled by the Holy Spirit to depart from the river Chebar with its teeming activities. Pastor Russell's consecration led him to separate himself from commercial activities and to give his life to the service of God. The hand of the Lord was upon him to do this. The Lord's people, the Hebrews, mingled with the Chaldeans, living in the plain—literally “vale” or “valley.” Pastor Russell turned from ordinary avocations to all the people dwelling in the Valley of the Shadow of Death (Psa. 23:4); and in that condition God communed with His true Watchman. Pastor Russell has been known to pass entire nights in prayer, and go about his work the next day as though nothing unusual had taken place.—Rev. 3:14.
3:22. The Lord's hand was on me, and He said, "Get up, go out to the plain, and I'll talk to you there."—Ezekiel was urged by the Holy Spirit to leave the busy activities by the river Chebar. Pastor Russell's dedication led him to step away from commercial pursuits and devote his life to serving God. The Lord's hand was on him for this purpose. The Hebrews, God’s people, mixed with the Chaldeans, living in the plain—literally "valley" or “valley.” Pastor Russell turned his back on everyday jobs to reach out to everyone living in the Valley of the Shadow of Death (Psa. 23:4); and in that state, God connected with His true Watchman. Pastor Russell was known to spend entire nights in prayer and then go about his work the next day as if nothing unusual had happened.—Rev. 3:14.
3:23. Then I arose, and went forth into the plain; and, behold, the glory of the Lord stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell on my face.—Continually the vision was before Pastor Russell of the character, plan and work of the Almighty. Daily he renewed his covenant of consecration and daily sought to carry it out.
3:23. Then I got up and went out to the plain; and, look, the glory of the Lord was there, just like the glory I saw by the river Chebar: and I fell on my face.—The vision of the character, plan, and work of the Almighty was constantly before Pastor Russell. Every day he renewed his commitment to his consecration and sought to carry it out.
3:24. Then the Spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet, and spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within thine house.—A thought possesses propulsive power, and must result in action unless hindered by an opposing thought. The Spirit, thoughts, words of [pg 390] God were continually entering, from the Bible, into Pastor Russell's mind and setting him into action. All who have set themselves apart to do the will of God and have received the Holy Spirit, are members of Christ, in the House of Sons (Heb. 3:6), the Royal Priesthood. In the consecration of the typical priesthood, the priest shut himself in the Tabernacle for seven days. (Lev. 8:33.) (Seven symbolizes completeness.) So Christ and those in Him abide continually in the antitypical Holy, the spirit-begotten condition. Pastor Russell lived in the Spirit from his consecration to his death.
3:24. Then the Spirit entered me, stood me up, spoke to me, and said, "Go, shut yourself in your house."—A thought has the power to drive action and will lead to action unless blocked by a conflicting thought. The Spirit, thoughts, and words of [pg 390] God were constantly coming into Pastor Russell's mind and prompting him to act. Everyone who has committed themselves to doing God's will and has received the Holy Spirit is part of Christ's body, in the House of Sons (Heb. 3:6), the Royal Priesthood. In the ritual of the typical priesthood, the priest would stay inside the Tabernacle for seven days. (Lev. 8:33.) (Seven represents completeness.) So Christ and those in Him continually dwell in the symbolic Holy, the spirit-born state. Pastor Russell lived in the Spirit from the time of his consecration until his death.
3:25. But thou, O son of man, behold, they shall put bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among them.—Each forward step in any branch of knowledge renders institutions based on past partial knowledge functionless; and consequently the adherents and beneficiaries of such institutions oppose the march of events. The clergy, trying to stem the tide of Truth, to uphold an effete ecclesiasticism tottering to its fall, put every restraint upon the influence of Pastor Russell; but the bands upon him served also to bind the tares more tightly into the organization bundles. (Matt. 13:30.) In fulfillment of the prophetic parable the bundles are to be destroyed in the anarchy about to ensue. Church members have been urged to get rid of every scrap of paper bearing the Message of Present Truth; the Truth has been preached against in practically every church in the English, German and Swedish speaking world; people have been warned against reading the Truth; Truth people have been discharged or refused employment; in Europe they have been imprisoned at hard labor; some have been done to death by firing squads; they have been forbidden to hold meetings. Neither Pastor Russell nor his fellow-believers were permitted to utter the Bible Truth before the congregations of ecclesiasticism. It was not to go out among “them,” and his greatest work was the deepening of the spirit of consecration among those of the “House of Sons.”
3:25. But you, O human, see, they will put chains on you, and they will bind you with them, and you will not be able to go out among them.—Every step forward in any area of knowledge makes institutions based on outdated knowledge ineffective; and as a result, the supporters and beneficiaries of those institutions resist progress. The clergy, attempting to hold back the flow of Truth and maintain an outdated ecclesiastical system that is on the verge of collapse, impose every restriction on Pastor Russell's influence; but the chains binding him also serve to tighten the grip on the false elements within the organization. (Matt. 13:30.) In fulfillment of the prophetic parable, these bundles are destined for destruction in the impending chaos. Church members have been urged to discard every piece of paper containing the Message of Present Truth; the Truth has been denounced in nearly every church in the English, German, and Swedish speaking communities; people have been warned against reading the Truth; those who support the Truth have been fired or denied jobs; in Europe, some have been imprisoned under harsh conditions; others have been executed by firing squads; they have been prohibited from holding meetings. Neither Pastor Russell nor his supporters were allowed to share Biblical Truth with the congregations of the established churches. They were not to go out among “them,” and his greatest achievement was nurturing the spirit of dedication among those known as the “House of Sons.”
3:26. And I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them a reprover; for they are a rebellious house.—It is impossible to witness spiritual things to the carnally-minded (1 Cor. 3:1; John 16:12). But Pastor Russell never refrained from speaking or publishing the Word of God. The Bible teaches that the service of God must be of a willing heart. It is a privilege which may be accepted or rejected, as the hearer desires. Yet to the worldly, Pastor Russell was as “dumb”, for they would not hear.
3:26. And I will make your tongue stick to the roof of your mouth, so you will be silent and unable to criticize them; because they are a rebellious people.—It’s impossible to talk about spiritual matters with those who think only in worldly terms (1 Cor. 3:1; John 16:12). But Pastor Russell never held back from sharing or publishing the Word of God. The Bible teaches that serving God must come from a willing heart. It’s a privilege that can be accepted or rejected based on the listener’s choice. Yet to those who are worldly, Pastor Russell was like someone who is silence, because they refused to listen.
Ezekiel 4—The Papal and Protestant Sieges
4:1. Thou also, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it before thee, and portray upon it the city, even Jerusalem.—In Ezekiel's days, in Chaldea, a book was a collection of inscribed tiles. The Laodicean servant was to be a writer of books. In many articles and chapters on the kingdoms of this world and their judgment and fall, and that of their ecclesiastical, political and business systems, Pastor Russell portrays Christendom, typically spoken of as Jerusalem. It bore the Lord's name, but was defiled by the evil practices of its inhabitants. (C. 295.) As a type, Jerusalem represents particularly the ecclesiastical phase of Christendom.
4:1. You, son of man, take a tile, place it in front of you, and draw the city, specifically Jerusalem, on it.—In Ezekiel's time, in Chaldea, a book was a collection of engraved tiles. The Laodicean servant was meant to be a writer of books. In many articles and chapters about the kingdoms of this world and their judgment and downfall, along with that of their religious, political, and business systems, Pastor Russell portrays Christendom, often referred to as Jerusalem. It carried the Lord's name, but was tainted by the wicked practices of its people. (C. 295.) As a symbol, Jerusalem particularly represents the religious aspect of Christendom.
4:2. And lay siege against it, and build a fort against it, and cast a mount against it, set the camp also against it, and set battering rams against it round about.—Ecclesiasticism was to experience prolonged siege by a class symbolized by Ezekiel. The siege was to be conducted by Truth, encompassing the stronghold of the nominal city of God. Beleaguered ecclesiasticism was to go through experiences like that of a besieged city shut off from its province, shorn of its actual dominion, while nominally retaining it, cut off from the supplies that had flowed from the tributary peoples. In addition to the slow weakening of a close besiegement, it was to withstand occasional assaults, make sorties and go through a period of warfare, with only one possible end, the utter destruction of the city. The besieged city was surrounded on every side with a line of military works, trenches, palisades and forts, collectively called a fort; from which, especially from the principal center of offense, it was continually harassed by wearing-down activities and assaulted by surprise attacks. So ecclesiasticism was to be surrounded and placed on the defensive, by strongly entrenched and fortified enemies. “God is our fortress.” (2 Sam. 22:2.) It was to be done by a class of progressive and liberty-loving Christians in revolt against and attack upon the intolerance, superstition, and tyranny of priestcraft.
4:2. And attack it, build a fortress against it, set up a ramp against it, pitch a camp around it, and surround it with battering rams.—Ecclesiasticism was to face a long-term siege from a group represented by Ezekiel. The siege was to be led by Truth, which encompassed the stronghold of the nominal city of God. Under siege, ecclesiasticism was to endure experiences similar to those of a city cut off and isolated from its territory, stripped of its actual power while still nominally holding it, and deprived of the resources that had come from surrounding peoples. In addition to the gradual weakening from a close siege, it was to face occasional assaults, make counterattacks, and undergo a period of conflict, with only one inevitable outcome: the complete destruction of the city. The besieged city was surrounded on all sides by military works, trenches, barricades, and forts, collectively referred to as a fort; from this position, especially from the main offensive center, it was continuously harassed by wear-down tactics and taken by surprise in attacks. Similarly, ecclesiasticism was to be encircled and forced onto the defensive by heavily fortified and entrenched opponents. "God is our stronghold." (2 Sam. 22:2.) This was to be carried out by a group of progressive and freedom-loving Christians rising against and confronting the intolerance, superstition, and oppression of priestcraft.
Ancient cities were surrounded by high walls, with frequent towers for watchmen, spearmen, bowmen and slingmen. The walls, in emergencies, were lined with such [pg 392] fighters and with throwers of boulders and firebrands. The attack was made upon a weak point in the wall; and an earthen mound or mounds was cast up to furnish an elevation from which to equalize for the besiegers the advantages of the defenders. The walls of ecclesiasticism are its defense of creeds and of formalism and, not least of all, of the civil powers and the men who stand as a bulwark against attack. A “mount” symbolizes a government. (Dan. 2:44, 45.) The nation (mount) was organized, militant Protestantism. The camp is the temporary abiding place of those who are fighting on the Lord's side. (Heb. 13:13.) A battering ram was a device for battering down the wall of a city to make a breach for the attack of the soldiery. Ecclesiasticism has surrounded itself with walls of living stones, soldiers, police and other officers of the civil powers who protect the churches and church people (Isa. 59:10), educators to build up belief in ecclesiasticism, writers to write articles and books, and a host of other adherents and supporters. In the siege of ecclesiasticism the Lord's yeomen have attacked aggressively with books, newspapers, missionaries, lectures and education; seeking to loosen and dislodge some of the living stones surrounding organized error.—Jer. 6:6.
Ancient cities were surrounded by high walls, equipped with towers for watchmen, spearmen, archers, and slingers. In times of crisis, these walls were manned by fighters and those who could throw boulders and firebrands. Attacks focused on weak points in the wall, and mounds of earth were created to provide an elevated position for the attackers to counter the defenders' advantages. The walls of organized religion serve to defend its doctrines, formalities, and, importantly, the civil powers and the individuals who stand as a barrier against opposition. A “mount” symbolizes a government. (Dan. 2:44, 45.) The nation (mount) represented organized, militant Protestantism. The camp is a temporary shelter for those fighting on the side of the Lord. (Heb. 13:13.) A battering ram was used to break down the city walls to create a breach for the soldiers to enter. Organized religion has built itself walls of living stones, soldiers, police, and other civil officers who protect the churches and their followers (Isa. 59:10), educators to promote belief in organized religion, writers to produce articles and books, along with numerous other supporters. In the struggle against organized religion, the Lord's followers have actively attacked with books, newspapers, missionaries, lectures, and education, aiming to loosen and dislodge some of the living stones surrounding organized error.—Jer. 6:6.
4:3. Moreover take thou unto thee an iron pan, and set it for a wall of iron between thee and the city; and set thy face against it, and it shall be besieged, and thou shalt lay siege against it. This shall be a sign to the house of Israel.—An iron pan, literally a “thin plate,” was between besieging Protestantism and beleaguered ecclesiasticism. “They were holpen with a little help” (Dan. 11:34). The civil powers were to stand as a wall of iron protecting the Lord's people from the persecuting power of ruling priestcraft. No breaches could be made in the wall. It was a “wall of iron.” “No evil shall befall thee.” (Psa. 91:10.) “Greater is He that is for thee than all these that be against thee.” (2 Kings 6:16.) Iron, as in the iron claws and teeth of the beast of Daniel, symbolizes the agencies of an irresistible power. Turning the face toward or against anything was a mark of favor or of disfavor. (Psa. 104:29.) The Lord's people were resolutely to disfavor established ecclesiasticism and to besiege it from the Reformation to the close of the Harvest. When Ezekiel sees another doing something it usually signifies another than Pastor Russell doing it, but may signify Pastor Russell seeing himself, or the Ezekiel class. The Ezekiel prophecy types and symbolizes Pastor Russell or the Reformer class seeing Pastor Russell or the Reformer class or some member of that class doing the thing typed or [pg 393] symbolized. Here, the Protestant class from the Protestant Reformation down through the Harvest period, is seen systematically and effectually besieging established ecclesiasticism. The house of Israel ordinarily meant the Hebrew nation, the nominal fleshly house of Israel. The Hebrews were divided into the ten tribes (Israel), thoroughly infected with Pagan beliefs and practices, and the two tribes (Judah), holding more closely to Jehovah. In antitype, when both Israel and Judah are mentioned, and the prophecy is intended for an antitypical fulfillment, Israel signifies the Papacy and Judah signifies established Protestantism. Here the sign was to be the whole nominal house of Israel—all professing Christians, Catholics and Protestants.—Z. '05-179.
4:3. Also, you should get an iron pan and use it as a barrier between you and the city; face it, and it will be under siege, and you will lay siege to it. This will be a sign for the house of Israel.—An iron pan, literally a "slim plate," was positioned between besieging Protestantism and beleaguered church leadership. "They received a bit of assistance." (Dan. 11:34). The governing authorities were to act as a wall of iron, protecting the Lord's people from the persecuting power of ruling religious authorities. No breaches could be made in this wall. It was a “iron wall.” “No harm will come to you.” (Psa. 91:10.) "Greater is He who is on your side than anyone who is against you." (2 Kings 6:16.) Iron, like the iron claws and teeth of the beast in Daniel, symbolizes the forces of an unstoppable power. Facing something, whether in favor or against, indicated favor or disfavor. (Psa. 104:29.) The Lord's people were to firmly oppose established religious authorities and to challenge them from the Reformation until the end of the Harvest. When Ezekiel observes someone else doing something, it usually signifies someone other than Pastor Russell doing it, but it may signify Pastor Russell seeing himself or the Ezekiel class. The Ezekiel prophecy types and symbolizes Pastor Russell or the Reformers seeing either themselves or some member of that class doing the action mentioned or [pg 393] symbolized. Here, the Protestant class from the Protestant Reformation through the Harvest period is seen systematically and effectively besieging established church leadership. The house of Israel typically referred to the Hebrew nation, the nominal fleshly house of Israel. The Hebrews were divided into the ten tribes (Israel), heavily influenced by pagan beliefs and practices, and the two tribes (Judah), which adhered more closely to Jehovah. In antitype, when both Israel and Judah are mentioned, with the prophecy aimed at an antitypical fulfillment, Israel represents the Papacy and Judah signifies established Protestantism. Here the sign refers to the entire nominal house of Israel—all professing Christians, Catholics, and Protestants.—Z. '05-179.
4:4. Lie thou also upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity of the house of Israel upon it: according to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon it thou shalt bear their iniquity.—In verses 4 to 6 Israel and Judah are included in the same picture, and signify Papacy and established, corrupted Protestantism. The left side was a sign of less favor. Romanism kept on in sin and kept adding, multiplying evil deeds, until iniquity should come to the full (Gen. 15:16). A day in prophecy signifies a year in fulfillment. (Num. 14:34.) Ezekiel here represents the reformer class which had to endure the iniquities of Papacy, both by persecution and by the shame of seeing professed Christians believing grossest error. The iniquity of Papacy, the house of Israel, lay in the fact that the Reformers had shown them insistent proofs of their wrong course, and yet they continued in their own way, heedless of the Divine warnings. Hence less favor has been felt by Jehovah toward them than toward Protestantism.
4:4. Lie on your left side too, and place the sins of the house of Israel on it: for each day you lie there, you will take on their sins.—In verses 4 to 6, Israel and Judah are seen together, symbolizing the Papacy and established, corrupted Protestantism. Lying on the left side indicates less favor. Romanism continued in sin and kept adding more and more evil deeds until their iniquity reached its peak (Gen. 15:16). A day in prophecy represents a year in fulfillment (Num. 14:34). Ezekiel here symbolizes the reformers who had to endure the iniquities of the Papacy, both through persecution and by feeling shame as they witnessed professed Christians believing serious errors. The iniquity of the Papacy, the house of Israel, lay in the fact that the Reformers provided them with clear evidence of their wrong path, yet they persisted in their own ways, ignoring the Divine warnings. Thus, Jehovah has shown them less favor than towards Protestantism.
4:5. For I have laid upon thee the years of their iniquity, according to the number of the days, three hundred and ninety days; so shalt thou bear the iniquity of the house of Israel.—Upon the reform element was laid the burden of seeing the dupes of Papal priestcraft continually learning and living error. This was a burden upon conscience, and was repugnant to the enlightened mind of the reform element, known for centuries, in name at least, as Protestant. Priestcraft of the larger division of Christendom was to be under attack for 390 years, during which time the besieging element, the reformers, were to be protected from Papacy by the “iron wall” of the civil powers. This began in 1528 and ends in 1918. The year 1528 is one of the turning points of history. Protestantism in England and in Germany was in the balance. The sudden rise of Charles V of Germany to great power had [pg 394] emboldened Pope Clement to side with Charles. He induced the Emperor to support a measure designed to limit the spread of Protestantism, to be followed by its utter destruction. Under the proposed law no Protestant was to convert a Romanist to the reformed faith, nor would it be allowable for Protestantism to spread to other countries. It meant for all Protestants an end such as the Huguenots came to in France, the suppression of the Renaissance with its “increase of knowledge” (Dan. 12:4), and the end of the prosperous and comparatively enlightened civilization of modern times. The future of the whole world, and of the Divine Plan, was at stake! A general war was barely avoided to destroy Lutheranism. Philip Landgrave of Saxony discovered the plot, took arms, and in 1528 forced indemnity from a Catholic bishop. Other princes of Germany stood with Philip.
4:5. For I have laid on you the years of their sins, according to the number of days, three hundred and ninety days; so you will bear the sins of the house of Israel.—The burden of witnessing the victims of Papal priestcraft constantly embracing and living in error fell upon the reform movement. This weighed heavily on their conscience and clashed with the enlightened views of the reformers, historically known as Protestant. The priestcraft of the larger part of Christendom was set to face challenge for 390 years, during which the reformers would be shielded from Papacy by the “iron wall” of civil authority. This began in 1528 and concluded in 1918. The year 1528 marked a pivotal moment in history. Protestantism in England and Germany hung in the balance. The sudden rise of Charles V of Germany to great power had [pg 394] encouraged Pope Clement to ally with Charles. He persuaded the Emperor to back a measure aimed at restricting the spread of Protestantism, eventually leading to its complete annihilation. Under the proposed law, no Protestant was allowed to convert a Roman Catholic to the reformed faith, nor could Protestantism be allowed to spread to other nations. This spelled disaster for all Protestants, similar to what happened to the Huguenots in France, the suppression of the Renaissance with its "growth of knowledge" (Dan. 12:4), and the end of the thriving and relatively enlightened civilization of modern times. The future of the entire world, as well as the Divine Plan, was at risk! A full-scale war was narrowly avoided that would have eradicated Lutheranism. Philip, Landgrave of Saxony, uncovered the scheme, took up arms, and in 1528 compelled a Catholic bishop to offer restitution. Other German princes rallied alongside Philip.
To quote from Dr. Peter Bayne, LL. D., the historian (“Martin Luther”), page 486: “These (the princes of the reformed faith) were inflexibly determined that the decree of the majority should not be assented to. Philip of Hesse, John of Saxony, Markgraf George the Pious of Brandenburg-Anspach, the Dukes of Lunenburg and Brunswick, the Prince of Anhalt, and the representatives of Strasburg, Nurnberg and twelve other free cities, entered a solemn protest against the prospective revolution. They were called Protestants! All, to this hour, who claim that Truth shall be unveiled, and that no Pope, or Kaiser, shall congeal the ever-advancing stream of progress and improvement, may take an honorable pride in tracing their spiritual descent to the intrepid Philip and the magnanimous and simple-hearted John.” (p. 481): “How thoroughly is the whole pageant of that war, 1528, erased from the memory of the present generation! And yet the effect of those events is not yet exhausted; nor would it be possible for any one without forming some comprehension of them, to understand how link added itself to link in the evolutionary chain of modern history.”
To quote from Dr. Peter Bayne, LL. D., the historian (“Martin Luther”), page 486: “These (the leaders of the reformed faith) were resolutely committed to ensuring that the majority’s decree would not be accepted. Philip of Hesse, John of Saxony, Markgraf George the Pious of Brandenburg-Anspach, the Dukes of Lunenburg and Brunswick, the Prince of Anhalt, and representatives from Strasburg, Nurnberg, and twelve other free cities made a formal protest against the impending change. They were called *Protestants*! To this day, anyone who believes that Truth should be revealed, and that no Pope or Emperor should stifle the ongoing flow of progress and improvement, can take rightful pride in tracing their spiritual lineage back to the brave Philip and the noble, straightforward John.” (p. 481): “How completely is the entire spectacle of that war, 1528, forgotten by today’s generation! And yet the impact of those events is still felt; it would be impossible for anyone to grasp how one link added to another in the evolutionary chain of modern history without understanding them.”
Thus Germany set up the iron wall of civic defense between the besieging Protestants and beleaguered Papacy. In England, too, the other great empire which has stood as an iron wall between the reform element and Papacy, the break with Rome began to take form in 1528. This was the year when Pope Clement appointed his legates, Correggio and Wolsey, to conduct the divorce trial of Queen Katherine of Aragon, at the behest of Henry VIII. (Rev. 8:8, 9.) As God raised up a willful, stubborn Pharaoh when He purposed to deliver the Hebrews from Egypt, so He raised up the lustful Henry VIII as the agent [pg 395] through whom the break should come between England and Rome. “The natural result” [of Henry's divorce proceedings], says A. F. Pollard, the historian, in his “Henry VIII,” “was the separation of England from Rome.” Thus did Divine wisdom use “the wrath of man to praise Him” and cause the “iron wall” of the civil, military and naval powers of the British Empire, Germany, and of the United States, to stand an impregnable barrier against the persecuting power of Great Babylon. Safe behind the iron wall, the reform element was able to live and grow in its camp and to keep up its siege of Roman Catholic priestcraft.
So Germany constructed an iron wall of civic defense between the attacking Protestants and the struggling Papacy. In England, another major empire that acted as an iron wall between reformers and the Papacy, the break with Rome began to take shape in 1528. This was the year when Pope Clement appointed his legates, Correggio and Wolsey, to oversee the divorce trial of Queen Katherine of Aragon, at the request of Henry VIII. (Rev. 8:8, 9.) Just as God raised a stubborn Pharaoh when He planned to deliver the Hebrews from Egypt, He raised the lustful Henry VIII as the agent through whom the break between England and Rome would occur. A. F. Pollard, the historian, states in his book “Henry VIII,” that “the natural result” of Henry's divorce proceedings was “the separation of England from Rome.” Thus, Divine wisdom used “the wrath of man to praise Him” and established the “iron wall” of the civil, military, and naval powers of the British Empire, Germany, and the United States as a strong barrier against the persecuting force of Great Babylon. Safe behind the iron wall, the reform movement was able to thrive and continue its assault on Roman Catholic priestcraft.
4:6. And when thou hast accomplished them, lie again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days: I have appointed thee each day for a year.—The right side signifies less disfavor than to Papacy. The house of Judah represents Protestantism, the Protestant churches. Until 1878, when cast off by the returned and present Messiah, Protestantism enjoyed Divine favor, just as the two tribes, collectively called Judah, did as compared with the idolatrous ten tribes of Israel. After 1874 the Present Truth took the form of a general overhauling of creeds and the announcement of Christ's Second Presence. This was unanimously rejected by the Protestant churches; and organized Protestant ecclesiasticism from 1878 on for forty years became the Judah of this type, besieged on every side by the reform element, under the leadership of the steward of Divine Truth, Pastor Russell. Until 1918, Hebrew reckoning, beginning in the fall of 1917, the civil powers continue as a “wall of iron,” protecting the Lord's people in their witness against error.—Rev. 3:14; B. 66, 91.
4:6. And when you finish them, lie back down on your right side, and you will be accountable for the sins of the house of Judah for forty days: I have designated each day as representing a year.—The right side indicates less disfavor than towards the Papacy. The house of Judah represents Protestantism, the Protestant churches. Until 1878, when it was rejected by the returning and current Messiah, Protestantism enjoyed Divine favor, just like the two tribes, collectively known as Judah, did compared to the idolatrous ten tribes of Israel. After 1874, the Present Truth involved a complete reevaluation of creeds and the announcement of Christ's Second Presence. This was completely rejected by the Protestant churches; and from 1878 onward, organized Protestantism became the Judah of this type, surrounded on all sides by the reform movement, led by the steward of Divine Truth, Pastor Russell. Until 1918, with Hebrew counting starting in the fall of 1917, the civil powers acted as a “iron wall,” protecting the Lord's people in their testimony against falsehood.—Rev. 3:14; B. 66, 91.
4:7. Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jerusalem, and thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt prophesy against it.—The Ezekiel class, the true Protestant reform class, during the 390 and the 40 years set themselves to the attack upon priestcraft. Pastor Russell seldom spoke without some words of objection to or warning about ecclesiasticism. The arm symbolizes power (E. 50, 47) and the uncovering of the arm is as when a man takes off his coat in attacking a task. The siege was to be carried on with energy. The reform element was to preach continually, not condoning or excusing priestcraft, but directly and pointedly attacking it.
4:7. Get ready to confront the siege of Jerusalem, put in the effort, and speak out against it.—The Ezekiel class, the genuine Protestant reform group, during the 390 and 40 years focused on challenging priesthood authority. Pastor Russell rarely spoke without expressing some criticism or warning about religious institutions. The arm represents power (E. 50, 47), and rolling up the sleeves signifies preparing for action. The siege needed to be pursued with vigor. The reform movement was to preach continuously, not condoning or excusing priesthood authority, but directly confronting it.
4:8. And, behold, I will lay bands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn thee from one side to another, till thou hast ended the days of thy siege.—God bound His true people to this work. The reform element were not to change their attitude, but continually to keep at the attack upon [pg 396] ecclesiastical corruption until the siege should end in 1918. The Hebrew year 1918, begins in October, 1917.
4:8. I will set limits on you, and you won’t be able to move to either side until your siege is finished.—God bound His true followers to this task. The reform group was not to change their approach, but to consistently attack [pg 396] ecclesiastical corruption until the siege ended in 1918. The Hebrew year 1918 begins in October 1917.
4:9. Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and lentiles, and millet, and fitches, and put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof, according to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side; three hundred and ninety days shalt thou eat thereof.—These grains represent different grades of spiritual food, each kind of food to be eaten by the kind of Christian represented by the food. Wheat represents the true Gospel of the Kingdom, as in the parable of the sower (Matt. 13:1-30), and is the food of the Little Flock. Barley among the Hebrews was little esteemed, for it was the price of an adulteress. (Hos. 3:2.) It signifies the spiritual food of a class guilty of spiritual adultery, unhallowed alliance with the world in the bringing forth of “strange” children. (Hos. 5:7.) Beans, lentiles, millet and fitches represent grades of food inferior to wheat (which contains every element to support life) and inferior even to barley. Their continued use as foods, causes physical deficiencies, weaknesses and disease. Lentiles are usually cultivated for fodder. Millet is still inferior. Symbolically it represents Christians who “have no depth of earth.” (Matt. 13:5.) Vetches, sometimes called “tares” or “prickly spelt,” are a very poor food. Their prickly nature suggests a type of hard-to-get-along-with Christians, and the kind of mental, moral and spiritual food that produces them. In with some of the true wheat, in established churchianity, as shown by verse 16, were to be gathered Christians of various degrees of development, each eating the kind of food corresponding to his Christian development, the wheat class assimilating the best of the Divine Word, and so on down to those who absorbed the poorest grade of spiritual provender, some of it food usually regarded as fit only for animals. This was the food the various classes should subsist on, each according to his capacity, from 1528 to 1918, and from 1878 to 1918.
4:9. Also, gather wheat, barley, beans, lentils, millet, and fitches, and put them in one container to make bread, according to the number of days you’ll be lying on your side; you will eat from it for three hundred and ninety days.—These grains symbolize different levels of spiritual nourishment, with each type reflecting the kind of Christian associated with it. Wheat symbolizes the true Gospel of the Kingdom, as found in the parable of the sower (Matt. 13:1-30), and is the diet of the Little Flock. Barley was not highly valued among the Hebrews, often associated with the price of an adulteress (Hos. 3:2). It signifies the spiritual food of those guilty of spiritual adultery, having unholy associations with the world that lead to the production of “weird” children (Hos. 5:7). Beans, lentils, millet, and fitches represent lower grades of food than wheat (which has everything needed for life) and even lower than barley. Eating these continually can cause physical deficiencies, weaknesses, and illness. Lentils are typically grown for animal feed. Millet is still seen as inferior, symbolizing Christians who “lack depth of earth.” (Matt. 13:5.) Vetches, sometimes called “weeds” or “Prickly spelt” are very poor food. Their prickly nature hints at difficult-to-deal-with Christians and the kind of mental, moral, and spiritual nourishment that creates them. Alongside some true wheat, within organized Christianity, as shown in verse 16, Christians of various developmental levels were to be gathered, each consuming food that matched their spiritual development, with the wheat class absorbing the best of the Divine Word, and so on down to those consuming the lowest grade of spiritual sustenance, some of which is typically considered fit only for animals. This was the nourishment various classes should rely on, each according to their capacity, from 1528 to 1918, and from 1878 to 1918.
4:10, 11. And thy meat which thou shalt eat shall be by weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time shalt thou eat it. Thou shalt drink also water by measure, the sixth part of a hin: from time to time shalt thou drink.—A shekel was half an ounce; twenty shekels were ten ounces. A hin was a gallon and a half. The sixth part of a hin was one quart. This was the daily ration, a starvation allowance. They were not to feed on it continuously, but on Sundays, or two or three times a week—“from time to time.” The people would, as a class, have a scanty spiritual subsistence during the siege period.
4:10, 11. You will eat twenty shekels of food each day, portioned for you, and you will eat it occasionally. You will also drink measured water, a sixth of a hin: you shall drink at intervals.—A shekel was half an ounce; twenty shekels were ten ounces. A hin was a gallon and a half. A sixth of a hin was one quart. This was the daily ration, hardly enough to survive on. They weren't supposed to eat it all at once but rather on Sundays or two to three times a week—“every now and then.” As a result, people had only a limited spiritual sustenance during the siege.
4:12. And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in their sight.—Cakes, made of this mixture, were used by the very poor in times of scarcity, depicting the scarcity of spiritual food among the followers of ecclesiasticism. The poor, not having stones or ovens, baked their bread or cakes on heated stones or in the fire, or roasted them by placing them between layers of dung, which burns slowly. Only the dung of animals was used ordinarily. No insult or defilement was greater than to turn a man's house into a receptacle for human excrement. (Deut. 23:12-14.) Our Lord associated human dung with “that which defileth a man.” (Matt. 15:11.) Luther spoke of the “dunghill of Roman decretals.” The human dung signifies human traditions, clerical additions to the Word of God.
4:12. You will eat it like barley cakes, and you will cook it with human waste in front of them.—Cakes made from this mixture were used by the very poor in times of scarcity, illustrating the lack of spiritual nourishment among the followers of organized religion. The poor, not having stones or ovens, cooked their bread or cakes on heated stones or in the fire, or roasted them by placing them between layers of dung, which burns slowly. Only animal dung was typically used. No greater insult or defilement existed than to turn a man's home into a place for human waste. (Deut. 23:12-14.) Our Lord linked human dung with “what makes a man unclean.” (Matt. 15:11.) Luther referred to the “dunghill of Roman laws.” The human dung represents human traditions, clerical additions to the Word of God.
4:13. And the Lord said, Even thus shall the children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the Gentiles, whither I will drive them.—The spiritual food, poor as the mixture was, was to be thoroughly defiled.
4:13. And the Lord said, This is how the Israelites will eat their unclean bread among the Gentiles, where I will scatter them.—The spiritual food, even though it was a bad mixture, was to be completely unclean.
4:14. Then said I, Ah Lord God! behold, my soul hath not been polluted: for from my youth up even till now have I not eaten of that which dieth of itself, or is torn in pieces; neither came there abominable flesh into my mouth.—This typifies the heart desire of the reformer class to keep clear of defiling errors.
4:14. Then I said, Oh Lord God! Look, my soul hasn’t been corrupted: because from my youth until now I have not eaten anything that died on its own or was ripped apart; nor has any unclean meat come into my mouth.—This represents the heartfelt desire of reformers to avoid corrupting mistakes.
4:15. Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given thee cow's dung for man's dung, and thou shalt prepare thy bread therewith.—The spiritual food would be unsavory enough.
4:15. Then he said to me, "Look, I've given you cow dung instead of human waste, and you will use it to make your bread."—The spiritual food would be pretty unappetizing.
4:16. Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, behold, I will break the staff of bread in Jerusalem; and they shall eat bread by weight, and with care; and they shall drink water by measure; and with astonishment.—The type enacted by Ezekiel was intended to depict spiritual conditions in ecclesiasticism, Romish after 1528 A. D. and Protestant after 1878 A. D., in Jerusalem (churchianity), the besieged city, where there would be a famine of the Word of God. As prophecies often have a literal as well as a symbolic fulfillment, this refers also to the straitness of the siege of literal Jerusalem and to the literal scarcity of food in the Time of Trouble upon Christendom, with its high cost of living, food dictators and food tickets.—Lev. 26:26.
4:16. He also told me, "Son of man, look, I'm going to cut off the food supply in Jerusalem; they’ll eat bread in small amounts and with care; they’ll drink water in measured amounts and with astonishment."—The example set by Ezekiel was meant to illustrate spiritual conditions in organized religion, in Roman Catholicism after 1528 A.D. and in Protestantism after 1878 A.D., in Jerusalem (churchianity), the besieged city, where there would be a famine of the Word of God. Since prophecies often have both a literal and a symbolic fulfillment, this also refers to the dire situation of the siege of literal Jerusalem and to the actual scarcity of food during the Time of Trouble in Christendom, marked by high living costs, food restrictions, and rationing tickets.—Lev. 26:26.
4:17. That they may want bread and water, and be astonied one with another, and consume away for their iniquity.—Like as people on poor food in starvation quantities weaken and die, so Christians weaken and die spiritually on the diet provided by priests and clergy.
4:17. That they may lack bread and water, be shocked by each other, and wither away because of their sins.—Just like people who survive on barely enough food become weak and die, Christians become weak and spiritually die on the meager nourishment provided by priests and clergy.
Ezekiel 5—The Cut Hair Disasters
5:1. And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife, take thee a barber's razor, and cause it to pass upon thine head and upon thy beard: then take thee balances to weigh, and divide the hair.—This is located “after the days of the siege” of Jerusalem, or in antitype after Romanism's and Protestantism's siege is ended in 1918. It had a literal fulfillment in 606 B. C. and is to have a literal and a symbolic fulfillment in and after 1918. It depicts the several kinds of troubles upon Christendom, and the causes provoking them. The shaving of the head represents the affliction of Christendom. (Isaiah 3:17, 20, 24; Jer. 7:29.) The shaving of the beard was part of the ceremonial treatment of a leper (Lev. 14:8, 9), and signifies that after 1918 Christendom will be treated by outraged Justice at a moral leper, unclean with incurable iniquity, the perverseness, which, in the face of continual preaching of the Gospel, led up to the recent wars.
5:1. And you, human, take a sharp knife, a barber's razor, and use it to shave your head and beard. Then use a scale to weigh the hair and divide it.—This is found "after the days of the siege" of Jerusalem, or symbolically after the siege of Romanism and Protestantism ends in 1918. It had a literal fulfillment in 606 B.C. and is set to have both literal and symbolic meanings in and after 1918. It represents the various troubles facing Christendom and the reasons behind them. The shaving of the head symbolizes the suffering of Christendom. (Isaiah 3:17, 20, 24; Jer. 7:29.) The shaving of the beard was part of the ceremonial treatment for a leper (Lev. 14:8, 9) and signifies that after 1918, Christendom will be treated by outraged Justice as a moral leper, tainted with incurable wrongdoing, the corruption that led to the recent wars despite the ongoing preaching of the Gospel.
Ezek. 5:2, 12, 16, 17, relate to features of the destruction of literal Jerusalem in 606 B. C. and 70-73 A. D. and of Christendom in 1914 to 1918 A. D. Since in verse 12 a third part of the persons were to suffer death or affliction, the hair in verses 1, 2 and 3 signifies the people in Jerusalem—Christendom. In Samson's case the hair represented his strength; and here the hair cut off signifies that the people who are the strength of Christendom shall be cut off in the brief but terribly eventful period beginning in 1918 A. D. A third part are “burned with fire in the midst of the city.” Fire symbolises destruction. One large part of the adherents of ecclesiasticism win die from pestilence and famine. (Deut. 32:24.) In 5:16, 17 the shafts of hunger are represented as the evil arrows of famine. The staff is that upon which one leans; the staff of bread is the food supply of Christendom. In 1916 there was already a 25 per cent. crop shortage throughout the world, presaging worse conditions to come. In verse 18 the evil beasts sent upon Christendom are the savage “Christian” governments of the world (Deut. 32:24), which, by unheard-of barbarity in war, are bereaving the people by millions and causing bloodshed unparalleled in history.
Ezek. 5:2, 12, 16, 17 discuss aspects of the destruction of literal Jerusalem in 606 B.C. and 70-73 A.D., as well as the downfall of Christendom from 1914 to 1918 A.D. Since verse 12 indicates that a third of the people will face death or suffering, the hair mentioned in verses 1, 2, and 3 symbolizes the people in Jerusalem—Christendom. In the case of Samson, his hair represented his strength; here, the hair being cut signifies that the people who embody the strength of Christendom will be severed during the brief yet significantly impactful period starting in 1918 A.D. A third will be “burned with fire in the center of the city.” Fire represents destruction. A large portion of those aligned with organized religion will die from disease and famine. (Deut. 32:24.) In 5:16, 17, hunger is depicted as the evil arrows of famine. The staff represents support; the staff of bread is the food supply for Christendom. By 1916, there was already a 25 percent crop shortage worldwide, indicating worse conditions ahead. In verse 18, the evil beasts unleashed upon Christendom are the brutal “Christian” governments of the world (Deut. 32:24), which, through unprecedented brutality in war, are causing millions to suffer and resulting in bloodshed without parallel in history.
5:2. Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the midst of the city, when the days of the siege are fulfilled: and thou shalt take a third part, and smite about it with a knife: and a third part thou shalt scatter in the wind; and I will draw out a sword after them.—A third part of the hair was to be smitten with a knife. See 5:12. This represents people not definitely in or under ecclesiasticism, but associated with it, favoring it, and benefiting from it These are to be smitten with the sword drawn for destruction of life in the Time of Trouble. A considerable portion of the people will be separated by the winds of warfare and commotion from all connection with churchianity. These have been connected with, sympathizers with, or beneficiaries from churchianity. This class also will be involved in the bloodshed of the “great tribulation.”—Matt. 24:21; Rev. 7:14.
5:2. You will burn a third of it in the center of the city once the siege is over; you will take another third and cut it with a knife; and you will scatter a third in the wind; and I will bring a sword against them.—A third of the hair was to be struck with a knife. See 5:12. This symbolizes people who are not fully committed to or part of the church but are connected to it, supporting it, and benefiting from it. These individuals are to be struck by the sword meant for destruction during the Time of Trouble. A significant number of people will be separated by the chaos of warfare from any connection with organized religion. They have been linked to, sympathetic toward, or beneficiaries of organized religion. This group will also suffer during the “great suffering.”—Matt. 24:21; Rev. 7:14.
5:3, 4. Thou shalt also take thereof a few in number, and bind them in thy skirts. Then take of them again, and cast them into the midst of the fire, and burn them in the fire; for thereof shall a fire come forth into all the house of Israel.—To bind in the skirts is a symbol of close affiliation. A few adherents of churchianity will affiliate themselves with those believing Present Truth, but so searching will be the circumstances of the trouble period that none not at heart “in Present Truth” (2 Pet. 1:12) will be able to remain in the protection overshadowing the Lord's people. These few will be separated, and finally become involved in the destruction upon all supporters of, sympathizers with and beneficiaries of churchianity. Not one shall escape; it will be upon “all the house of Israel.” Babylon's conflagration will be hastened by the adherents here described. After 1918 the people supporting churchianity will cease to be its supporters, be destroyed as adherents, by the spiritual pestilence of errors abroad, and by the famine of the Word of God among them. The Sword of the Spirit (Eph. 6:17), which is the Word of God, will be wielded in the hands of “Present Truth” believers in such a manner as to cause conscientious supporters of ecclesiasticism to cease to be supporters.
5:3, 4. You should also take a small number of them and gather them in your clothes. Then take some of them again and throw them into the fire to burn, because from this a fire will spread to everyone in the house of Israel.—Gathering in your clothing symbolizes a close bond. Some followers of churchianity will connect with those who believe in Present Truth, but the challenges during this troubled period will be so intense that those who aren't truly "in Current Truth" (2 Pet. 1:12) won't be able to stay safe under the protection surrounding the Lord's people. These few will be separated and will ultimately face destruction along with all who support, sympathize with, or benefit from churchianity. Not one will escape; it will impact “all the people of Israel.” The fire from Babylon will be fueled by the supporters described here. After 1918, people who back churchianity will stop being its supporters, perishing as followers due to the spread of false teachings and the lack of the Word of God among them. The Sword of the Spirit (Eph. 6:17), which is the Word of God, will be wielded by "Current Truth" believers in a way that will lead conscientious supporters of ecclesiasticism to stop their support.
5:5. Thus saith the Lord God; This is Jerusalem: I have set it in the midst of the nations and countries that are round about her.—God, through the increase of knowledge, the Renaissance, and the dynamic power of belief in the Word of God, has set up Christendom on a pinnacle of power in the midst of the heathen nations or the world.
5:5. This is what the Lord God says: This is Jerusalem; I have positioned it at the center of the nations and the surrounding countries.—God, through the growth of knowledge, the Renaissance, and the vibrant power of belief in the Word of God, has established Christendom at the peak of power among the heathen nations or the world.
5:6. And she hath changed my judgments into wickedness more than the nations, and my statutes more than the countries that are round about her: for they have [pg 400]refused my judgments and my statutes, they have not walked in them.—God taught Christendom the principles of Justice and gave her His law of Divine, self-sacrificing love—“A new law, that ye love one another.” (John 13:34.) Relatively to the light of Christendom and heathendom, Christendom is far the more wicked; for, having the instructions, exhortations and examples of the Bible, she has both refused them and not walked in them.
5:6. And she has made my judgments more wicked than those of the nations, and my statutes more flawed than those of the countries around her, because they have [pg 400]ignored my judgments and my statutes; they have not followed them.—God taught Christianity the principles of justice and gave her His law of Divine, self-sacrificing love—"A new law: that you love one another." (John 13:34.) Compared to the light of Christianity and paganism, Christianity is much more wicked; for, having the teachings, encouragements, and examples of the Bible, she has both rejected them and not followed them.
5:7. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye multiplied more than the nations that are round about you, and have not walked in My statutes, neither have kept My judgments, neither have done according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you.—Christendom under the blessing of God has multiplied in material things and in knowledge more than heathendom, and yet has not only not walked in God's Law of Love, but has not lived up to the standards of righteousness and justice of the heathen. Chinese are more reliable in business engagements than are Christians. Some tribes in Africa are more moral sexually than are whites, and explorers have noted the natural kindness of the negroes of Nyassa and Soudan.
5:7. The Lord God says: Because you have grown more than the other nations and have not followed my laws, my rules, or lived by the standards of the nations around you.—Christianity, under God's blessing, has prospered in material wealth and knowledge more than non-Christians, yet it has not only failed to follow God's Law of Love but also hasn't lived up to the standards of righteousness and justice found in non-Christian cultures. Chinese people are often more trustworthy in business dealings than Christians. Some tribes in Africa have higher sexual morality than whites, and explorers have observed the natural kindness of the black people of Nyassa and Soudan.
5:8. Therefore thus saith the Lord God: behold, I, even I, am against thee, and will execute judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations.—Because of Christendom's wickedness against light, God is against this system calling itself by Christ's holy name, and will execute upon it judgment of such unprecedented awfulness as to constitute a lasting lesson to “uncivilized” peoples.
5:8. This is what the Lord God says: see, I am against you, and I will bring judgment upon you in front of the nations.—Because of Christendom's wrongdoing against the truth, God is opposed to this system that claims to bear Christ's holy name, and will execute a judgment so severe that it will serve as a lasting lesson to "uncivilized" people.
5:9. And I will do in thee that which I have not done, and whereunto I will not do any more the like, because of all thine abominations.—The punishments come because of churchianity's illicit union of church and state, termed spiritual “fornication” (Rev. 17:2); her licensing of liquor, vice and crime; her doctrines of devils (1 Tim. 4:1), such as eternal torment, inherent immortality and Trinity; her desolating abomination in the Romish mass (Matt. 24:15); and her Phariseeism in the face of wilful butchery of millions.
5:9. I will behave in ways I haven't in the past, and I won't ever do anything like this again because of all your hateful actions.—The punishments come as a result of the church's illegal merging with the state, referred to as spiritual “hooking up” (Rev. 17:2); its approval of alcohol, vice, and crime; its teachings of demons (1 Tim. 4:1), like eternal punishment, inherent immortality, and the Trinity; its devastating offense in the Roman Catholic mass (Matt. 24:15); and its hypocrisy while millions suffer.
5:10, 11. Therefore the fathers shall eat the sons in the midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their fathers; and I will execute judgments in thee, and the whole remnant of thee will I scatter into all the winds. Wherefore, as I live, saith the Lord God; Surely, because thou hast defiled My Sanctuary with all thy detestable things, and with all thine abominations, therefore will I also diminish thee; neither shall Mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity.—The Hebrew sanctuary or temple typed the Christian Sanctuary class, the Church of living stones (1 Pet. 2:5), [pg 401] the Temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 3:16, 17.) True Christianity, pure in apostolic days, was defiled (2 Chr. 36:14) with practices and doctrines detestable and abominable to God, until now it is termed “the great whore,” (apostate church of Romanism) and the daughters “harlots” (Protestant churches). (Rev. 17:5.) Divine Justice will not spare nor pity, until upon Christendom has been visited all the righteous blood of hundreds of millions of victims of her long centuries of unchristian wars and persecutions.
5:10, 11. So fathers will eat their sons among you, and sons will eat their fathers; and I will carry out judgments among you, and I will scatter the entire remnant of you in every direction. As surely as I live, says the Lord God, because you have defiled My Sanctuary with all your disgusting practices and abominations, I will also reduce you; My eye will not spare, and I will show no mercy.—The Hebrew sanctuary or temple represented the Christian Sanctuary class, the Church of living stones (1 Pet. 2:5), [pg 401] the Temple of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 3:16, 17.) True Christianity, which was pure in apostolic times, has been tainted (2 Chr. 36:14) with practices and doctrines that are detestable and abominable to God, leading it to now be referred to as “the great prostitute,” (the apostate church of Romanism) and the daughters “sex workers” (Protestant churches). (Rev. 17:5.) Divine Justice will not spare or show pity until all the righteous blood of the hundreds of millions of victims from its long history of un-Christian wars and persecutions has been avenged upon Christendom.
5:12, 13. A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with famine shall they be consumed in the midst of thee: and a third part shall fall by the sword round about thee; and I will scatter a third part into all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them. Thus shall Mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause My fury to rest upon them, and I will be comforted: and they shall know that I the Lord have spoken it in My zeal, when I have accomplished My fury in them.—Job hoped for the time when God's wrath should be past. (Job 14:13.) The wrath of God will be over forever when this trouble time is past. (Isa. 10:25.) Divine Justice will be comforted, will rest, having accomplished its sentence of death, with the accompaniments of sickness, sorrow, tears and degradation, mental, moral and physical, upon the human race.
5:12, 13. One third of you will die from disease, another third will be consumed by famine; another third will fall by the sword all around you, and I will scatter the remaining third to the winds, pursuing them with a sword. This is how I will show my anger; I will let my fury settle on them, and I will find satisfaction: they will know that I, the Lord, have proclaimed this out of my passion when I unleash my fury on them.—Job hoped for a time when God's anger would be over. (Job 14:13.) God's wrath will be gone forever when this difficult time is over. (Isa. 10:25.) Divine Justice will find satisfaction, having carried out its sentence of death, along with sickness, sorrow, tears, and degradation—mentally, morally, and physically—on humanity.
5:14-17. Moreover I will make thee waste, and a reproach among the nations that are round about thee, in the sight of all that pass by. So it shall be a reproach and a taunt, an instruction and an astonishment unto the nations that are round about thee, when I shall execute judgments in thee in anger and in fury and in furious rebukes. I the Lord have spoken it. When I shall send upon them the evil arrows of famine, which shall be for their destruction, and which I will send to destroy you: and I will increase the famine upon you, and will break your staff of bread: So will I send upon you famine and evil beasts, and they shall bereave thee; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring the sword upon thee. I the Lord have spoken it.—Christendom is to be laid waste by war, revolution, anarchy, famine (Luke 21:26), and pestilence, from end to end. Her vaunted and envied eminence will pass, through self-destruction, due to false ideals of honor, into a desolation causing the taunts and reproaches of the heathen, and being to the heathen nations a cause of astonishment and source of instruction. The fury of God's anger against her appears in the expression “in anger and in fury and in furious rebukes.”
5:14-17. I will make you desolate and a disgrace among the nations around you, visible to everyone who passes by. It will be a shame and a mockery, a warning and a spectacle to the nations surrounding you when I execute judgments against you with anger, fury, and severe rebukes. I, the Lord, have said this. When I send upon them the destructive arrows of famine for their destruction, I will send to devastate you: I will increase the famine against you and cut off your food supply. I will bring famine and wild animals to take away your children; disease and bloodshed will sweep through you; and I will bring the sword against you. I, the Lord, have declared it.—Christendom will be devastated by war, revolution, chaos, famine (Luke 21:26), and disease, from one end to the other. Its celebrated and envied status will fade, through self-destruction driven by misguided ideals of honor, leading to a desolation that invites the scorn and mockery of the heathen, becoming a source of astonishment and a lesson to the heathen nations. The intensity of God's anger against her is highlighted in the phrase "with anger, rage, and intense criticism."
Ezekiel 6—Sword—Famine—Disease
6:1-4. And the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face toward the mountains of Israel, and prophesy against them, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God; Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys; Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword upon you, and I will destroy your high places. And your altars shall be desolate, and your images shall be broken: and I will cast down your slain men before your idols.—This chapter relates to the Divine wrath, after 1918 A. D., upon the governments, symbolically called “mountains and hills,” and the rivers, the denominations.
6:1-4. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, turn your face toward the mountains of Israel and prophesy against them. Say to the mountains of Israel, 'Listen to the word of the Lord God. This is what the Lord God says to the mountains, hills, rivers, and valleys: Look, I will bring a sword against you, and I will destroy your high places. Your altars will be left empty, and your idols will be shattered; I will throw your slain people in front of your idols.'—This chapter relates to the Divine wrath after 1918 A.D. upon the governments, symbolically called "mountains and hills" and the rivers, the denominations.
6:5-7. And I will lay the dead carcasses of the children of Israel before their idols; and I will scatter your bones round about your altars. In all your dwelling places the cities shall be laid waste, and the high places shall be desolate; that your altars may be laid waste and made desolate, and your idols may be broken and cease, and your images may be cut down, and your works may be abolished. And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—All state churches are to be destroyed, literally by the sword, and by the truth about them in the Word of God, the Sword of the Spirit. (2 Ki. 23:13-22.) At the tops of the hills and mountains, the governments, are the altars, the centers of the nation's worship. Great sacrifices are made by the masses to maintain these altars.
6:5-7. I will lay the lifeless bodies of the people of Israel before their idols, and I will scatter your bones around your altars. Throughout all your cities, there will be destruction, and the high places will be abandoned; so that your altars will be ruined and left desolate, your idols will be broken and brought to an end, your images will be cut down, and your works will be erased. The slain will fall among you, and you will know that I am the Lord.—All state churches are to be destroyed, literally by the sword, and by the truth about them in the Word of God, the Sword of the Spirit. (2 Ki. 23:13-22.) At the tops of the hills and mountains, the governments are the altars, the centers of the nation's worship. Great sacrifices are made by the masses to support these altars.
6:8. Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may have some that shall escape the sword among the nations, when ye shall be scattered through the countries.—Heathendom will be the safest place on earth in the time of Zion's travail! (Jer. 44:28.)
6:8. But I will leave a small group, so there will be some who escape the sword among the nations when you are spread out across the countries.—Heathendom will be the safest place on earth during Zion's struggles! (Jer. 44:28.)
6:9. And they that escape of you shall remember Me among the nations whither they shall be carried captives, because I am broken with their whorish heart, which hath departed from Me, and with their eyes, which go a whoring after their idols: and they shall loathe themselves for the [pg 403]evils which they have committed in all their abominations.—God has completely broken relations with the churches, which with heart and eye have “departed from Me.”
6:9. Those of you who survive will remember Me in the countries where you are taken as captives, because I am troubled by their unfaithful hearts that have turned away from Me, and by their eyes that chase after their idols: and they will hate themselves for the [pg 403]wrongdoings they have committed in all their unclean acts.—God has completely severed ties with the churches, which in heart and sight have “turned away from Me.”
6:10. And they shall know that I am the Lord, and that I have not said in vain that I would do this evil unto them.—After the trouble is over, the survivors will have a thousand years in which to recognize the hand of God.
6:10. They will realize that I am the Lord and that I didn't say for no reason that I would bring this disaster upon them.—After the trouble passes, the survivors will have a thousand years to see the influence of God.
6:11. Thus saith the Lord God; Smite with thine hand, and stamp with thy foot, and say, Alas for all the evil abominations of the house of Israel: for they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence.—The attitude of the Lord's true people, “the mourners in Zion” (Isa. 61:3), is that of righteous indignation against the abominations of Christendom.
6:11. This is what the Lord God says: clap your hands and stomp your feet, and say, Woe to all the evil actions of the house of Israel; they will be killed by the sword, starved, and afflicted by disease.—The attitude of the Lord's true followers, "the mourners in Zion" (Isa. 61:3), is one of righteous anger against the wrongs of Christendom.
6:12. He that is far off shall die of the pestilence; and he that is near shall fall by the sword; and he that remaineth and is besieged shall die by the famine: thus will I accomplish My fury upon them.—In spite of the manifest judgments of God, the devotees of Mystic Babylon, “Christians,” will not turn to God but, while doing reverence and rendering service to their altars and idols, will be overtaken by literal sword, famine and pestilence (Jer. 15:2) and by the spiritual Sword of the Spirit, by starvation from the lack of God's Word, and by pestilential doctrines.—Psa. 91:6, 7.
6:12. People who are distant will die from illness; those who are close will be killed; and those trapped in siege will starve: this is how I will express My anger towards them.—Despite the clear judgments of God, the followers of Mystic Babylon, “Christians,” will not turn to God but, while paying respect and serving their altars and idols, will be struck by real swords, famine, and disease (Jer. 15:2) and by the spiritual Sword of the Spirit, by hunger from the absence of God's Word, and by corrupt teachings.—Psa. 91:6, 7.
6:13. Then shall ye know that I am the Lord, when their slain men shall be among their idols round about their altars, upon every high hill, in all the tops of the mountains, and under every green tree, and under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savour to all their idols.—In the Roman and Greek churches the idols, images and ikons are literal. There are other idols in all the churches—power, prestige, social position, clerical honor, gold, worldly education, etc. As in the Tabernacle types, zealous, obedient sacrifice caused a “sweet savor” to rise to God, so the same service raises a sweet savor to the idols of Christendom. The “green trees” and “thick oaks” were favorite objects of idolatry (Jer. 2:20; Hos. 4:13), and typed the worship of prominent preachers and other men.—Psalm 37:35.
6:13. Then you will know that I am the Lord when their dead are laid among their idols, surrounding their altars on every high hill, at the tops of all the mountains, and under every green tree and thick oak, the places where they burned sweet incense for all their idols.—In the Roman and Greek churches, the idols, images, and icons are literal. There are other idols in all the churches—power, prestige, social status, clerical honor, wealth, worldly education, etc. Just as in the Tabernacle types, zealous, obedient sacrifice produced a “pleasant scent” to God, the same service creates a sweet savor for the idols of Christendom. The “green trees” and “dense oaks” were popular objects of idolatry (Jer. 2:20; Hos. 4:13) and symbolize the worship of prominent preachers and other influential figures.—Psalm 37:35.
6:14. So will I stretch out My hand upon them, and make the land desolate, yea, more desolate than the wilderness toward Diblath, in all their habitations; and they shall know that I am the Lord.—Christendom is to be made more desolate than the wilderness surrounding Palestine, wiped off the face of the earth, to make way for the New Order of things, “the world to come” (Heb. 2:5), “wherein dwelleth righteousness.”—2 Pet. 3:13.
6:14. So I will reach out to them and make the land barren, even more barren than the wilderness near Diblath, in all their homes; and they will recognize that I am the Lord.—Christendom will be made more desolate than the wilderness around Palestine, erased from the earth to make way for the New Order, “the future” (Heb. 2:5), “where righteousness dwells.”—2 Pet. 3:13.
Ezekiel 7—Dawn of the Evil Day
7:1-6. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Also, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God unto the land of Israel; An end, the end is come upon the four corners of the land. Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send Mine anger upon thee, and will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense upon thee all thine abominations. And Mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity; but I will recompense thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God; An evil, an only evil, behold, is come. An end is come, the end is come; it watcheth for thee; behold, it is come.—Chapter 7 includes what Ezekiel saw in type and what the Ezekiel class now sees in antitype—the destruction of the symbolic earth (the social order), and the causes therefor; the escape of the remnant who will pass alive through the trouble into the better order of things; the defilement and destruction of God's “ornament,” Christendom; and the binding and destruction of the rule of wicked might. Pastor Russell's mission, in large part, was to advise Christendom of its impending end, in the time of world-wide trouble. It is the Divine judgment upon the nations. They reap as they have sown. In times past God winked at the iniquity of men (Acts 17:30); but now evil shall receive its just recompense in the wrath of long-insulted Justice. It will be a period of unmixed evil upon Christendom, the purpose of which will be to demonstrate to men's certain knowledge that “thy God reigneth.” (Isa. 52:7.) There will be no chance of escaping from destruction, though the nations—as in cases of Germany, the Allies and the United States—earnestly seek in vain for some way of securing peace. The trouble is due to the dawning of the Day of Christ, the Millennium. It is the Day of Vengeance, which began in the world war of 1914 and which will break like a furious morning storm in 1918.—Lam. 4:18.
7:1-6. The word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Human, this is what the Lord God says to the land of Israel: The end has arrived; the end is now for the entire land. The end has come upon you, and I will unleash My anger against you. I will judge you based on your actions and pay you back for all your disgusting practices. I will not hold back; I will not show you mercy; instead, I will repay you for your actions, and your detestable practices will be among you; and you will know that I am the Lord. This is what the Lord God says: A disaster, a terrible disaster, is coming. The end has come; it is here, watching for you; look, it has come."—Chapter 7 includes what Ezekiel saw as a foreshadowing and what the Ezekiel class now sees as a reality—the destruction of the symbolic earth (the social order) and the reasons behind it; the escape of the remnant who will survive and move into a better order; the corruption and downfall of God's "decorative item," Christendom; and the binding and destruction of the rule of wicked power. Pastor Russell's mission largely involved warning Christendom about its impending end during a time of global trouble. It is the Divine judgment on the nations. They reap what they have sown. In the past, God overlooked the sins of people (Acts 17:30); but now evil will receive its rightful punishment in the wrath of long-ignored Justice. This will be a time of pure evil for Christendom, aimed at showing people definitively that "your God reigns." (Isa. 52:7.) There will be no escape from destruction, even though the nations—like Germany, the Allies, and the United States—will desperately seek peace in vain. The trouble is a result of the approaching Day of Christ, the Millennium. It is the Day of Vengeance, which began with the world war of 1914 and will erupt like a furious morning storm in 1918.—Lam. 4:18.
7:7-9. The morning is come unto thee, O thou that dwellest in the land: the time is come, the day of trouble is near, and not the sounding again of the mountains. [pg 405]Now will I shortly pour out My fury upon thee, and accomplish Mine anger upon thee; and I will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense thee for all thine abominations. And Mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity; I will recompense thee according to thy ways and thine abominations that are in the midst of thee; and ye shall know that I am the Lord that smiteth.—The chiefest sufferers will be those setting affections on earthly things, earth dwellers and earth lovers. Steep mountain valleys are full of echoing sounds, falling trees, dislodged rocks, avalanches, landslides, waterfalls, or the thunders of local storms. Earth's nations have been resounding for centuries with local wars, seditions, revolutions, famine and pestilence. (A. 318.) These passed away; but the present commotion and impending revolution and anarchy will not cease, but will spread and increase until this order of things is destroyed.
7:7-9. Morning has arrived for you, O residents of the land: the time has come, the day of trouble is approaching, and the mountains are silent now. [pg 405]Now I will soon unleash My fury on you and execute My anger against you; I will judge you based on your actions and repay you for all your wrongs. My eye will not show pity, and I will not hold back; I will repay you according to your deeds and the wrongs that exist among you; and you will know that I am the Lord who brings the strikes.—The ones who will suffer the most are those who focus on worldly things, those who love the earth and dwell on it. Deep mountain valleys are filled with echoing sounds, like falling trees, dislodged rocks, avalanches, landslides, waterfalls, or the thunders of local storms. For centuries, the nations of the earth have been resonating with local wars, uprisings, revolutions, famine, and disease. (A. 318.) These have passed, but the current unrest and looming revolution and chaos will not stop; instead, they will spread and grow until this way of life is destroyed.
7:10. Behold the Day, behold it is come: the Morning is gone forth; the rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded.—“Pride goeth before destruction.” (Prov. 16:18.) Human pride [among kaisers, clergy, labor leaders, and capitalists], has budded, blossomed forth into acts that will bring destruction. The rod is a symbol of authority. Organized authority is perverted from its Divinely appointed function of restraint and punishment of crime into a ruthless rule of might and bloodshed.
7:10. Hey, the day has arrived: the morning is here; pride has taken root and is thriving.—“Pride comes before a fall.” (Prov. 16:18.) Human pride [among leaders, clergy, labor representatives, and business owners] has flourished, leading to actions that will cause destruction. The rod symbolizes authority. Organized authority has twisted from its intended role of restraining and punishing crime into a brutal regime of power and violence.
7:11. Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness; none of them shall remain, nor of their multitude, nor of any of theirs; neither shall there be wailing for them.—Those who rule by violence shall be utterly rooted out of the earth in the Time of Trouble, unhonored and unwept (Jer. 16:4-6), accursed for the evil they have wrought. The clergy, for whom many would even have died in the past, but who have preached the people into this war and into the world's ruin, will become objects of popular hatred.
7:11. Violence has become a symbol of evil; none of them will make it through, neither their many numbers nor anyone connected to them; there won't even be any mourning for them.—Those who govern through violence will be completely eliminated from the earth during a time of trouble, dishonored and without tears shed for them (Jer. 16:4-6), condemned for the harm they have caused. The clergy, whom many would have sacrificed their lives for in the past, but who have led the people into this war and the world's destruction, will turn into targets of widespread hatred.
7:12. The time is come, the Day draweth near; let not the buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn; for wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.—The year 1918, with its fearful revolutions and succeeding anarchy, is at the door.
7:12. The time has arrived, and the Day is near; let the buyer not be happy, nor the seller sad; for anger is affecting everyone.—The year 1918, with its terrible revolutions and ensuing chaos, is at the door.
7:13. For the seller shall not return to that which is sold, although they were yet alive: for the vision is touching the whole multitude thereof, which shall not return; neither shall any strengthen himself in the iniquity of his life.—This indicates the languishing and eventual decline and cessation of business. (Isa. 33:8.) Symbolically, it represents the ceasing of the clergy from “selling” religion and the people from buying. “Success consists in knowing how to be discreetly dishonest” is now a common [pg 406] rule of practice; but the time is at hand when iniquitous practices and precepts will no longer profit any.
7:13. Because the seller will not go back to what has been sold, even if they are still alive: the vision affects the whole crowd, which will not come back; nor will anyone find strength in the mistakes of their life.—This points to the struggling and eventual collapse of business. (Isa. 33:8.) Symbolically, it represents the end of the clergy “selling” religion and the people from buying. “Success is knowing how to be cleverly dishonest” is now a common [pg 406] rule of practice; but the time is near when immoral practices and teachings will no longer be beneficial to anyone.
7:14. They have blown the trumpet, even to make all ready; but none goeth to the Battle; for My wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.—There are other trumpets than the trumpet of Truth. Established error has its trumpet message. Ecclesiasticism, capitalism, and governments together have blown the trumpet of the Divine right of kings, magnates, and clergy, of the civic-betterment gospel and of “preparedness.” Labor leaders have rallied the people to fight for their unions. Trumpet messages will summon the people of the world to yet other strife. But so furious and heart-breaking will be the trouble that none will have the spirit to respond. There is a hint here that conscription will meet with opposition.
7:14. They have raised the alarm, trying to prepare everyone; but no one is joining the fight; because My anger is directed at all the groups involved.—There are different alarms besides the call of Truth. Established mistakes have their own calls. Religious institutions, big businesses, and governments have united to proclaim the Divine right of kings, wealthy elites, and clergy, promoting the civic-improvement message and the idea of "readiness." Labor leaders have united the people to stand up for their unions. Alarm sounds will lead the people of the world to more conflicts. But the situation will be so chaotic and heartbreaking that no one will have the will to respond. There is a suggestion here that conscription will face resistance.
7:15. The sword is without, and the pestilence and the famine within: he that is in the field shall die with the sword; and he that is in the city, famine and pestilence shall devour him.—Worldly people in Christendom, not professors of Christianity, will be pressed into the active fighting of the Time of Trouble and will perish. (Deut. 32:25; Jer. 14:18.) Those in the city refer to the professors of Christianity—church members.
7:15. The sword is out there, while sickness and hunger are here: those in the fields will die by the sword; and those in the city will be taken by famine and disease.—People in the world who are not true followers of Christianity will be forced into the struggles of the Time of Trouble and will die. (Deut. 32:25; Jer. 14:18.) Those in the city refer to the true followers of Christianity—church members.
7:16. But they that escape of them shall escape, and shall be on the mountains like doves of the valleys, all of them mourning, every one for his iniquity.—There will be survivors of the Time of Trouble who will live on into the Millennium proper. Those of dove-like character will be most likely to survive. The dove has a mournful note. This class will appreciate their iniquity, repent of it and pray for forgiveness and deliverance.—E. 231, 212.
7:16. But those who get away will find safety in the mountains, like doves in the valleys, all grieving for their mistakes.—There will be survivors from the Time of Trouble who will enter the true Millennium. Those with dove-like qualities are most likely to survive. The dove has a sad call. This group will recognize their wrongdoings, feel remorse, and seek forgiveness and redemption.—E. 231, 212.
7:17. All hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall be weak as water.—The hands symbolize power. The people of Christendom will realize their helplessness. The extremity of the situation will weaken the strongest.—Zeph. 1:14; A. 315.
7:17. Everyone's hands will be trembling, and all knees will feel as weak as water.—The hands represent strength. The people of Christendom will come to understand their vulnerability. The severity of the situation will weaken even the strongest among them.—Zeph. 1:14; A. 315.
7:18. They shall also gird themselves with sackcloth, and horror shall cover them; and shame shall be upon all faces, and baldness upon all their heads.—In mourning for their dead, men's minds and hearts will revolt at the horrors of the calamity. All will realize with shame that by drunkenness with Babylon's mixed teachings (Rev. 17:2) they have brought the trouble on themselves. In grief the Hebrews shaved the head.—Isa. 3:24.
7:18. They will also wear sackcloth, and fear will consume them; shame will be on every face, and baldness on every head.—While mourning for their dead, people's minds and hearts will be appalled by the horrors of the disaster. Everyone will sadly understand that their indulgence in Babylon's mixed teachings (Rev. 17:2) has led to this suffering. In mourning, the Hebrews would shave their heads.—Isa. 3:24.
7:19. They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed; their sliver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the Lord; they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill [pg 407]their bowels; because it is the stumbling-block of their iniquity.—With the demonetization of silver, gold has become as a thing unclean (is losing its purchasing power). All forms of money, bonds, stocks and valuables will be worthless when governments are gone and whole nations are starving. (D. 45.) There was a literal fulfillment of this Scripture in 1898 when in Italy a miller who had publicly thanked the Virgin for dear bread, literally threw gold and silver to a crowd in the streets in a vain endeavor to pacify them. They demanded his life and took it.—Z. '98-331.
7:19. They will toss their silver into the streets, and their gold will be taken away; their silver and gold won't save them on the day of the Lord's anger; they won’t satisfy their hunger or fill their stomachs because it's the reason for their wrongdoings.—With the loss of value of silver, gold has become unclean (it’s losing its buying power). All forms of money, bonds, stocks, and valuables will be useless when governments collapse and entire countries are starving. (D. 45.) This Scripture was literally fulfilled in 1898 when in Italy a miller who had publicly thanked the Virgin for the price of bread, literally threw gold and silver to a crowd in the streets in a futile attempt to calm them. They demanded his life and took it.—Z. '98-331.
7:20. As for the beauty of His ornament, He set it in majesty; but they made the images of their abominations and of their detestable things therein; therefore have I set it far from them.—“Jerusalem is a crown of glory and a royal diadem”. (Isa. 62:3.) Christianity, the embryonic Kingdom of God, was originally “His ornament,” in the apostolic age of the Church. Literal images were set up by the Hebrews in secret places, and to this day are worshipped by Romanists literally. Romanists and Protestants alike worship the images of world-power, wealth, state-church affiliation, clergy lordship, eternal torment, human immortality and trinity, all alike detestable to a jealous God. The actual ornament of God, His jewel, His diadem, is the true Church, composed mostly of the poor, rich in faith (Jas. 2:5)—of the reform element who since 1878 have been withdrawing from ecclesiasticism and coming to God.
7:20. Concerning the beauty of His decoration, He made it significant; however, they fashioned images of their detestable and disgusting things within it; thus, I have separated it from them.—"Jerusalem is a symbol of glory and a royal crown.". (Isa. 62:3.) Christianity, the early Kingdom of God, was originally “His decoration,” during the apostolic age of the Church. The Hebrews secretly set up literal images, which continue to be worshipped literally by Roman Catholics today. Both Roman Catholics and Protestants worship the images of worldly power, wealth, state-church connections, clergy dominance, eternal punishment, human immortality, and the concept of the Trinity, all of which are detestable to a jealous God. The true ornament of God, His jewel, His diadem, is the real Church, mainly made up of the poor, who are rich in faith (Jas. 2:5)—the reform-minded individuals who, since 1878, have been distancing themselves from institutional church practices and turning to God.
7:21. And I will give it into the hands of the strangers for a prey, and to the wicked of the earth for a spoil; and they shall pollute it.—The nominal jewel, churchianity, has become the prey of clerical and social anarchists.—D. 550.
7:21. And I will give it to outsiders as a prize and to the wicked of the world as loot; and they will desecrate it.—The so-called treasure of churchianity has fallen into the hands of people who disrupt both religious and social order.—D. 550.
7:22. My face will I turn also from them, and they shall pollute My secret place; for the robbers shall enter into it, and defile it.—The secret place is the condition of consecration, which an apostate clergy pollute by misrepresentations, such as that bravery in battle, suffering in the trenches, devotion to a falling order of things (Hab. 2:13), win a place in Heaven—won only by loyal devotion to God's Word, and by the spirit-begotten alone. “I am the Door. He that entereth in by another way is a robber.”—John 10:1.
7:22. I will also ignore them, and they will disrespect My holy place; because the thieves will break in and make it unclean.—The sacred space represents a state of being set apart, which a corrupt clergy tarnish with false teachings, suggesting that courage in battle, enduring hardship, or loyalty to a declining system (Hab. 2:13) can earn a place in Heaven—when it’s actually achieved only through faithful adherence to God's Word and by those born of the Spirit. “I am the Door. Anyone who comes in another way is a thief.”—John 10:1.
7:23. Make a chain: for the land is full of bloody crimes, and the city is full of violence.—Bind, unite them together, let the Divinely (!) appointed clergy and the governments for which they stand sponsor, make common cause. (D. 550.) Christendom is full of the beastly crimes of the most barbarous warfare ever known. A city symbolizes a government.
7:23. Build a chain: because the land is full of violent crimes, and the city is full of brutality.—Connect and unite them, let the Divinely appointed clergy and the governments they represent come together and take a stand. (D. 550.) Christianity is rife with the horrific acts of the most savage warfare ever seen. A city represents a government.
7:24. Wherefore I will bring the worst of the heathen, and they shall possess their houses: I will also make the pomp of the strong to cease; and their holy places shall be defiled.—Macaulay, the English historian, spoke of America as destined to be destroyed by its own Huns and Vandals, the unassimilated, uncivilized elements, especially of the cities. The anarchistic masses will literally live in the houses of the erstwhile rulers and prominent people. The display of power and magnificence of the strong one, Satan, the alleged eternal-torment God, and the devil-worshipers of Christendom shall cease. Literally, the churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, monasteries and convents, supposedly holy, will be defiled by the impious.
7:24. So, I will bring in the worst of the outsiders, and they will take over their homes: I will also put an end to the display of power; and their holy sites will be defiled.—Macaulay, the English historian, talked about America as being destined to be destroyed by its own Huns and Vandals, the unassimilated, uncivilized people, especially from the cities. The chaotic masses will literally occupy the houses of the former rulers and influential figures. The show of power and grandeur of the strong one, Satan, the so-called eternal-torment God, and the devil-worshipers of Christendom will come to an end. Literally, the churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, monasteries, and convents, thought to be holy, will be desecrated by the irreverent.
7:25. Destruction cometh; and they shall seek peace, and there shall be none.—There shall be no peace with God, or peace among the conflicting elements of society.
7:25. Destruction is on the way; they will seek peace, but there will be none.—There will be no peace with God, or peace among the conflicting parts of society.
7:26. Mischief shall come upon mischief, and rumour shall be upon rumour; then shall they seek a vision of the prophet; but the law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients.—Literally “accident upon accident” will befall the affairs of Christendom. (Jer. 4:29.) The people, wild with perplexity, will seek to the clergy for an understanding of the world-holocaust; but the true Law, the Word of God, has departed from a clergy more learned in church politics and money-raising schemes than in the Bible. The ancients, the “reverends,” college professors and savants do not know what counsel to give to meet the crisis.—Isa. 29:9-14.
7:26. Trouble will come after trouble, and rumors will circulate; then people will look for a prophetic vision, but the law will be neglected by the priests, and guidance will be missing from the elders.—Literally "repeat accidents" will happen in the matters of Christendom. (Jer. 4:29.) The people, confused and frantic, will turn to the clergy for insight into the global disaster; but the true Law, the Word of God, has vanished from a clergy more skilled in church politics and fundraising than in the Bible. The elders, the “pastors,” college professors, and experts don't know what advice to give to handle the crisis.—Isa. 29:9-14.
7:27. The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with desolation, and the hands of the people of the land shall be troubled: I will do unto them after their way, and according to their deserts will I judge them; and they shall know that I am the Lord.—Satan shall mourn the downfall of his power, as will the heads of the savage, beastly governments under his control. (Matt. 4:8, 9.) “The exalted one” or prince, Satan's chief representative among men, is the pope; and he, with his princes, cardinals, archbishops, bishops, priests and clergy, shall see the desolation due to their work.
7:27. The king will mourn, the prince will be filled with despair, and the people of the land will be disturbed: I will respond to them based on their actions, and I will judge them according to what they deserve; and they will know that I am the Lord.—Satan will lament the loss of his power, just like the leaders of the brutal, savage governments he controls. (Matt. 4:8, 9.) "The esteemed one" or prince, who is Satan's main representative among people, is the pope; and he, along with his princes, cardinals, archbishops, bishops, priests, and clergy, will witness the devastation brought about by their actions.
Ezekiel 8—Molech, The Torment God
8:1. And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the Lord God fell there upon me.—Chapters 8 to 24 continue the recital of the sins of Jerusalem, Christendom, and the Divine punishment to be inflicted on her. Chapter 8 refers literally to the temple, and its defilement by the seating of an idol of Baal at the door near the Brazen Altar, by the desecration of its interior with symbols of Egyptian heathenism and by the practicing of heathen worship within the temple. This types the condition of the spiritual Temple of God, “which Temple ye are”, the Church of God, originally pure and holy, but defiled by the clergy with pagan practices. The type refers back to 2 Chronicles 33:1-9, where King Manasseh established heathen worship throughout Palestine, set up a carved image in Solomon's temple and “made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err and to do worse than the heathens whom the Lord had destroyed before the children of Israel.” This resulted in Manasseh's overthrow at the hands of the Assyrians. The name Manasseh means “causing forgetfulness.” He typed Satan, the god of this world, who, by his lying deceptions has made professing Christians forget God. Satan's chief “angel of light” is the pope of Rome, ably seconded in keeping the people in the dark by the cardinals, bishops, priests, monks and sisters of apostate Rome and by the bishops and ministers of an apostate Protestantism. These keep “their people” from real Bible study, and encourage them in their forgetfulness of God and their individual obligations to God, the Word of God, to fellow-Christians and to the world. The house is the House of the Sons of God, the consecrated. The elders, chosen by the people, represented all the people. The Protestant clergy continually sat before the Lord's steward, could not pick up a paper that they did not see his sermons in it; but they would not hear his words, and they rejected him and the truths which he so plainly and so kindly stated.
8:1. In the sixth year, on the fifth day of the sixth month, while I was sitting at home with the elders of Judah gathered around me, the hand of the Lord God came upon me.—Chapters 8 to 24 continue to recount the sins of Jerusalem, Christendom, and the divine punishment that would be inflicted upon her. Chapter 8 specifically addresses the temple and its defilement by placing an idol of Baal at the entrance near the Brazen Altar, desecrating its interior with symbols of Egyptian paganism, and conducting pagan worship within the temple. This reflects the condition of the spiritual Temple of God, “which Temple you are”, the Church of God, which was originally pure and holy but has been corrupted by the clergy through pagan practices. This example refers back to 2 Chronicles 33:1-9, where King Manasseh established pagan worship throughout Palestine, placed a carved image in Solomon's temple, and "caused Judah and the people of Jerusalem to make mistakes and behave worse than the nations that the Lord had wiped out before the children of Israel." This led to Manasseh's downfall at the hands of the Assyrians. The name Manasseh means “causing memory loss.” He symbolizes Satan, the god of this world, who, through his deceitful lies, has caused professing Christians to forget God. Satan's main "light angel" is the pope of Rome, effectively assisted in keeping people in the dark by the cardinals, bishops, priests, monks, and sisters of apostate Rome, as well as by the bishops and ministers of an apostate Protestantism. These individuals prevent “their community” from engaging in real Bible study and encourage them to forget God and their personal responsibilities to God, His Word, fellow Christians, and the world. The house refers to the House of the Sons of God, the consecrated. The elders, chosen by the people, represented the entire community. The Protestant clergy, who continually sat before the Lord's steward, would see his sermons in any paper they picked up; yet, they would not listen to his words and rejected him along with the truths he presented so clearly and kindly.
8:2, 3. Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of brightness, as the colour of amber. And He put forth the form of a hand, and took me by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy.—Through the illumination of the Holy Spirit, the Ezekiel class is now taken up mentally into the powers of spiritual control, to discern the significance of the evil done by Satan and the clergy. They are brought to Jerusalem the anti-typical, to consider established priestcraft. They are brought to the door of the inner gate, the gate of the altar between the people's court and priest's court—(the same as the Tabernacle court.) They are brought to the antitypical Temple, to the Chord of God, to the Lord's people—“Ye are the Temple of God”. (1 Cor. 3:16.) “I am the Door” (John 10:9.) The Door represents Christ, through whom all that enter must come. The North symbolizes the seat of Divine government, the spiritual phase of the Kingdom. (Isa. 14:13.) The Door, Christ, looks toward, tends toward spiritual things. Those that enter through Christ are expected to look forward from the condition of belief to that of full consecration, the spirit-begotten condition. In the Door, in the very place of Christ, Manasseh, type of the devil, and an apostate clergy set up an idol, an image of the Devil himself. Those who thereafter entered the court had to worship the image, typing that under clergy rule all entering the church, the condition of belief, had to do honor to Satan, whose seat of chief power is at Rome, and whose influence spreads wherever the clergy class is found.
8:2, 3. Then I saw something that looked like fire: from the waist down, it was fire; and from the waist up, it shone bright like amber. He reached out with a hand and grabbed me by a lock of my hair; the spirit lifted me up between earth and heaven and brought me in a vision of God to Jerusalem, to the inner gate that faces north; there was the seat of the image that causes jealousy.—Through the illumination of the Holy Spirit, the Ezekiel class is now intellectually lifted into the powers of spiritual control to understand the evil committed by Satan and the clergy. They are brought to the symbolic Jerusalem to reflect on established religious authority. They are brought to the inner gate, the gate of the altar between the people's court and the priest's court—(the same as the Tabernacle court.) They are taken to the symbolic Temple, to the Chord of God, to the Lord's people—"You are the Temple of God.". (1 Cor. 3:16.) "I'm the Door" (John 10:9.) The Door represents Christ, through whom everyone must enter. The North symbolizes the seat of Divine government, the spiritual aspect of the Kingdom. (Isa. 14:13.) The Door, Christ, leads toward spiritual matters. Those who enter through Christ are expected to move from belief to full commitment, the spirit-born state. In the Door, in the very presence of Christ, Manasseh, a symbol of the devil, and a corrupt clergy set up an idol, an image of the Devil himself. Those who entered the court after that had to worship the image, indicating that under clergy authority, anyone entering the church in a state of belief was required to honor Satan, whose main power is centered in Rome and whose influence spreads wherever the clergy class exists.
The word “Baal” means “Lord.” The clergy have set themselves as lords over God's heritage (1 Pet. 5:3), the Church. By perversion of the plain meaning of literal Bible statements, they have set up in the place of God the deity of the Devil. This God of Romanism and Protestantism is not one, but three; he inflicts tortures eternal; his favor can be bought for money; he dwells in earthly buildings (Acts 7:48), which are consecrated to him; he teaches the direct opposite of the Word of God—that the dead are alive; he favors spiritual adultery—the union of the church with the governments of this world; he fosters lordship of the clergy class. The clergy's God is plainly not Jehovah, but the ancient deity, hoary with the iniquities of ages—Baal—the Devil himself. God pity the clergy, who have so [pg 411] long deceived themselves and the people with their “carved image, the work of their own hands!” “I am jealous for Zion with a great jealousy.” (Zech. 1:14.) “I, Jehovah, thy God, am a jealous God.” (Ex. 20:5.) There is little wonder that the literal typical Baal of the Jews and the anti-typical eternal-torment God of the clergy should provoke Jehovah to jealousy.
The word "Baal" means "Sir." The clergy have positioned themselves as lords over God's inheritance (1 Pet. 5:3), the Church. By twisting the straightforward meaning of literal Bible statements, they have replaced God with the deity of the Devil. This God of Romanism and Protestantism is not one, but three; he inflicts eternal torment; his favor can be bought with money; he resides in physical buildings (Acts 7:48), which are dedicated to him; he teaches the exact opposite of the Word of God—that the dead are alive; he supports spiritual adultery—the union of the church with the governments of this world; he encourages the dominance of the clergy class. The clergy's God is clearly not Jehovah, but the ancient deity, aged with the sins of the past—Baal—the Devil himself. God have mercy on the clergy, who have so [pg 411] long misled themselves and the people with their "carved image, made by their own hands!" “I have a deep passion for Zion.” (Zech. 1:14.) "I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God." (Ex. 20:5.) It’s no surprise that the literal typical Baal of the Jews and the anti-typical eternal-torment God of the clergy would provoke Jehovah to jealousy.
8:4. And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain.—The usual place of the Shekinah Light was in the Most Holy between the cherubim above the golden Mercy Seat. It was from this glory that fire came out at times like lightning to consume and destroy iniquitous offenders. (Lev. 10:2.) It bodes ill for the devotees of the eternal-torment god that the glory of Jehovah has come out against them.
8:4. And behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, just like I saw in my vision on the plain.—The usual location of the Shekinah Light was in the Most Holy Place, between the cherubim above the golden Mercy Seat. It was from this glory that fire occasionally shot out like lightning to consume and destroy sinful offenders. (Lev. 10:2.) It doesn’t bode well for the followers of the eternal-torment god that the glory of Jehovah has come out against them.
8:5, 6. Then said He unto me, Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the way toward the North. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward the North, and behold northward at the gate of the altar this image of jealousy in the entry. He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from My sanctuary? but turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations.—It is needless to look for abominations far off when such an abomination has been set up by “impudent children” at the very door of the Church.
8:5, 6. Then He said to me, "Son of man, lift up your eyes toward the North." So I lifted my eyes to the North, and there at the gate of the altar was this image of jealousy at the entrance. He continued to say to me, "Son of man, do you see what they're doing? The awful things that the house of Israel is doing here, to the point that I should distance Myself from My sanctuary? But look again, and you will see even greater horrors."—There's no need to look for horrors far away when such a horror has been set up by “headstrong kids” right at the door of the Church.
8:7. And He brought me to the door of the court; and when I looked, behold a hole in the wall.—In Solomon's temple the court of the priests was surrounded not by a simple wall, but by a row of rooms or chambers where the priests and Levites stayed. The hole in the wall was an opening or window into one of the chambers.
8:7. And He brought me to the entrance of the courtyard; and when I looked, I saw a gap in the wall.—In Solomon's temple, the priests' courtyard was surrounded not just by a plain wall, but by a series of rooms where the priests and Levites stayed. The hole in the wall was an opening or window into one of those rooms.
8:8. Then said He unto me, Son of man, dig now in the wall, and when I had digged in the wall, behold a door.—The wall was the wall of secrecy, misrepresentation and deception, by reason of which the pagan practices and beliefs of various classes of professed Christians were hidden from publicity and consequent popular judgment. A little was known about them, represented by the little hole in the wall. It is the work of the Ezekiel class to dig through the wall and throw the light on these hidden things. The time has come for judgment, and for everything that is done in a chamber to be proclaimed from the housetops. (Luke 12:3.) Once the wall of secrecy is dug through, the door is open to see whatever transpires.
8:8. Then He said to me, "Son of man, dig into the wall," and when I dug into the wall, I found a door.—The wall represented secrecy, misrepresentation, and deception, which had kept the pagan practices and beliefs of various groups of professed Christians hidden from public view and scrutiny. Only a small amount was known about them, symbolized by the little hole in the wall. It is the role of the Ezekiel class to break through the wall and shed light on these hidden things. The time has come for judgment, and everything that is done in secret must be shouted from the rooftops. (Luke 12:3.) Once the wall of secrecy is breached, the door opens to reveal everything that happens.
8:9. And He said unto me, Go in, and behold the wicked abominations that they do here.—The court typifies the condition of faith—tentative justification. The chambers [pg 412] surrounded the court. They symbolize the condition of those who profess faith and justification, but whose lives and beliefs contradict their professions.
8:9. And He said to me, Go in and see the evil things they are doing here.—The court represents a state of faith—uncertain justification. The chambers [pg 412] that surrounded the court symbolize those who claim to have faith and justification, but whose actions and beliefs don't match what they say.
8:10. So I went in and saw; and behold every form of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel, portrayed upon the wall round about.—To the Egyptians, artistic portrayals of creatures had a religious significance. All kinds of living creatures were worshipped. Chief of these was the bull Apis, which symbolized life and especially the power of procreation. The devotees of the antitype are never so happy as when giving life to new spiritual offspring. The children thus begotten are mostly tares. But few of them have the life that comes from consecration to the Word of God. The revivalist and the clergy care little for any begotten of the Word of God and do little to help them grow up in Christ. They grow, if at all, like starved, neglected children. As the service of this worship could be conducted only by the regular priests of Egypt, so the antitypical work can be done only by the man-made clergy class of the world (Egypt) and those “ordained” by them. Among the creeping things, objects of worship, was the fly—the evangelist. (Rev. 16:2.) The prince of the flies was Beelzebub. Flies breed in and feed upon the “dung hill of Popish decretals” and other “traditions of men.” They never get far above earthly things, but circulate in the lower strata of the air—ecclesiasticism. They bite and annoy both worldly people and the Lord's people, as did the plague of flies in Egypt, and are specially persistent in the humid condition of a rain—a downpour of Truth. These, like all clergy-approved workers, are looked up to, worshipped by the people of Christendom. Other creeping things that fly signify degrading of forbidden beliefs and practices, attractive, garbed in the cloak of religion, under church auspices, as typed by their flying in the air, ecclesiastical powers; but they are displeasing to God and tending toward death.
8:10. So I went in and saw; and look, all kinds of creepy creatures, repulsive beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel were painted on the walls all around.—For the Egyptians, artistic representations of creatures held religious significance. Many living beings were worshipped, with the bull Apis being the most important, symbolizing life and particularly the power of reproduction. The followers of this counterpart find their greatest joy in giving life to new spiritual descendants. However, most of these offspring turn out to be weeds. Few of them embody the life that comes from being dedicated to the Word of God. Revivalists and clergy show little interest in those who are born from the Word of God and do little to help them grow in Christ. If they grow at all, they do so like neglected, malnourished children. Just as the worship in Egypt could only be performed by the regular priests, the similar work today can only be done by the man-made clergy class of the world (Egypt) and those “ordained” by them. Among the creeping creatures that were worshipped was the fly—the evangelist. (Rev. 16:2.) The leader of the flies was Beelzebub. Flies thrive in and feed on the “mountain of Papal decrees” and other "traditions of people." They never rise above earthly matters but linger in the lower layers of the air—ecclesiasticism. They annoy and irritate both worldly individuals and the Lord's followers, similar to the plague of flies in Egypt, and are particularly relentless in the damp atmosphere of a deluge—a flood of Truth. These workers, like all those approved by the clergy, are admired and worshipped by the people of Christendom. Other flying creatures indicate the deterioration of banned beliefs and practices, enticingly disguised in the guise of religion, supported by the church, as represented by their flight in the air, ecclesiastical powers; yet they are displeasing to God and lean towards death.
8:11. And there stood before them seventy men of the ancients of the house of Israel, and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his censer in his hand; and a thick cloud of incense went up.—Worshipping the pictured images were the elders, or ancients, appointed by and representing all the people of Jerusalem. Jaazaniah was a Levite, typical of a believer in Christ. The word Shaphan means “sly”, and suggests the slyness of the adherents of wrong beliefs. Jaazaniah means “God is listening,” and signifies the fact that whatever “Christian” sinners may say, God is actually paying attention. The censer was used to carry the fire in which [pg 413] incense was burned. (Rev. 8:3.) It types the bearing of the fiery trials signified by the fire. The devotees of error suffer in its behalf, as Truth people suffer for the Truth. Incense types the heart's best endeavors, here wrongly directed by many professing Christians in the service of Satan, as were Saul's in persecuting Christians. (Acts 22:3, 4.) Tares are often more devoted to their errors than are the Lord's people to the Truth. “The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.” (Luke 16:8.) It was unlawful for a Hebrew to burn incense, except as in the regular temple service. It is an abomination for a professing Christian to put forth his heart's best endeavors except in the service of God.
8:11. And there were seventy men from the elder council of the house of Israel standing before them, with Jaazaniah, the son of Shaphan, in the center, each holding their own censer; and a thick cloud of incense rose up.—The elders worshipped the images, appointed by and representing all the people of Jerusalem. Jaazaniah was a Levite, typical of a believer in Christ. The name Shaphan means “sneaky”, suggesting the cunning of those who follow false beliefs. Jaazaniah means "God's listening," indicating that whatever so-called “Christian” sinners may say, God is indeed paying attention. The censer was used to carry the fire in which [pg 413] incense was burned. (Rev. 8:3.) It represents bearing the fiery trials indicated by the fire. Supporters of falsehood suffer for it, just as true followers suffer for the Truth. Incense symbolizes the heart's best efforts, here misdirected by many who profess to be Christians in the service of evil, similar to Saul's actions in persecuting Christians. (Acts 22:3, 4.) Weeds often show more commitment to their false beliefs than the Lord’s people show to the Truth. "The kids in this world are smarter in their time than the kids of light." (Luke 16:8.) It was illegal for a Hebrew to burn incense, except in the regular temple service. It is an affront for a professing Christian to put forth his heart's best efforts outside of the service of God.
8:12. Then said He unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery? for they say, The Lord seeth us not; the Lord hath forsaken the earth.—These departures from true Christian belief are carried on “in the dark.” (John 3:19.) Every tare, imitation Christian, has his own peculiar beliefs and practices in “the chamber of his imagery,” his mind. Because God knows how to defer retribution until the Day of Judgment (2 Pet. 2:9), these unwise ones delude themselves that the All-Seeing One does not see. Those not familiar with the Divine Plan of the Ages, seeing the conditions of savage war trending into worse things, apparently have the delusion that the Lord has forsaken the earth.
8:12. Then He said to me, "Son of man, have you seen what the leaders of Israel are doing in secret, each one in the privacy of their own thoughts? They say, 'The Lord doesn’t see us; the Lord has left the earth.'"—These departures from true Christian belief happen “in the dark.” (John 3:19.) Every fake Christian has their own unique beliefs and practices in “his imagination's chamber,” their mind. Because God knows how to hold off punishment until Judgment Day (2 Pet. 2:9), these foolish individuals fool themselves into thinking that the All-Seeing One is blind. Those who aren't aware of the Divine Plan of the Ages, seeing the chaos of brutal wars worsening, seem to think that the Lord has abandoned the earth.
8:13, 14. He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations that they do. Then He brought me to the door of the gate of the Lord's house which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz.—Tammuz means “perfect (tam) by burning” (muz). He was a heathen god whose death was lamented annually by women idolaters. He was the god of fire worship, the same as Molech, to whom children were burned alive. He types the eternal-torment-purgatory God, who perfects (supposedly) by the fires of purgatory. The women weeping for him typify the once-virgin churches, who honor the alleged hell-fire god and lament the ones in the fire. There is a unity of heathen religions with apostate “Christianity” which stamps them all as pagan. The original heathen god was Nimrod, “the mighty hunter” of Gen. 10:8-14, where is related the origin of Babylon and Ninevah. Nimrod led men and women from the true religion of devout Noah into gross sensuality and neglect of the worship of Jehovah. He was beloved by fallen women. For his iniquitous influence, Nimrod was condemned to death by the council of judges; and his dead body was [pg 414] cut into pieces, which were sent to all parts of the inhabited world, with the threat of death to any who practiced his evil ways. Nimrod married his own mother, Semiramis, so that, in a sense, he was his own father and his own son. Here was the origin of the Trinity doctrine.
8:13, 14. He also said to me, "Turn around again, and you will see even greater horrors than they do." Then He brought me to the north gate of the Lord's house, where women were sitting and crying for Tammuz.—Tammuz means “perfect (tam) by burning” (muz). He was a pagan god whose death was mourned every year by women idolaters. He was the god of fire worship, similar to Molech, to whom children were burned alive. He symbolizes the eternal-torment-purgatory God, who supposedly perfects through the fires of purgatory. The women weeping for him symbolize the once-pure churches, which honor the supposed hell-fire god and grieve for those in the flames. There is a connection between pagan religions and apostate "Christianity" which labels them all as pagan. The original pagan god was Nimrod, "the great hunter" of Gen. 10:8-14, which narrates the origins of Babylon and Nineveh. Nimrod led people away from the true faith of devout Noah into rampant sensuality and disregard for the worship of Jehovah. He was adored by fallen women. For his corrupting influence, Nimrod was condemned to death by the council of judges; and his corpse was [pg 414] cut into pieces and sent to every corner of the inhabited world, accompanied by a death threat to anyone who followed his wicked ways. Nimrod married his own mother, Semiramis, making him, in a sense, his own father and his own son. This laid the groundwork for the Trinity doctrine.
Nation | Father-Husband | Son | The Woman |
Asia | Decius | Cybele | |
Assyria | Winged bull | ||
Babylonia | Lord of Heaven | ||
Babylonia | Ninus | Tammuz | Queen of Heaven |
Chaldea | Bal | Ishtar | |
Chaldea | Cahna-Bel (Cannibal) | The Seed | |
Chaldea | Molech | Ashtaroth | |
Chaldea | Zoroaster | The Seed of the Fire | |
China | Child | Madonna | |
Egypt | Apis bull | Cow of Athor | |
Egypt | Osiris | Horus | Isis |
English | The Devil | ||
Greece | Bacchus | Rhea | |
Greece | Capricornus | Astarte | |
Greece | Kissos | Mother of gods | |
Greece | Kronos | Aphrodite | |
Greece | Orion | Babe | Ceres |
Greece | Saturn | Venus | |
Greece | Plutus | Irene | |
India | Vishnu | Christina | |
India | Tsi | Eswara | |
Italy | Pope | Virgin Mary | |
Japan | Child | Madonna | |
Nineveh | Nimrod | Nimrod | Semiramis |
Palestine | Baal | ||
Persia | Sun | Moon | |
Persia | Sun God | ||
Persia | Child | Madonna | |
Philistia | Dagon | ||
Rome | Jupiter | Jupiter Puer | Fortuna |
Scandinavia | Woden | Thor | Frieda |
Thibet | Child | Madonna |
The practices of Nimrod were continued in secret by Semiramis; and as every caution had to be taken, the things done were veiled in mystery. Each act and person was represented only in symbols known to the initiated. Here originated the various secret societies, with their blood-curdling oaths of secrecy—Masonry, Oddfellowship, Jesuitism, Knights of Malta, and so on. These are lineal descendants of the “mysteries” of pagan sensuality, all of them abominations to God. Semiramis, to further her schemes, pretended that Nimrod, the father-son, had been raised from the dead in the form of the sun, which thus became an object of worship. She represented herself as the moon, which was also adored. This was the original Trinity—Nimrod the father, Nimrod, or Tammuz, the son and Semiramis the mother, the power, or spirit, back of all. As the people multiplied and scattered they took with them this heathen Trinity which appears in various nations in the partial list shown on the preceding page.
The practices of Nimrod were secretly continued by Semiramis, and since every precaution was necessary, everything was shrouded in mystery. Each act and person was represented only in symbols known to those who were initiated. This is where the various secret societies originated, complete with their chilling oaths of secrecy—Masonry, Oddfellowship, Jesuitism, Knights of Malta, and so on. These groups are direct descendants of the “mysteries” of pagan sensuality, which are all abominations to God. To further her plans, Semiramis claimed that Nimrod, the father-son, had been resurrected as the sun, which then became an object of worship. She portrayed herself as the moon, which was also venerated. This was the original Trinity—Nimrod as the father, Nimrod or Tammuz as the son, and Semiramis as the mother, the power or spirit behind it all. As the population grew and dispersed, they took this pagan Trinity with them, which can be seen in various nations as indicated in the partial list shown on the previous page.
These under inspiration of the Devil, put the false seed of the woman—Nimrod, Tammuz, etc.,—in the stead of the true Seed, pushed Jehovah aside, then into the background, and then out altogether. The Devil, through the Pope of Rome, substituted forms of paganism for the simplicity of true Christianity. “Such things are,” says Cardinal Newman, “the very instruments and appendages of demon worship,” but “sanctified by adoption into the church.” Roman Catholicism is a heathen religion. Protestantism also worships Molech, the fire god, Tammuz, the deity of torture, whom popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, clergy, ministers, and laymen unite in honoring and worshipping under the delusion that they are worshipping Jehovah, God of Abraham, the true God of the Bible. However, ignorantly, “they worship devils.”—1 Cor. 10:20.
These, inspired by the Devil, replaced the true Seed with the false seed of the woman—Nimrod, Tammuz, etc.—pushing Jehovah aside, then into the background, and eventually out completely. The Devil, through the Pope of Rome, swapped out true Christianity's simplicity for forms of paganism. "It is what it is," says Cardinal Newman, "the very tools and parts of demon worship," but “made holy by being adopted into the church.” Roman Catholicism is a pagan religion. Protestantism also worships Molech, the fire god, Tammuz, the deity of torture, whom popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, clergy, ministers, and laypeople honor and worship under the illusion that they are worshipping Jehovah, the God of Abraham, the true God of the Bible. However, in ignorance, “they worship demons.”—1 Cor. 10:20.
8:15, 16. Then said He unto me, Hast thou seen this, O Son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these. And He brought me into the inner court of the Lord's house, and behold, at the door of the temple of the Lord, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east.—In the court itself (1 Ki. 6:36), in the very presence of the blood-bought sacrifice, these men were gathered. Only priests and Levites might be in this court. They typified the believers and spirit-begotten ones of the Christian Church. They were divided into about twenty-five courses or sections and served in rotation. These typed the divisions of Christians into about twenty-five principal denominations. [pg 416] In the United States these are Adventists, Baptists, Brethren (Dunkards), Catholics (Greek), Christian, Churches of Christ Scientist, Churches of God, Congregationalists, Disciples of Christ, Evangelical, Friends, German Evangelical Protestant, German Evangelical Synod, Latter Day Saints, Lutherans, Scandinavian Evangelical, Menonites, Moravians, Methodists, Pentecostals, Presbyterians, Protestant Episcopals, Reformed, Salvation Army, and United Brethren. With their backs toward the Temple of the Lord (Jer. 2:27), these treat with contempt and scorn the little company of God's true saints, rich in faith, “the Temple.” To turn the back is a gross insult. Their faces are toward the east. (Jer. 8:2.) All these denominations worship the fire-god, the sun, the heathen god whose identity with paganism appears foregoing.
8:15, 16. Then He said to me, "Have you noticed this, Son of man? Look again, and you'll see even more shocking things than these." He took me into the inner court of the Lord's house, and there, at the entrance of the Lord's temple, between the porch and the altar, were about twenty-five men with their backs to the Lord's temple and their faces toward the east, worshipping the sun in the east.—In the court itself (1 Ki. 6:36), right in front of the sacrificial offering, these men were gathered. Only priests and Levites could be in this area. They represented the believers and those filled with the Spirit in the Christian Church. They were divided into about twenty-five groups or sections and served in rotation. This symbolizes the divisions of Christians into about twenty-five major denominations. [pg 416] In the United States, these include Adventists, Baptists, Brethren (Dunkards), Catholics (Greek), Christians, Churches of Christ, Scientists, Churches of God, Congregationalists, Disciples of Christ, Evangelicals, Friends, German Evangelical Protestant, German Evangelical Synod, Latter Day Saints, Lutherans, Scandinavian Evangelical, Mennonites, Moravians, Methodists, Pentecostals, Presbyterians, Protestant Episcopals, Reformed, Salvation Army, and United Brethren. With their backs to the Lord's Temple (Jer. 2:27), they disrespect and scorn the small group of God's true saints, rich in faith, "the Temple." Turning your back is a serious insult. Their faces are turned toward the east. (Jer. 8:2.) All these denominations worship the fire-god, the sun, a pagan deity whose connection to paganism is clear.
8:17. Then He said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O Son of man? Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the abominations which they commit here? for they have filled the land with violence, and have returned to provoke Me to anger; and, lo, they put the branch to their nose.—So lightly do modern Babylonians, apostate religionists, regard their abominable beliefs, that they will not even give consideration to the presentation of the truth about Jehovah and His Divine Plan of the Ages. It is the church—clergy and members—who brought on the barbarous world-war. They could have stood like a rock for peace; but the clergy, with devilish exhortations, urged their fellow-savages to bloodshed. The Divine judgment has gone against them and soon will swallow them up in the earthquake (revolution) and fire (anarchy) of the Time of Trouble. The last clause should read. “They send a stench to My nostrils.”
8:17. Then He asked me, "Have you seen this, Son of man? Is it insignificant for the house of Judah to commit the awful things they do here? They have filled the land with violence and have come back to provoke My anger; look, they bring the branch to their nose."—So carelessly do modern people, who have turned away from true faith, view their disgusting beliefs that they won't even consider the truth about Jehovah and His Divine Plan for the ages. It is the church—both its leaders and its members—who caused the brutal world war. They could have been a solid force for peace, but instead, the clergy, with their wicked encouragement, urged their fellow humans to violence. Divine judgment has been cast against them and will soon consume them in the earthquake (revolution) and fire (anarchy) of the Time of Trouble. The last part should say, "They send a horrible smell to My nose."
8:18. Therefore will I also deal in fury; Mine eyes shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they cry in Mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them.—The fury of “Christians” in this savage war will be visited upon them in the succeeding revolution and anarchy. When the real Time of Trouble is on, after the war, Christendom will realize the terrible truth that it is the punishment of Divine Justice—and will pray mightily to God. Their prayers cannot be favorably answered (Prov. 1:28) until “the great tribulation” (Rev. 7:14) has finished its work of “bruising to heal.”—Hos. 6:1.
8:18. So I will also respond in anger; My eyes will not be merciful, and I won’t feel compassion: and even if they cry out to Me loudly, I still won’t pay attention to them.—The anger of "Christians" in this brutal war will come back to haunt them in the next revolution and chaos. When the true Time of Trouble arrives, after the war, Christendom will realize the harsh reality that it is the consequence of Divine Justice—and will pray earnestly to God. Their prayers cannot be answered positively (Prov. 1:28) until "the great tribulation" (Rev. 7:14) has completed its work of “bruise to heal.”—Hos. 6:1.
Ezekiel 9—The Man With The Inkhorn
9:1. He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.—Chapter 9 depicts the slaughter of the idolaters of Jerusalem. It types the literal slaughter of the spiritual idolaters of Christendom in the Time of Trouble, and also their destruction as tares (Matt. 13:40) by the Word of Truth, which will manifest their true condition and cause them to cease the pretense of being Christians. The picture corresponds to the harvesting of wheat and tares by the sickle of Truth (Rev. 14:15), and the burning of the tares. There is a two-fold significance here—those having material charge of Christendom, and those having spiritual charge (D. 527.) The first class comprises the rulers of the great nations; the second class, the feet members of the Little Flock (Luke 12:32)—“All things are yours.” (1 Cor. 3:21); “Inheritors of the Kingdom” (Gal. 5:21); “Given charge of all His goods” (Luke 12:44), the Bible truths. The first class has as weapons the armies and navies. The second has the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God.
9:1. He yelled in my ears, saying, “Bring forward the city leaders, each one with their weapon ready.”—Chapter 9 describes the slaughter of the idolaters in Jerusalem. It symbolizes the literal slaughter of the spiritual idolaters of Christendom during the Time of Trouble, as well as their destruction as tares (Matt. 13:40) by the Word of Truth, which will reveal their true condition and force them to stop pretending to be Christians. This imagery aligns with the harvesting of wheat and tares by the sickle of Truth (Rev. 14:15) and the burning of the tares. There are two significant meanings here—those who have material authority in Christendom and those who have spiritual authority (D. 527). The first group includes the rulers of the major nations; the second group consists of the faithful members of the Little Flock (Luke 12:32)—"Everything belongs to you." (1 Cor. 3:21); “ heirs of the Kingdom” (Gal. 5:21); "Given control over all His belongings" (Luke 12:44), the Bible truths. The first group wields the armies and navies as their weapons. The second group has the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God.
9:2. And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the North, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brazen altar.—The six with earthly weapons are the rulers of the six great nations—Russia, Germany, Austria, France, England and Italy. The six with the Sword of the Spirit symbolize all the Elijah class, the six, with one other, making up the seven, the complete number. These have their commission from “the north,” from the seat of Divine Dominion, from God Himself. Practically all Bible translators and commentators agree that the one with a writer's inkhorn by his side was not one of the six, but a seventh, garbed as a priest, or as a clerk or officer in an army of the East. The linen signifies the imputed righteousness of Christ, (Rev. 19:8.) The writer's inkhorn symbolizes that the seventh man's function was to write. God identified him thus: When The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society was at Allegheny, Pa., an open Bible was to be [pg 418] painted on one of the large front window of the office. A sign painter, not in the Truth, painted the open Bible; and without instruction from any one, of his own volition, he painted the Bible as open at Ezekiel, Chapter 9. The man in linen was the Laodicean servant, the Lord's faithful and wise steward, Pastor Russell. When Pastor Russell saw this, he turned pale. Ezekiel seeing the man in linen, types Pastor Russell thereafter seeing himself to be the antitype of that man—one of the most prolific writers of the Age, and the only one to write and publish widely the glad tidings of the actual Second Presence of Christ. The seven men stood beside the brazen altar—there, in connection with God's Plan, based upon the Ransom sacrifice to receive their Divinely appointed commission.
9:2. Then, six men came from the upper gate that faces North, each holding a deadly weapon; and one man among them was dressed in linen, with a scribe's inkhorn at his side: and they entered and stood beside the bronze altar.—The six with earthly weapons represent the rulers of the six great nations—Russia, Germany, Austria, France, England, and Italy. The six wielding the Sword of the Spirit symbolize all the Elijah class, making a total of seven when including one additional person, which is the complete number. They are given their mission from “the North,” the place of Divine Authority, from God Himself. Almost all Bible translators and commentators agree that the one with a writer's inkhorn was not one of the six, but a seventh, dressed as a priest or as a clerk or officer in an eastern army. The linen represents the righteousness of Christ (Rev. 19:8). The writer's inkhorn signifies that the seventh man's role was to write. God identified him this way: When The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society was located in Allegheny, Pa., an open Bible was to be [pg 418] painted on one of the large front windows of the office. A sign painter, who was not part of the Truth, painted the open Bible; and without any direction from anyone, he voluntarily painted the Bible open to Ezekiel, Chapter 9. The man in linen was the Laodicean servant, the Lord's faithful and wise steward, Pastor Russell. When Pastor Russell saw this, he turned pale. Ezekiel's vision of the man in linen foreshadows Pastor Russell recognizing himself as the antitype of that man—one of the most prolific writers of the Age, and the only one to widely write and publish the good news of the actual Second Presence of Christ. The seven men stood beside the bronze altar—there, in connection with God's Plan, based on the Ransom sacrifice to receive their Divinely appointed commissioning.
9:3. And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon He was, to the threshold of the house. And He called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's inkhorn by his side.—One of the four living creatures is here designated a “cherub.” This one was Justice, about to operate upon the iniquities of ecclesiasticism. The threshold of the house refers to the door of the Holy, the condition of the spirit-begotten. “The spirit of glory and of God is upon thee.” (1 Pet. 4:14) The message was to sound forth from the Lord's consecrated people during the Harvest of the Gospel Age, from 1878 to 1918.
9:3. Then the glory of the God of Israel moved up from the cherub, where it had been, to the threshold of the house. He called to the man in linen who had the writer's inkhorn at his side.—One of the four living creatures is referred to as a “angel baby.” This one represented Justice, ready to address the wrongdoings of the church. The threshold of the house refers to the entrance of the Holy, the state of those born of the spirit. “The spirit of glory and God is on you.” (1 Pet. 4:14) The message was to be proclaimed by the Lord's dedicated people during the Gospel Age Harvest, from 1878 to 1918.
9:4. And the Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.—The center of Christendom is the nations of the United States, Canada, Great Britain, France, Germany, Russia and Scandinavia. Hither and thither, traveling and preaching for nearly forty years Pastor Russell obeyed this command; and through the printed page of books, tracts and newspapers he went into every corner of the world. “Set a mark”, literally “set a ‘tav’ upon the foreheads.” The “Tav” was the twenty-second letter of the Hebrew alphabet, and in its earlier form had the shape of a cross (†). The forehead signifies the intellect (Rev. 7:3; 14:1). Pastor Russell's great work was to imprint indelibly in the minds of certain ones the truth about the Cross, the sacrifice of the Christ, Head and Body, and the part of the Church therein. It was the duty of the clerk or officer of an oriental army to mark the people, either for slaughter or to be left untouched. The “mourners in Zion” (Isa. 61:3) are those faithful ones in Christendom that appreciate that conditions are evil in churchianity, perhaps without [pg 419] understanding just how. All these are to be marked in their minds with the knowledge of the Present Truth.
9:4. And the Lord said to him, Go through the city, through Jerusalem, and mark the foreheads of the men who are mourning and lamenting all the injustices taking place there.—The heart of Christendom is in the nations of the United States, Canada, Great Britain, France, Germany, Russia, and Scandinavia. For nearly forty years, Pastor Russell traveled around, preaching and obeying this command; through books, tracts, and newspapers, he reached every corner of the globe. “Make a mark”, literally “set a ‘tav’ on the foreheads.” The “Tav” was the twenty-second letter of the Hebrew alphabet, which in its earlier form resembled a cross (†). The forehead represents intellect (Rev. 7:3; 14:1). Pastor Russell's significant work was to deeply implant in the minds of certain individuals the truth about the Cross, the sacrifice of Christ, both Head and Body, and the Church's role in it. It was the responsibility of the clerk or officer in an Eastern army to mark people, either for execution or to be spared. The "grievers in Zion" (Isa. 61:3) are the faithful ones in Christendom who recognize that conditions are poor in modern Christianity, perhaps without fully understanding why. All these individuals are to have in their minds the knowledge of the Present Truth.
9:5. And to the others He said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity.—After Pastor Russell's writings have reached an individual, the other members of the Elijah class, the “Truth people,” approach him with the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. This is to each individual a “savor of life to life, or of death to death.” (2 Cor. 2:14-16.) Those not believing Present Truth will become only the more confirmed in error. (2 Thes. 2:11.) They will be smitten by the Sword of the Spirit, which in them will operate at this time to destroy any pretense of being Christians, and cause them to take their proper stand as worldings—to be destroyed as tares. In this, God's “strange work” (Isa. 28:21), the Word of God will operate seemingly without pity, to separate the people into two classes, in Present Truth or out of it. In a literal sense the rulers of this evil Age will pitilessly carry the Sword throughout the lengths and breadths of Christendom.
9:5. And to the others He said within my hearing, "Go after him through the city and strike. Don't let your eye spare, and don't show pity."—Once Pastor Russell's writings reach someone, the other members of the Elijah class, the “Truth seekers,” approach him with the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. For each individual, this is a "savor of life to life, or of death to death." (2 Cor. 2:14-16.) Those who do not believe in Present Truth will only become more entrenched in their error. (2 Thes. 2:11.) They will be struck by the Sword of the Spirit, which will work in them at this time to erase any pretense of being Christians, and compel them to take their true position as people of the world—to be destroyed like tares. In this, God's "weird job" (Isa. 28:21), the Word of God will act seemingly without mercy, to separate people into two groups, those in Present Truth and those outside of it. In a literal sense, the rulers of this evil age will mercilessly wield the Sword throughout all of Christendom.
9:6. Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My Sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.—Here are depicted the savagery of the revolutions and the anarchy succeeding the great war. Though they are to be literally martyred, the consecrated in Present Truth cannot be hurt of either slaughter weapon; their hopes and their treasures are in Heaven (Matt. 6:20), and no earthly calamity can in any wise work them ill. Symbolically the Sword of the Spirit will do no harm to mature Christians—“men,”—but many young or undeveloped believers, not having the Holy Spirit, regardless of sex, will fall as tares, as will all of the idol worshipers of Christendom. The literal trouble will begin with a revolutionary outburst of anarchy against the churches and the clergy (1 Pet. 4:17), as responsible for the trouble because of having preached the people into the war, in the face of innumerable Scriptures against fighting with carnal weapons (Matt. 5:39, 44; John 18:11; 2 Cor. 10:4) and of those teaching Christians to love one another and to forgive trespasses (Luke 6:27-38), personal or national. (Rom. 12:17-21.) The Sword of the Spirit will begin its work with the sanctuary class, the professing Christians (1 Pet. 4:17). It will begin with “the ancient men”, the representatives of the people—the clergy, doctors of divinity, priests, bishops and other ecclesiastics.
9:6. Totally eliminate everyone, young and old, including girls, little kids, and women; but don't harm any man who has the mark, and start at My Sanctuary. They began with the older men who were in front of the house.—This shows the brutality of revolutions and the chaos that follows a major war. While they will literally be martyred, those who are dedicated to Present Truth cannot be harmed by any weapon of slaughter; their hopes and treasures are in Heaven (Matt. 6:20), and no disaster on earth can cause them any real harm. Symbolically, the Sword of the Spirit will not hurt mature Christians—“males,”—but many younger or undeveloped believers, lacking the Holy Spirit, regardless of their gender, will fall like weeds, as will all the idol worshipers in Christendom. The real trouble will kick off with a revolutionary outbreak of chaos against the churches and clergy (1 Pet. 4:17), who are seen as responsible for the turmoil because they preached the people into war, despite countless Scriptures against fighting with physical weapons (Matt. 5:39, 44; John 18:11; 2 Cor. 10:4) and teachings encouraging Christians to love each other and forgive offenses (Luke 6:27-38), whether personal or national. (Rom. 12:17-21.) The Sword of the Spirit will start its work with the sanctuary class, the professing Christians (1 Pet. 4:17). It will begin with "the old men", the representatives of the people—the clergy, doctors of divinity, priests, bishops, and other church leaders.
9:7. And He said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city.—Typically the house of God was defiled by a dead body. The Temple, the Body of Christ, the true Church, is defiled by the presence in it of any one who has become spiritually dead. The priests and Levites alone might enter the priests' court; and this types that many professing to be consecrated Christians will lose all claim to being followers of Christ—be slain religiously. So many will thus lose belief that Christendom will be filled with them. Literally the sanctuaries and the streets of Christendom will be filled with the slain of the Time of Trouble.
9:7. And He said to them, Defile the house and fill the courts with the dead: go out. So they went out and killed in the city.—Typically, the house of God was made unclean by a dead body. The Temple, the Body of Christ, the true Church, is tainted by the presence of anyone who has become spiritually dead. Only the priests and Levites could enter the priests' court; this symbolizes that many who claim to be dedicated Christians will lose their status as followers of Christ—be spiritually slain. Many will lose their faith, leading to a situation where Christendom will be filled with them. Literally, the sanctuaries and the streets of Christendom will be filled with the dead during the Time of Trouble.
9:8. And it came to pass, while they were slaying them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah Lord God! wilt Thou destroy all the residue of Israel in Thy pouring out of Thy fury upon Jerusalem?—It will almost seem that none in Christendom will escape alive; and, indeed, “Except those days be shortened, no flesh should be saved.”—Matt. 24:22.
9:8. While they were killing them and I was left behind, I fell on my face and cried out, saying, Ah Lord God! Are You going to wipe out everyone remaining in Israel while unleashing Your anger on Jerusalem?—It will almost seem that no one in Christendom will survive; and, indeed, “Unless those days are cut short, no one will be saved.”—Matt. 24:22.
9:9, 10. Then said He unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of blood, and the city full of perverseness: for they say, The Lord hath forsaken the earth, and the Lord seeth not. And as for Me also, Mine eyes shall not spare, neither will I have any pity, but I will recompense their way upon their head.—On account of the light of the Gospel of Love they possess, both Romanism and Protestantism are guilty to an extraordinary degree before God. Christendom, through its savage wars, is drenched with blood. Churchianity is full of wilful sin. God will seem to have left the social order to its own destruction.
9:9, 10. Then He said to me, "The wrongdoing of the house of Israel and Judah is very serious; the land is full of blood, and the city is full of corruption. They say, 'The Lord has abandoned the earth, and the Lord does not see.' As for Me, My eyes won’t show mercy, and I will not have compassion; I will bring their actions back on their own heads."—Because of the light of the Gospel of Love they have, both Roman Catholicism and Protestantism are greatly guilty before God. Christendom, through its brutal wars, is soaked in blood. Churchianity is full of deliberate sin. God will appear to have left the social order to its own ruin.
9:11. And, behold, the man clothed with linen, which had the inkhorn by His side, reported the matter, saying, I have done as Thou hast commanded me.—Pastor Russell was faithful to his great task of writing and publishing the Truth and imprinting the “tav” of Present Truth in the minds of the spirit-begotten. In October, 1916, he died, and beyond the veil has, ere this, undoubtedly, reported in the presence of Christ that he has done the work he was given to do.
9:11. And look, the man dressed in linen, who had the inkhorn at His side, reported back, saying, I've done what You asked me to do.—Pastor Russell was dedicated to his important role of writing and sharing the Truth and leaving the “tav” of Present Truth in the hearts of the spirit-begotten. In October 1916, he passed away, and by now, without a doubt, he has reported in the presence of Christ that he completed the work assigned to him.
Ezekiel 10—Scattering Fire Coals
10:1. Then I looked, and, behold, in the firmament that was above the head of the cherubim there appeared over them as it were a sapphire stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne.—Verses 1, 8-11, 12, 14-22 are explained in Chapter 1. The repetition of the symbols of the Justice, Wisdom, Love and Power of God, of the wings (Word of God), of the wheels, and the wondrous light, are assurances that in the anarchous destruction of Christendom, our Father is acting wisely, justly, lovingly and in accordance with His Word and Plan for the good of mankind.—T. 125.
10:1. I looked and saw in the sky above the cherubim something that resembled a sapphire stone, looking like a throne.—Verses 1, 8-11, 12, 14-22 are explained in Chapter 1. The repeated symbols of God’s Justice, Wisdom, Love, and Power, the wings (Word of God), the wheels, and the amazing light are assurances that even in the chaotic collapse of Christianity, our Father is acting with wisdom, justice, love, and according to His Word and Plan for the good of humanity.—T. 125.
10:2. And He spake unto the man clothed with linen, and said, Go in between the wheels, even under the cherub, and fill thine hand with coals of fire from between the cherubim, and scatter them over the city. And he went in in my sight.—Ezekiel, typing Pastor Russell, sees himself as acting in the manner here described. He was to go in between the wheels, to do his work in accordance with the Divine Plan, to act under the dictates of the Divine Justice, “the cherub.” The coals of fire are symbolic of the fiery trials, distress, “great tribulation,” with which Christendom will be overwhelmed in the last period of the Time of Trouble, and the prophecies of these events. (Rev. 8:5.) These Divinely permitted troubles have the approval of Divine Wisdom, Justice, Love and Power, as necessary from every viewpoint, and the inevitable retribution of a long-forbearing God. Pastor Russell was to do this work,—“fill his hand,” with all his might, to devote himself wholly to this task. Over the whole world was scattered the warning of impending trouble.—D. 57.
10:2. He spoke to the man in linen and said, "Go between the wheels, right under the cherub, and take some hot coals from between the cherubim and spread them over the city." He went in while I observed.—Ezekiel, typing Pastor Russell, sees himself as acting in the way described here. He was to go in between the wheels, to do his work according to the Divine Plan, to act under the guidance of Divine Justice, "the angel." The coals of fire symbolize the fiery trials, distress, “great suffering,” that Christendom will face during the last phase of the Time of Trouble and the prophecies surrounding these events. (Rev. 8:5.) These divinely allowed troubles have the backing of Divine Wisdom, Justice, Love, and Power, as necessary from every perspective, and the unavoidable consequences of a long-suffering God. Pastor Russell was to carry out this task—“fill his hand” with all his strength, to fully commit to this duty. A warning of impending trouble was spread throughout the whole world.—D. 57.
10:3. Now the cherubim stood on the right side of the house, when the man went in; and the cloud filled the inner court.—The cherubim stood by the nominal Temple class—to inquire and visit the offences of Christendom. The house was on their left, the place of disfavor. When no priests were in the Holy, it was filled with a cloud. In 1 Kings 8:10 and in 2 Chron. 5:11-14 the cloud filled the Holy, and the priests were unable to serve there because [pg 422] of it. When the cloud filled the Court, no one could see to serve in it. This types that in the Harvest period, from 1878 to 1918, while Pastor Russell was dispensing as part of the “food in due season” the impending downfall of Christendom, those who had been serving in the believing Court condition—clergy and other church workers—were no longer permitted to do so. It corresponds to the passing of the stewardship from the clergy to Pastor Russell in 1878. This applies also to verse 4, where the presence of the cloud also types the presence of Jehovah to visit punishment for wickedness.—B. 138.
10:3. The cherubim were on the right side of the house when the man entered, and the cloud filled the inner courtyard.—The cherubim represented the nominal Temple class—here to investigate and address the wrongdoings of Christendom. The house was on their left, indicating disfavor. When no priests were present in the Holy, it was filled with a cloud. In 1 Kings 8:10 and in 2 Chron. 5:11-14, the cloud filled the Holy, and the priests couldn't serve there due to it. When the cloud filled the Court, no one could see to serve in it. This signifies that during the Harvest period, from 1878 to 1918, while Pastor Russell was providing as part of the “food in season” the anticipated collapse of Christendom, those who had been serving in the believing Court condition—clergy and other church workers—were no longer allowed to do so. This marks the transfer of stewardship from the clergy to Pastor Russell in 1878. This also relates to verse 4, where the presence of the cloud symbolizes the presence of Jehovah to bring punishment for wickedness.—B. 138.
10:4. Then the glory of the Lord went up from the cherub, and stood over the threshold of the house; and the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the Lord's glory.—Pastor Russell saw more clearly than any one in this end of the Age the glorious Gospel of God in the Ransom for all (Court and altar).
10:4. Then the glory of the Lord ascended from the cherub and hovered over the entrance of the house; the house was filled with a cloud, and the courtyard was filled with the brightness of the Lord's glory.—Pastor Russell understood more clearly than anyone at this point in time the glorious Gospel of God in the Ransom for all (Court and altar).
10:5. And the sound of the cherubim's wings was heard even to the outer court, as the voice of the Almighty God when he speaketh.—Here is indicated the sounding forth of the Word of God through Pastor Russell's proclamation of Present Truth. The inner Court typed the condition of faith and justification, and the outer Court typed the condition of those not fully believing, nor directly serving God. The preaching and writings of Pastor Russell were heard by all classes of believers and unbelievers. It was the voice of Jehovah, represented as almighty to save, that was heard throughout the world.
10:5. And the sound of the cherubim's wings could be heard even in the outer court, like the voice of Almighty God when He speaks.—This indicates the message of God's Word being shared through Pastor Russell's proclamation of Present Truth. The inner Court represents a state of faith and justification, while the outer Court represents those who aren't fully believing or directly serving God. Pastor Russell's preaching and writings reached all types of believers and non-believers. It was the voice of Jehovah, depicted as all-powerful to save, that resonated around the world.
10:6. And it came to pass that when He had commanded the man clothed with linen, saying, Take fire from between the wheels, from between the cherubim; then he went in, and stood beside the wheels.—In the Divine Plan of the Ages Pastor Russell was to find clearly indicated the great tribulation then close at hand.
10:6. And it occurred that when He instructed the man in linen, saying, "Take fire from between the wheels, from between the cherubim;" he went in and stood next to the wheels.—In the Divine Plan of the Ages, Pastor Russell was to discover clearly outlined the great tribulation that was soon approaching.
10:7. And one cherub stretched forth his hand from between the cherubim unto the fire that was between the cherubim, and took thereof and put it into the hands of him clothed with linen; who took it, and went out.—Justice gave to Pastor Russell the knowledge of impending troubles, to go out and publish to Christendom.
10:7. One cherub extended his hand from among the cherubim to the fire between them, took some of it, and put it into the hands of the one wearing linen; who received it and went out.—Justice provided Pastor Russell with the insight about coming troubles, so he could go out and announce it to the Christian world.
10:8. And there appeared in the cherubim the form of a man's hand under their wings.—The work of witness here depicted is carried out by human beings, under the power and protection of the Word of God.
10:8. And a man's hand showed up beneath the wings of the cherubim.—The work of witness shown here is done by people, with the strength and protection of the Word of God.
10:9-11. And when I looked, behold the four wheels by the cherubim, one wheel by one cherub, and another wheel by another cherub: and the appearance of the wheels was [pg 423]as the colour of a beryl stone. And as for their appearance, they four had one likeness, as if a wheel had been in the midst of a wheel. When they went, they went upon their four sides; they turned not as they went, but to the place whither the head looked they followed it; they turned not as they went.—See Chapter 1 for explanation. The leading face in the head was the man's face, typical of Divine Love. This is the dominating attribute of God's character, directing the course of the other three.
10:9-11. And when I looked, I saw four wheels beside the cherubim, one wheel next to each cherub, and the wheels looked like the color of a beryl stone. They all had a similar appearance, as if one wheel was inside another. When they moved, they moved in all directions; they didn’t turn as they went, but wherever the head looked, they followed it; they didn’t turn as they moved.—See Chapter 1 for explanation. The leading face on the head was the face of a man, symbolizing Divine Love. This is the main quality of God's character, guiding the course of the other three.
10:12. And their whole body, and their backs, and their hands, and their wings, and the wheels, were full of eyes round about, even the wheels they four had.—Every part of the Divine character, as well as every operation of the Divine attributes and of the human beings through which God acts is full of Wisdom.—B. 305.
10:12. Their whole body, including their backs, hands, wings, and the wheels, was covered with eyes all around, even on all four wheels they had.—Every aspect of the Divine nature, as well as every action of the Divine attributes and of the human beings through whom God operates, is filled with Wisdom.—B. 305.
10:13. As for the wheels, it was cried unto them in my hearing, O wheel.—Very emphatic was the Divine directing of the attention toward the wheels—the Divine Plan of the Ages. Pastor Russell always directed the Bible student's mind toward the great Plan.
10:13. About the wheels, it was announced in front of me, O wheel.—There was a strong emphasis on the Divine directing attention to the wheels—the Divine Plan of the Ages. Pastor Russell consistently guided the Bible student's thoughts toward the great Plan.
10:14-22. And every one had four faces; the first face was the face of a cherub, and the second face was the face of a man, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle. And the cherubim were lifted up. This is the living creature that I saw by the river of Chebar. And when the cherubim went, the wheels went by them: and the cherubim lifted up their wings to mount up from the earth, the same wheels also turned not from beside them. When they stood, these stood; and when they were lifted up, these lifted up themselves also; for the spirit of the living creature was in them. Then the glory of the Lord departed from off the threshold of the house, and stood over the cherubim. And the cherubim lifted up their wings, and mounted up from the earth in my sight: when they went out, the wheels also were beside them, and every one stood at the door of the east gate of the Lord's house, and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above. This is the living creature that I saw under the God of Israel by the river of Chebar; and I knew that they were the cherubim. Every one had four faces apiece, and every one had four wings; and the likeness of the hands of a man was under their wings. And the likeness of their faces was the same faces which I saw by the river of Chebar, their appearance and themselves: they went every one straight forward.—See explanation of these verses in Chapter 1. (Hos. 9:12) “Yea, woe also to them when I depart from them.”
10:14-22. Each of them had four faces: one like a cherub, one like a man, one like a lion, and one like an eagle. The cherubim were lifted up. This is the living creature I saw by the river Chebar. When the cherubim moved, the wheels moved with them. When the cherubim spread their wings to rise from the ground, the wheels also stayed close. When they stood still, the wheels stood still; when they took off, the wheels took off too, because the spirit of the living creature was in them. Then the glory of the Lord left the entrance of the temple and moved above the cherubim. The cherubim lifted their wings and rose from the ground in my sight. As they went out, the wheels followed them, and each stood at the entrance of the east gate of the Lord's house, with the glory of the God of Israel above them. This is the living creature I saw under the God of Israel by the river Chebar, and I recognized them as the cherubim. Each had four faces and four wings, and under their wings were the likeness of human hands. The appearance of their faces was the same as what I saw by the river Chebar; they all moved straight ahead.—See explanation of these verses in Chapter 1. (Hos. 9:12) "Yes, they'll be in trouble when I'm no longer with them."
Ezekiel 11—The Evil Counsel
11:1. Moreover the Spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord's house, which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men; among whom I saw Jaazaniah, the son of Azur, and Pelatiah, the son of Benaiah, princes of the people.—The east gate types Christ, the entrance to true Christianity. (John 10:9.) At the door of the gate were the leading sects, Jaazaniah, the son of Azur (helper) types the idea that by self-help man can please God. Pelatiah (Jah delivers), the son of Benaiah (Jah is intelligent), types the belief that earthly wisdom will deliver the world from its difficulties. (1 Cor. 1:21.) These were “princes among the people”—very popular ideas.
11:1. Then the Spirit lifted me up and took me to the east gate of the Lord's house, which faced east. I saw twenty-five men at the entrance of the gate; among them were Jaazaniah, son of Azur, and Pelatiah, son of Benaiah, leaders of the people.—The east gate symbolizes Christ, the pathway to true Christianity. (John 10:9.) At the gate stood the leading figures, with Jaazaniah, son of Azur (helper), representing the idea that people can please God through self-effort. Pelatiah (Jah delivers), son of Benaiah (Jah is intelligent), signifies the belief that worldly wisdom will solve the world's problems. (1 Cor. 1:21.) These were “leaders among the people”—very popular concepts.
11:2. Then said He unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city.—These teachings have actuated many of the erroneous beliefs and wicked acts of nominal Christians.
11:2. Then He said to me, "Son of man, these are the people who scheme wickedness and offer bad advice in this city."—These teachings have influenced many of the false beliefs and wrong actions of nominal Christians.
11:3. Which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh.—Ecclesiasticism's thought is that the Time of Trouble is not near, and the destruction of Christendom is not to be thought of. (1 Thes. 5:3.) “Let us build houses” is an expression implying confidence in the permanence of things as they are. (2 Pet. 3:4.) “This city is the caldron, and we be the flesh” (Jer. 1:13) is a proverb, here applied to the iron sides of the caldron keeping away the fire, or in antitype civil and military powers, protecting from actual anarchy (fire), however hot things may become.
11:3. They say, "It's not coming soon; let’s build houses: this city is the pot, and we are the meat."—Ecclesiasticism believes that the Time of Trouble is far off, and that the destruction of Christianity isn’t something to worry about. (1 Thes. 5:3.) “Let’s build homes” suggests a belief in the stability of the current situation. (2 Pet. 3:4.) "This city is the pot, and we are the ingredients." (Jer. 1:13) is a saying that refers to the iron walls of the pot shielding against the fire, or, in a broader sense, civil and military authorities protecting us from actual chaos (fire), no matter how intense things may get.
11:4, 5. Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of man. And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto me, Speak: Thus saith the Lord; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel: for I know the things that come unto your mind, every one of them.—The false teachings of the clergy are nothing new. Every one of them is the old worship of Nimrod and Baal.
11:4, 5. So go ahead and speak out against them, speak, O human being. The Spirit of the Lord came upon me and said, Speak: This is what the Lord says; This is what you've said, O house of Israel: for I know the thoughts that are in your mind, every single one of them.—The misleading teachings of the clergy aren’t anything new. They’re just the old worship of Nimrod and Baal.
11:6. Ye have multiplied your slain in this city, and ye have filled the streets thereof with the slain.—There never was a war that a clergy did not preach “their people” into it, and multiply the slain. Furthermore, the number is legion of those who would have liked to gain spiritual life, but the clergy have discouraged (John 7:48), and in millions of cases caused their actual death.
11:6. You have raised the death toll in this city, and you have cluttered its streets with bodies.—There has never been a war that the clergy didn't rally “their community” into, leading to more fatalities. Moreover, there are countless individuals who wanted to find spiritual life, but the clergy have dissuaded them (John 7:48), and in millions of cases, have even caused their actual death.
11:7. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Your slain whom ye have laid in the midst of it, they are the flesh, and this city the caldron: but I will bring you forth out of the midst of it.—Another sense in which the Jerusalem Jews used this proverb was that the Jews taken captive into Babylon were worthless, and they in Jerusalem were the valuable flesh remaining. (Mi. 3:3.) God here tells that the only ones to remain in Christendom will be the literally dead, or those who are dead to the claims of Mystic Babylon. These have the best chance of surviving the trouble. The walls, defences, military and police, will be broken down by war and revolution; and nothing can save the adherents of ecclesiasticism from their fate.
11:7. So, says the Lord God: The people you've killed and left in the middle of this city are the food, and this city is the pot. But I will bring you out of it.—Another way the Jews of Jerusalem understood this saying was that those taken captive in Babylon were worthless, while those in Jerusalem were the valuable survivors. (Mi. 3:3.) Here, God indicates that the only ones who will remain in Christendom will be those literally dead, or those who are indifferent to the demands of Mystic Babylon. These are the ones most likely to survive the turmoil. The walls, defenses, military forces, and police will be destroyed by war and revolution; and nothing can rescue the followers of religious institutions from their fate.
11:8. Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring a Sword upon you, saith the Lord.—The devotees of established priestcraft fear both the literal sword and the Sword of the Spirit. The armies of the nations will be in open revolt against the established powers, religious, political and economic. Also the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, will cut through all pretense and bring about the death of religion in all not begotten of the Holy Spirit.
11:8. You have been afraid of the sword; and I will bring a Sword upon you, says the Lord.—The followers of traditional religious authority fear both the physical sword and the Sword of the Spirit. The armies of nations will openly rebel against the established powers, whether religious, political, or economic. Additionally, the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, will cut through all facades and lead to the end of religion that is not born of the Holy Spirit.
11:9. And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver you into the hands of strangers, and will execute judgments among you.—Christendom win fall literally into the hands of revolutionists and anarchists, Industrial Workers of the World, Syndicalists, Socialists, unfriendly to established systems, and spiritually into the power of the Word of God in the hands of His “strangers.” (1 Pet. 1:1; 2:11,) a “just recompense of reward.” (Heb. 2:2.)
11:9. I will remove you from the center and give you to outsiders, and I will execute judgments among you.—Christendom will literally fall into the hands of revolutionaries and anarchists, Industrial Workers of the World, Syndicalists, Socialists, who are opposed to established systems, and spiritually into the power of the Word of God in the hands of His “unknown people.” (1 Pet. 1:1; 2:11,) a “just reward.” (Heb. 2:2.)
11:10, 11. Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you in the border of Israel, and ye shall know that I am the Lord. This city shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst thereof; but I will judge you in the border of Israel.—The Jews taken captive out of Jerusalem were tried and slain at Riblah (a bare place) outside of Palestine, typifying that the destroying judgments on Christendom will come upon her after her institutions have gone to pieces, and she is desolated.
11:10, 11. You will be defeated; I will judge you at the border of Israel, and you will know that I am the Lord. This city will not be your pot, and you will not be the meat inside it; instead, I will judge you at the border of Israel.—The Jews who were taken captive from Jerusalem were tried and killed at Riblah (a barren place) outside of Palestine, symbolizing that the destructive judgments on Christendom will come after her institutions have fallen apart and she is left desolate.
11:12. And ye shall know that I am the Lord: for ye have not walked in My statutes, neither executed My judgments, but have done after the manner of the heathen [pg 426]that are round about you.—The people of Christendom will finally appreciate that their distress is a punishment from God, because of not having followed the plain injunctions of the Bible, having mistaught the Word of God, and having lived no better than unbelievers.
11:12. And you will recognize that I am the Lord because you haven't followed My laws or upheld My judgments, but have behaved like the pagans [pg 426]around you.—The people of Christianity will eventually realize that their suffering is a punishment from God, due to not adhering to the clear teachings of the Bible, misrepresenting the Word of God, and living no better than nonbelievers.
11:13. And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that Pelatiah, the son of Benaiah, died. Then fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice, and said, Ah Lord God! wilt Thou make a full end of the remnant of Israel?—While Pastor Russell's reasonable and Divinely appointed teachings are doing their good work throughout Christendom the idea that human wisdom, Prussian culture, etc., can save the old order of things, will be seen lifeless.
11:13. When I prophesied, Pelatiah, the son of Benaiah, died. I fell to my face and cried out loudly, saying, "Ah Lord God! Will You completely destroy the remnant of Israel?"—While Pastor Russell's reasonable and Divinely appointed teachings are effectively spreading throughout Christianity, the belief that human wisdom, Prussian culture, and so on can save the old order will be viewed as lifeless.
11:14. Again the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying.—Verses 14 to 25 are the message of comfort and hope to those who are now out of harmony with ecclesiasticism.
11:14. Once again, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying.—Verses 14 to 25 offer a message of comfort and hope to those who currently feel disconnected from organized religion.
11:15. Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the Lord: unto us is this land given in possession.—The Jews in captivity were despised by those remaining in the “holy” city, Jerusalem. They type the people of Christendom who honestly own themselves to be of the world and are despised by the “best people,” the educated, religious “holy” Churchianity. “Get you far from the Lord” is the attitude of the tares toward those who do not pretend as much, but who are often much better in God's sight. The “best people” not merely own most of the earth now, but expect to own Heaven too—with the now worldly people forever consigned to a devil-imagined hell of eternal torment.
11:15. Son of man, your family, including your relatives and the entire house of Israel, are the ones that the people of Jerusalem have said to, Stay away from the Lord: this land has been given to us as our possession.—The Jews in captivity were looked down upon by those who remained in the “sacred” city, Jerusalem. They resemble the people of Christianity who honestly acknowledge they belong to this world and are looked down upon by the "best people," the educated, religious “sacred” Church. "Stay away from the Lord" reflects the attitude of the tares toward those who don’t pretend otherwise, but who are often far better in God's view. The “best people” not only own most of the earth now, but also expect to own Heaven, while the worldly people are condemned to a devil-created hell of endless torment.
11:16. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little Sanctuary in the countries where they shall come.—God especially favors the honest-hearted, humble-minded, however far they may now be from Him in outward appearance. Christ avoided the Scribes and the Pharisees, but freely associated with the publicans and sinners.
11:16. Say this: The Lord God says; Even though I've pushed them far away among the nations, and even though I've scattered them across the lands, I will still be like a small Sanctuary for them in the places where they go.—God especially favors those who are sincere and humble, no matter how distant they might seem from Him on the outside. Christ didn't associate with the Scribes and Pharisees, but He openly spent time with tax collectors and sinners.
11:17. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God; I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel.—In the coming Kingdom God will gather first the outcasts from their condition of disfavor, even from the dead, and will give them possession of the earth before the proud-minded ecclesiastics are permitted [pg 427] to return from the dead. This is to have also a literal fulfillment on Fleshly Israel.—Z. '94-76.
11:17. So, the Lord God says: I will gather you from the various nations, bringing you together from the countries where you have been dispersed, and I will give you the land of Israel.—In the future Kingdom, God will first bring back those who have been pushed aside, even from the dead, and will give them the earth before the proud religious leaders are allowed [pg 427] to come back to life. This will also have a literal fulfillment for Fleshly Israel.—Z. '94-76.
11:18. And they shall come thither, and they shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from thence.—The common people, free from the perverse influence of priestcraft, in Christ's Millennial Kingdom will abolish all the clergy-fostered ideas and practices now so abominable to God.
11:18. And they will go there and take away all the disgusting things from it and all the abominations from there.—The regular people, free from the corrupting influence of religious leaders, in Christ's Millennial Kingdom will eliminate all the ideas and practices promoted by the clergy that are currently so detestable to God.
11:19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them a heart of flesh.—They will be single-hearted to serve God and do His will alone. (Jer. 32:39.) From having the spirit or mind of natural men they will be given the Holy Spirit, when God “pours out His Spirit upon all flesh.” (A. 333; Z. '03-171.) From being hard-hearted they will become tender-hearted, forgiving one another even as God, for Christ's sake will forgive them.—Eph. 4:32.
11:19. I will give them one heart and instill a new spirit within you; I will take away their stubborn hearts and replace them with hearts that can feel.—They will be united in their devotion to serving God and following His will alone. (Jer. 32:39.) Instead of having the mindset of ordinary people, they will receive the Holy Spirit when God "pours out His Spirit on everyone." (A. 333; Z. '03-171.) From being unfeeling, they will become compassionate, forgiving each other just as God, for Christ's sake, forgives them.—Eph. 4:32.
11:20. That they may walk in My statutes, and keep Mine ordinances, and do them: and they shall be My people, and I will be their God.—They will keep God's Law of Divine love. The “best people,” who now regard themselves as God's people, in the Age to come will learn that God opposes the proud and favors the humble.
11:20. If they follow My guidelines, obey My commands, and put them into practice, they will be My people, and I will be their God.—They will adhere to God's Law of Divine love. The "the best people," who currently see themselves as God's people, will learn in the Age to come that God opposes the proud and supports the humble.
11:21. But as for them whose heart walketh after the heart of their detestable things and their abominations, I will recompense their way upon their own heads, saith the Lord God.—Those who at heart love established ecclesiasticism are counted as having the heart, mind or will of the author of priestcraft, the Devil. “Ye generation of serpents (devils), how scarcely shall ye escape the condemnation of Gehenna (Second Death).”—Matt. 23:33.
11:21. But for those whose hearts pursue their vile actions and their detestable practices, I will bring their deeds back upon them, says the Lord God.—Those who genuinely love established religious institutions are seen as having the mindset or will of the author of priestcraft, the Devil. "You generation of snakes (devils), how will you ever escape the punishment of hell (Second Death)?"—Matt. 23:33.
11:22, 23. Then did the cherubim lift up their wings, and the wheels beside them; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above. And the glory of the Lord went up from the midst of the city, and stood upon the mountain which is on the east side of the city.—God, and Divine favor, has ceased to be in or with Christendom (D. 527), but is upon and with the true Kingdom (mountain) of God (A. 318), toward the east (Zech. 14:4), the antitypical Mount of Olives.—D. 653.
11:22, 23. Then the cherubim spread their wings, and the wheels beside them moved; the glory of the God of Israel was above them. The glory of the Lord departed from the city and rested on the mountain east of the city.—God and His favor have moved away from Christianity (D. 527), but are with the true Kingdom of God (mountain) (A. 318), which is to the east (Zech. 14:4), the symbolic Mount of Olives.—D. 653.
11:24, 25. Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me. Then I spake unto them of the captivity all the things that the Lord had shewed me.—These things seen in the Scriptures are now preached and published to the captives in Mystic Babylon.
11:24, 25. After that, the Spirit lifted me up and took me in a vision by the Spirit of God to Chaldea, to the captives. The vision I had seen then left me. I shared everything the Lord had shown me with the captives.—These things seen in the Scriptures are now shared and announced to the captives in Mystic Babylon.
Ezekiel 12—Christendom's Blind Escape
12:1, 2. The word of the Lord also came unto me saying, Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears to hear, and hear not; for they are a rebellious house.—In Chapter 12:1-16 is depicted the blind flight of Christendom into revolution and anarchy. Pastor Russell and his co-workers once dwelt in the midst of the rebellious nominal house, or church, of God, with eyes blinded and ears made deaf by their spiritual defection.—Matt. 13:13.
12:1, 2. The word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, you live among a rebellious people; they have eyes but do not see, ears but do not hear, because they are a rebellious group."—In Chapter 12:1-16, it shows the misguided rush of Christendom into chaos and disorder. Pastor Russell and his associates once lived among the unfaithful nominal church of God, with their eyes shut and ears blocked by their spiritual failures.—Matt. 13:13.
12:3. Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee stuff for removing, and remove by day in their sight; and thou shalt remove from thy place to another place in their sight: It may be they will consider, though they be a rebellious house.—He found in the Bible the Truth of God, which exhorts to “come out of her, O My people” (Rev. 18:4); and in obedience, he came out of his church home into a condition of separateness, by every means of publicity (in their sight) drawing the attention to his removal, in the hope that those left behind might turn truly back to God.
12:3. So, human being, be prepared to pack up and relocate, and do it during the day in front of them; you will shift from one spot to another in their view: Maybe they'll notice, even though they are a defiant group.—He found in the Bible the Truth of God, which urges "Come out of her, O My people." (Rev. 18:4); and out of obedience, he left his church home into a state of separation, using every public means (in their sight) to draw attention to his move, hoping that those left behind might truly turn back to God.
12:4. Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff by day in their sight, as stuff for removing: and thou shalt go forth at even in their sight, as they that go forth into captivity.—In their estimation, he did this as one taken by the Evil One.
12:4. Then you will take out your things during the day in front of them, as if you’re moving: and you will leave in the evening in front of them, like those who are being taken away as captives.—In their view, he did this as someone influenced by the Evil One.
12:5. Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and carry out thereby.—He dug through the creeds walls and thus “came out of her.”
12:5. Break through the wall in their view and take it out through there.—He broke through the walls of belief and thus “came out of her.”
12:6. In their sight shalt thou bear it upon thy shoulders, and carry it forth in the twilight: thou shalt cover thy face, that thou see not the ground: for I have set thee for a sign unto the house of Israel.—To them he was one not knowing whither he went, with eyes blinded; whereas his action and his publishing of the Truth was but God's way of beseeching Christendom and warning her of her own fate.
12:6. You will carry it on your shoulders in front of them and take it out at nightfall; you need to cover your face so you don’t see the ground, because I have made you a sign for the house of Israel.—To them, he appeared as someone who didn't know where he was going, with blinded eyes; however, his actions and his proclamation of the Truth were God's way of pleading with Christendom and warning her about her own destiny.
12:7. And I did so as I was commanded: I brought forth my stuff by day, as stuff for captivity, and in the even I digged through the wall with mine hand; I brought it forth [pg 429]in the twilight, and I bare it upon my shoulder in their sight.—Pastor Russell and the Truth people did this with their limited power (hand), and laboriously (upon shoulder) made their way with their goods, the precious Truths, “out of her.”
12:7. So I followed instructions: I took my things out during the day, almost like I was getting ready for imprisonment, and at night, I used my hand to dig through the wall; I pulled it out [pg 429]in the low light, and I carried it on my shoulder in front of them.—Pastor Russell and the Truth people did this with their limited strength (hand), and with great effort (upon shoulder) made their way with their treasures, the precious Truths, “out of her.”
12:8-9. And in the morning came the word of the Lord unto me, saying, Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, the rebellious house, said unto thee, What doest thou?—The nominal church (home) of Spiritual Israel have often inquired of Pastor Russell and of the Truth people, “What doest thou?”
12:8-9. In the morning, the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, hasn’t the house of Israel, the rebellious house, asked you, 'What are you doing?'—The nominal church (home) of Spiritual Israel has often asked Pastor Russell and the Truth people, "What are you up to?"
12:10. Say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; This burden concerneth the prince in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel that are among them.—The import of the answer concerns the exalted class (prince, exalted one), the lords in Christendom, the clergy, and all professing Christians that are with them.
12:10. Tell them, This is what the Lord God says; This message is for the leader in Jerusalem and all the people of Israel who are with him.—The meaning of the response relates to the high-ranking class (ruler, esteemed one), the leaders in Christianity, the clergy, and all claiming to be Christians alongside them.
12:11. Say, I am your sign, like as I have done, so shall it be done unto them: they shall remove and go into captivity.—What has been, is a lesson for them; as the Royal Priesthood has done, so shall it be done unto them; they shall move down from their exalted place and go into captivity to the laborite and revolutionary elements. The Jews were literally to go into captivity into ancient Babylon, which they did.
12:11. Look, I am your sign; just as I have done, so will it be for them: they will be taken away and go into captivity.—What has happened serves as a lesson for them; as the Royal Priesthood has acted, so will it be for them; they will be brought down from their high status and taken into captivity by the labor and revolutionary forces. The Jews were literally taken into captivity in ancient Babylon, which indeed happened.
12:12. And the prince that is among them shell bear upon his shoulder in the twilight, and shall go forth: they shall dig through the wall to carry out thereby; he shall cover his face, that he see not the ground with his eyes.—As to the Jews, their ruler Zedekiah was by night to try to escape from Jerusalem, but he should not see the way. Regarding Christendom's clergy, they shall at the close of their day, abandon Christendom in the time of revolution, to save what they can for themselves, and “get out of her.” They shall find a still more worldly way out of their creed walls and shall be self-blinded to the real condition of society (the earth).
12:12. And the prince among them will carry something on his shoulder at dusk and will go out; they will break through the wall to get it out; he will cover his face so he doesn't see the ground.—As for the Jews, their leader Zedekiah was trying to escape from Jerusalem at night, but he wouldn’t be able to see the way. Regarding the clergy of Christendom, they will abandon Christianity during times of upheaval to save what they can for themselves and "get out of her." They will find an even more worldly escape from their faith and will blind themselves to the true state of society (the earth).
12:13. My net also will I spread upon him, and he shall be taken in My snare: and I will bring him to Babylon to the land of the Chaldeans; yet shall he not see it, though he shall die there.—Like a snare shall revolution, in the guise of freedom for all, come upon them; and, utterly blind to the significance of world events, they shall be forced into revolution and anarchy, and there shall this lordly class come to its end. (Hos. 7:12.) The literal application upon King Zedekiah is of course understood; for he went to Babylon, but never saw it, because his eyes were put out.
12:13. I will also ensnare him, and he will be caught in My trap: I will take him to Babylon, to the land of the Chaldeans; yet he will not see it, even though he will die there.—Revolution will strike like a trap, masquerading as freedom for everyone, and completely unaware of the importance of global events, they will be dragged into chaos and anarchy, leading to the downfall of this ruling class. (Hos. 7:12.) The direct reference to King Zedekiah is clear; he was taken to Babylon but never saw it because his eyes were put out.
12:14. And I will scatter toward every wind all that are about him to help him, and all his bands; and I will draw out the sword after them.—God will scatter in war, tumult and confusion and in error; all that adhere to the clergy class, and all their congregations (bands); and against them shall He direct weapons of war and the Word of God, the Sword of the Spirit.
12:14. I will spread everyone around him to assist him in every direction, along with all his groups; and I will chase them down with the sword.—God will scatter through war, chaos, confusion, and falsehood; all who support the clergy and all their congregations (groups); and against them, He will use weapons of war and the Word of God, the Sword of the Spirit.
12:15. And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in the countries.—And they shall appreciate that Jehovah is God, when this has come.
12:15. And they will realize that I am the Lord when I disperse them among the nations and spread them across the countries.—And they will realize that Jehovah is God when this happens.
12:16. But I will leave a few men of them from the sword, from the famine, and from the pestilence; that they may declare all their abominations among the heathen whither they come: and they shall know that I am the Lord.—From among them God will leave a few manly believers, who shall escape the sword, the famine, literal and of the Word, and from the pestilential errors; that they, as then faithful members of the Great Company, may explain to the revolutionists and anarchists the Truth about the Divinely forbidden doctrines and deeds of the clergy, and their following.
12:16. But I will spare a few men from the sword, famine, and disease so they can disclose all their wrongdoings to the nations they visit, and they will know that I am the Lord.—From among them, God will keep a few faithful believers safe from the sword, both the literal one and the spiritual famine, as well as from false teachings; so that they, as loyal members of the Great Company, can explain to revolutionaries and anarchists the truth about the forbidden doctrines and actions of the clergy and their followers.
12:17, 18. Moreover the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy water with trembling and with carefulness.—The Lord's people were to eat, drink and live with great economy.
12:17, 18. Additionally, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, eat your bread with fear and drink your water with anxiety and care.—The Lord's people were to eat, drink, and live with great care.
12:19. And say unto the people of the land, Thus saith the Lord God of the inhabitants of Jerusalem and the land of Israel; They shall eat their bread with carefulness, and drink their water with astonishment, that her land may be desolate from all that is therein, because of the violence of all them that dwell therein.—They were to say to the people of Christendom: “God says to the clergy and people of nominal Spiritual Israel, the churches: You shall eat your food by measure, and with economy—on the food-ticket plan—and drink your Truth with amazement at the famine; for Christendom is to be desolated of its people, because of the violent wars, and the revolutions and anarchy of the people.”
12:19. And tell the people of the land, this is what the Lord God says to the inhabitants of Jerusalem and the land of Israel: They will eat their bread cautiously and drink their water in disbelief, because their land will become desolate from everything in it, because of the violence of those who live there.—They were to tell the people of Christendom: “God tells the clergy and those in nominal Spiritual Israel, the churches: You will consume your food sparingly and carefully—using a food-ticket system—and drink your Truth with shock at the scarcity; for Christendom will be stripped of its people due to the violent wars, revolutions, and chaos created by the people.”
12:20. And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—The governments (cities) shall be destroyed and the social order desolated in anarchy; and they shall feel the outworkings of Jehovah's purposes upon them.
12:20. The cities that are inhabited will be destroyed, and the land will become desolate; then you will know that I am the Lord.—The governments (cities) will be brought down and society will fall into chaos; and they will experience the consequences of Jehovah's plans affecting them.
12:21, 22. And the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, what is that proverb that ye have in [pg 431]the land of Israel, saying, The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth?—Nominal clergy and Christians say concerning the Bible, that this Age will last for thousands of years and that Bible prophecies fail of fulfillment—2 Pet. 3:4.
12:21, 22. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, what is that saying you have in [pg 431]the land of Israel, which states, The days are extended, and every vision fails?—Some clergy and Christians claim regarding the Bible that this Age will last for thousands of years and that Bible prophecies do not come to pass—2 Pet. 3:4.
12:23. Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord God; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision.—God says that He will make their saying to cease; for close at hand is the Time of Trouble and of the Kingdom of God, and the fulfillment of prophecy.
12:23. So tell them, this is what the Lord God says: I will stop this proverb, and they won’t use it as a saying in Israel anymore. Instead, tell them, the days are coming, and what every vision predicts will come true.—God says He will stop their saying; for the Time of Trouble and the Kingdom of God is near, along with the fulfillment of prophecy.
12:24. For there shall be no more any vain vision nor flattering divination within the house of Israel.—There shall be no more, in the churches, delusive theories of the everlasting welfare of Christendom or of evolution, or immortality, or flattering prediction of peace, peace.—Lam. 2:14.
12:24. From now on, there won't be any empty visions or false prophecies among the people of Israel.—There will be no more misleading ideas in the churches about the eternal well-being of Christendom, evolution, immortality, or false promises of peace, peace.—Lam. 2:14.
12:25. For I am the Lord; I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; It shall be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebellious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord God.—Jehovah's Word shall come to pass promptly, in the present day.—Isa. 55:11.
12:25. For I am the Lord; I will speak, and what I say will come to pass; it won't be delayed any longer: for in your days, O rebellious people, I will speak the word and I will bring it to fruition, says the Lord God.—Jehovah's Word will be fulfilled quickly, in the present day.—Isa. 55:11.
12:26, 27. Again the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, behold, they of the house of Israel say, The vision that he seeth is for many days to come, and he prophesieth of the times that are far off.—The clergy say that Pastor Russell's predictions of early trouble and the setting up of the Kingdom are for hundreds or thousands of years to come, and about things that are far off.—Amos. 6:3.
12:26, 27. Once again, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, look, the people of Israel are saying, The vision he has is for many days in the future, and he is prophesying about events that are far off.—The clergy claim that Pastor Russell's predictions of impending trouble and the establishment of the Kingdom are for hundreds or even thousands of years in the future, concerning things that are far off.—Amos. 6:3.
12:28. Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God, There shall none of My words be prolonged any more, but the Word which I have spoken shall be done, saith the Lord God.—Jehovah says that none of the words spoken through His servant Pastor Russell, shall wait any longer for fulfillment, but the things shall come as spoken.
12:28. So tell them, This is what the Lord God says: My words won't be delayed any longer; what I have said will come to pass, says the Lord God.—Jehovah says that none of the words spoken through His servant Pastor Russell will wait any longer for fulfillment, but the things will happen as stated.
Ezekiel 13—The Gaps in the Wall
13:1, 2. And the Word of the Lord came unto me saying, Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the Word of the Lord.—God's Word is to write and speak against the preachers of Christendom that say things originating in their own imaginations; let them listen now to the Words of Jehovah.
13:1, 2. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel who are prophesying, and tell those who speak from their own hearts, Hear the Word of the Lord.—God's Word is to write and speak against the preachers of Christianity who say things that come from their own imaginations; let them listen now to the Words of Jehovah.
13:3. Thus saith the Lord God; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing.—Woe to the foolish preachers, who as blind leaders have seen nothing respecting today's crisis in the Word of God, or in the signs of the times!
13:3. This is what the Lord God says: Shame on the foolish prophets who follow their own feelings and haven't seen anything.—Shame on the foolish preachers, who, as blind guides, have seen nothing regarding today's crisis in the Word of God or the signs of the times!
13:4. O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts.—O Christendom, thy preachers will be like cunning foxes, finding profit in the desolation of their country!
13:4. O Israel, your prophets are like foxes in the deserts.—O Christendom, your preachers will be like clever foxes, making a profit in the ruin of their land!
13:5. Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the Day of the Lord.—They have not preached God's Truth to fill up the breaches among Christendom's defenders, or to build up the broken-down forsakers of Christendom's moral and spiritual defenses, to enable Christendom to have strength to stand before God in the Time of Trouble.
13:5. You have not filled in the gaps or strengthened the defenses for the house of Israel to remain strong in the battle on the Day of the Lord.—They have not shared God's Truth to mend the divisions among the defenders of Christianity or to restore those who have abandoned Christianity's moral and spiritual foundations, to give Christianity the strength to stand before God in times of trouble.
13:6. They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The Lord saith: and the Lord hath not sent them: and they have made others to hope that they would confirm the Word.—They have taken and taught fallacious and delusive theories of evolution, destructive criticism of the Bible, the Divine right of kings and of clergy, and preached their people into savage warfare, saying it was the Word of God, when God has not said it; and they have made others believe their lies.
13:6. They have seen emptiness and false promises, announcing, "The Lord says," even though the Lord never sent them. They have misled others into thinking they would confirm the Word.—They have adopted and taught misleading and false ideas of evolution, harmful critiques of the Bible, the divine right of kings and clergy, and incited their followers into brutal warfare, claiming it was the Word of God, when God never said that; and they have convinced others to accept their lies.
13:7. Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The Lord saith it; albeit I have not spoken.—They have misrepresented Jehovah.
13:7. Haven't you seen a false vision and haven't you given a misleading prophecy, saying, 'The Lord says this,' when I haven't said anything at all?—They have misrepresented God.
13:9. And Mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies; they shall not be in the assembly of My people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord God.—God will stretch out His hand against these preachers. They shall not be in the Church triumphant (Heb. 12:23), nor shall they be written as members of the spirit-born Great Company; nor shall they enter the Heavenly phase of the Kingdom.
13:9. And My hand will be against the prophets who spread falsehoods and lies; they will not be among My people, they will not be listed in the records of the house of Israel, and they will not enter the land of Israel; and you will know that I am the Lord God.—God will oppose these preachers. They will not be in the Church triumphant (Heb. 12:23), nor will they be recognized as members of the spirit-born Great Company; nor will they enter the Heavenly aspect of the Kingdom.
13:10. Because, even because they have seduced My people, saying, Peace; and there was no peace; and one built up a wall, and lo, others daubed it with untempered mortar.—Because the clergy have deceived and ruined Christendom (Micah 3:5-7) proclaiming peace when there was no peace (Jer. 6:14); and when one of them would build up a slight wall of workers of earthly, civic, social betterment, the others would bind it together with the binder of self-interest, not with truth (water) or love.
13:10. Because they have deceived My people by saying there was peace when there was none; one built a wall, and others patched it up with weak mortar.—Because the clergy have deceived and harmed Christians (Micah 3:5-7) by proclaiming peace when there was no peace (Jer. 6:14); and when one of them would build a small wall of efforts for earthly, civic, social improvement, the others would hold it together with self-interest instead of truth (water) or love.
13:11. Say unto them which daub it with untempered mortar, that it shall fall; there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend it.—It shall fall; there shall be an overflowing downpour of the water of Truth; and hard truths, great hard facts shall fall upon the wall; and gigantic wars and world wide commotion shall tear to pieces the preachers' earthly-civic-social defense.
13:11. Tell those who use weak mortar that it will fall apart; a heavy rain will come, and you, O massive hailstones, will drop; and a strong wind will break it apart.—It will fall; there will be an overwhelming outpouring of the Truth; and harsh realities, great hard facts will strike the wall; and massive wars and global upheaval will rip apart the preachers' earthly-civic-social defenses.
13:12. Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing wherewith ye daubed it?—Behold, when Christendom's slight defense against the forces of evil, is fallen, it shall be inquired of the clergy, “Where is that worthless, loveless, selfish binder wherewith you inefficiently cemented together its members?”
13:12. Look, when the wall has fell, won't you be asked, Where is the patch you used to repair it?—Behold, when the weak defenses of Christendom against the forces of evil fall, people will ask the clergy, "Where is that useless, uncaring, selfish binder you used to keep its members together?"
13:13. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I will even rend it with a stormy wind in My fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in Mine anger, and great hailstones in My fury to consume it.—Therefore God says: I will destroy your defense with a furious storm of war and revolution, with a flood of Truth and great hard facts.
13:13. So says the Lord God: I will tear it apart with a fierce wind in My rage; and there will be a heavy downpour in My anger, along with large hailstones in My fury to destroy it.—Therefore God says: I will destroy your defense with a furious storm of war and revolution, with a flood of Truth and great hard facts.
13:14. So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered mortar, and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—So will I break down your flimsy defenses of selfishness; they shall fall and you shall be buried in their fall.
13:14. I will tear down the wall you've built with weak mortar, and it will fall down, exposing its foundation, leaving you stuck in the debris: and you will understand that I am the Lord.—So will I break down your flimsy defenses of selfishness; they will fall and you will be buried in their collapse.
13:15. Thus will I accomplish My wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with untempered mortar, and will say unto you, The wall is no more, neither they that daubed it.—The defense of Christendom exists no more, neither they that plastered it with showy self-interest.
13:15. So I will unleash My anger on the wall and on those who have poorly repaired it, and I will tell you, The wall is destroyed, and so are the ones who repaired it.—The defense of Christendom is no longer, nor are those who decorated it with flashy self-interest.
13:16. To wit, the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her when there is no peace.—Namely, the preachers of Christendom who preach peace when there is no peace.
13:16. Just to be clear, the prophets of Israel who speak about Jerusalem and have visions of peace for her when there is actually no peace.—Specifically, the preachers of Christianity who talk about peace when there is no peace.
13:17. Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them.—God directs true Christians to set their faces against the man-made churches, which preach things of their own imagining.
13:17. Likewise, human, focus on the daughters of your people who are prophesying from their own hearts; and you prophesy against them.—God instructs true Christians to stand against the man-made churches that preach their own ideas.
13:18. And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Woe to the women that sew pillows to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of My people, and will ye save the souls alive that come unto you?—Woe to the churches (women) that practice superstition (sew amulets about their elbows—an oriental method of incantation), and wear veils of mystery to ensnare men.
13:18. And say, This is what the Lord God says: Woe to the women who sew pillows for every armhole and make headscarves of all kinds to trap souls! Are you going to capture the souls of My people, and will you keep safe the souls that come to you?—Disaster to the churches (women) that engage in superstition (sew charms at their elbows—an Eastern method of magic), and wear veils of secrecy to trap men.
13:19. And will ye pollute Me among My people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to My people that hear your lies?—Shall they continue to profane and prostitute My name among My people, for the price of the spiritual fornication of church-state union (barley was the customary offering for an adulteress) and for the weekly collections offering, to discourage, persecute and kill the godly?
13:19. Will you ruin My name among My people for a handful of barley and a few pieces of bread, making the innocent suffer and letting the guilty go free, by misleading My people with your lies?—Will they keep disrespecting and misusing My name among My people, for the sake of the spiritual corruption of church-state unions (barley was the common offering for an adulteress) and for the weekly collections, just to discourage, persecute, and kill the righteous?
13:20. Wherefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt to make them fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make them fly.—God will strip the churches of the power of their superstitions, and will let the people go out of the bondage.
13:20. So, this is what the Lord God says: Look, I am against your pillows that you use to make them rise, and I will take them away from you, and I will free the souls you are trying to elevate.—God will remove the churches' power over their superstitions and set the people free from bondage.
13:21. Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver My people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted, and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—Their veil of mystery will He tear away, and deliver His people, the Great Company, out of bondage.
13:21. I will tear your handkerchiefs and free My people from your control; they will no longer be hunted by you, and you will know that I am the Lord.—He will remove their veil of mystery and release His people, the Great Company, from oppression.
13:22. Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life.—Wherefore the churches shall no more hold forth delusive hopes.
13:22. You've used lies to make the hearts of the righteous feel sad, even though I didn't mean to make them sad; and you've encouraged the wicked, making it easier for him to continue in his wrong ways by promising him life.—Therefore the churches shall no longer give false hopes.
Ezekiel 14—Insincere Inquirers
14:1. Then came certain of the elders of Israel unto me, and sat before me.—There will come certain of the clergy of Christendom to the Truth people to listen and inquire.
14:1. Then some elders of Israel came to me and sat down before me.—There will be some clergy from Christendom who will come to the Truth people to listen and ask questions.
14:2, 3. And the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put the stumbling block of their iniquity before their face: should I be inquired of at all by them?—God's Word for them will be that these men have insincerely set up in their hearts their idols of gold, power, etc., and with a pretended face-to-face sincerity, have retained their iniquitous stumbling block of love of sin. Should God be inquired of at all by such men?
14:2, 3. The Word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, these people have put their idols in their hearts and set the stumbling block of their sin right before them: should I even be asked by them?"—God's message for them will be that these people have dishonestly created idols of gold, power, etc., in their hearts, and with a fake sincerity, have kept their sinful stumbling block of loving sin. Should God be asked anything by such people?
14:4. Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him that cometh, according to the multitude of his idols:—Every man in the nominal church that insincerely clings to his idols and to his love of iniquity, and yet comes to one of God's people, Jehovah will answer not with words, but with the retribution deserved for his idolatry.
14:4. Tell them this: This is what the Lord God says; Every person in the house of Israel who has idols in their heart and puts the barrier of their sin in front of their eyes, and then goes to the prophet; I, the Lord, will reply to whoever comes, according to the number of their idols:—Every person in the church who falsely holds onto their idols and their love for sin, while still approaching one of God's followers, Jehovah will respond not with words, but with the consequences they deserve for their idolatry.
14:5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from Me through their idols.—God will treat the nominal Christian church in a manner like their own insincere hearts, because by the idols they serve they are all estranged from their love for Him.—2 Thes. 2:11, 12.
14:5. So that I can take the house of Israel to heart, since they have all turned away from Me because of their idols.—God will treat the nominal Christian church in a way that reflects their insincere hearts, for by the idols they worship, they are all separated from their love for Him.—2 Thes. 2:11, 12.
14:6. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your abominations.—Say first to them: Repent of your evil deeds, turn away from your idols, O Christendom, and resolutely turn your faces unto Him, and from superstition, error, and from practices which are abominable to His standards.
14:6. So tell the people of Israel, This is what the Lord God says: Change your ways and stop worshiping your idols; turn away from all your wrongdoings.—First, tell them: Change your bad ways, turn away from your idols, O Christendom, and firmly focus on Him, avoiding superstition, mistakes, and actions that are unacceptable in His eyes.
14:7. For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself from Me, and setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity before his face, [pg 436]and cometh to a prophet to inquire of him concerning Me; I the Lord will answer him by Myself.—Every church member and every one associated with him, who ceases to love God supremely, sets his heart upon other subjects of love or worship, clings to iniquitous practices, and then comes to the Truth people to find what God says, verily Jehovah Himself will answer him—with deeds, not with words merely.
14:7. For anyone from the house of Israel or any foreigner living in Israel who turns away from Me, sets up their idols in their heart, and puts a stumbling block of their sin in front of them, and then comes to a prophet to inquire about Me; I, the Lord, will respond to them directly.—Every church member and everyone connected with them, who stops loving God above all else, turns their heart to other loves or forms of worship, clings to sinful practices, and then approaches the Truth community to discover what God says, will indeed receive a response from Jehovah Himself—through actions, not just words.
14:8. And I will set My face against that man, and will make him a sign and a proverb, and I will cut him off from the midst of My people; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—God will thoroughly disfavor that man, and make him an example and a by-word; He will cut him off from a place among His people.
14:8. I will turn away from that person and make him a symbol and a warning, and I will take him out from among my people; then you will know that I am the Lord.—God will completely reject that person and make him an example and a warning; He will exclude him from among His people.
14:9. And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the Lord have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out My hand upon him and will destroy him from the midst of My people Israel.—And if any preacher—even one of the Truth people—shall get so wrong in heart that he is deceived in what he says (Jer. 20:7), Jehovah will “send him a strong delusion that he should believe a lie,” and will be against him and will destroy him from the midst of His people.
14:9. If a prophet is led astray when he delivers a message, I, the Lord, have led that prophet astray, and I will take action against him and remove him from among My people Israel.—And if any preacher—even one who is supposed to be telling the truth—gets so twisted in their heart that they are wrong in what they say (Jer. 20:7), Jehovah will “send him a powerful delusion so that he will believe a lie,” and will turn against him and will remove him from among His people.
14:10. And they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punishment of him that seeketh unto him.—Both shall bear the same punishment for their iniquity—the preachers and the man that listens to him.
14:10. And they will face the consequences of their actions: the prophet will be punished just like the person who seeks advice from him.—Both will face the same consequences for their wrongdoing—the preachers and the listeners.
14:11. That the house of Israel may go no more astray from Me, neither be polluted any more with all their transgressions; but that they may be My people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord God.—Professed Christian people shall stray no longer from Him, nor become unclean spiritually through their wrongdoing, but may truly be God's people, and He their God.
14:11. So that the people of Israel will not stray away from Me anymore or be contaminated by their wrongdoings; instead, they will be My people, and I will be their God, says the Lord God.—Claiming to be Christians, people shall no longer drift away from Him or be spiritually defiled by their actions, but may genuinely be God's people, and He their God.
14:12, 13. The Word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, Son of man, when the land sinneth against Me by trespassing grievously then will I stretch out Mine hand upon it, and will break the staff of the bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, and will cut off man and beast from it.—When a whole country sins against God with grievous, willful sin, then will He exercise His power against it, and cut off the necessary supply of material (Lev. 26:26) and spiritual food—send a famine of food and of the Word of God upon it, and cut off all life from it.
14:12, 13. The Word of the Lord came to me again, saying, Son of man, when the land sins against Me by breaking My commandments, I will stretch out My hand against it, disrupt its food supply, and bring famine upon it, cutting off both people and animals.—When an entire nation sins against God with serious, intentional wrongdoing, He will use His power against it, cutting off the necessary supply of both physical (Lev. 26:26) and spiritual nourishment—bringing a famine of food and a famine of the Word of God upon it, and removing all life from it.
14:14. Though these three men, Noah, Daniel and Job, were in it, they should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord God.—Though in that country were the three most upright men of history, Noah, Daniel and Job—typing here the Little Flock, the Great Company, and the Household of Faith—they should by their righteousness save but their own lives.
14:14. Even if these three men—Noah, Daniel, and Job—were in the land, they would only be able to save themselves through their righteousness, says the Lord God.—Even if in that land were the three most righteous men in history, Noah, Daniel, and Job—representing here the Little Flock, the Great Company, and the Household of Faith—they would only save their own lives through their righteousness.
14:15. If I cause noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they spoil it, so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through because of the beasts.—God has caused savage governments to overrun Christendom with military and naval forces, and to ruin and desolate it, so that no manly independent man can exist there.
14:15. If I allow dangerous animals to roam the land and they destroy it, making it so empty that no one can pass through because of the animals.—God has allowed brutal governments to invade Christendom with military and naval forces, destroying it and making it so that no strong, independent man can survive there.
14:16. Though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters; they only shall be delivered, but the land shall be desolate.—Though these three classes be in Christendom, they shall deliver no one but themselves; they only shall be delivered, but Christendom shall be desolated.
14:16. Even if these three men are present, as I live, says the Lord God, they will not be able to save their sons or daughters; only they themselves will be saved, but the land will remain desolate.—Even if these three groups are in Christianity, they will save no one but themselves; only they will be saved, but Christianity will be desolated.
14:17. Or if I bring a sword upon that land, and say, Sword, go through the land; so that I cut off man and beast from it:—God has brought upon Christendom destroying weapons (Lev. 26:25), and the Sword of the Spirit is to go through Christendom and cut off all that can be cut off, and no one shall save aught but himself.
14:17. If I bring a sword to that land and command, "Sword, go through the land," cutting off both people and animals from it:—God has brought destructive weapons upon Christendom (Lev. 26:25), and the Sword of the Spirit is meant to cut through Christendom and remove everything that can be taken away, and no one will be able to save anyone but themselves.
14:18, 19. Though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, but they only shall be delivered themselves. Or if I send a pestilence into that land, and pour out My fury upon it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast.—God will permit a pestilence, both of literal disease and of pestilential errors in Christendom, in wrath to take away life.
14:18, 19. Even if these three men were in it, as I live, says the Lord God, they won't be able to save their sons or daughters; they can only save themselves. Or if I send a plague to that land and unleash My anger on it with bloodshed, to wipe out both people and animals.—God will allow a plague, both of actual disease and of harmful falsehoods in Christianity, in His rage to take away life.
14:20, 21. Though Noah, Daniel and Job were in it, as I live saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither son nor daughters; they shall but deliver their own souls by their righteousness. For thus saith the Lord God; How much more when I send My four sore judgments upon Jerusalem—the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast, and the pestilence—to cut off from it man and beast.—Christendom is so corrupt that God is sending upon her His four dreadful punishments—the sword, the famine, the savage government and the pestilence—as His destroyers!
14:20, 21. Even if Noah, Daniel, and Job were here, as I live, says the Lord God, they wouldn’t be able to save their sons or daughters; they could only save themselves because of their righteousness. This is what the Lord God says: How much worse will it be when I bring My four severe judgments upon Jerusalem—the sword, famine, wild animals, and disease—to wipe out both people and animals.—Christianity is so corrupt that God is sending His four terrible punishments upon it—the sword, famine, brutal authority, and disease—as His agents of destruction!
14:22. Yet behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be comforted [pg 438]concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought upon it.—There shall be left from the anarchy a few who shall be brought through into the Kingdom as samples of Christendom's pollution. They will live among those who have suffered in Christendom's trouble, and amid the blessed Kingdom influences by contrast the others shall see their continued evil ways and doings. And they will cause everyone to feel satisfied, content, over the trouble God is bringing upon Christendom.
14:22. But look, there will be some people left—both sons and daughters. They will come to you, and you will see their behavior and their actions, and you will find comfort regarding the harm I've caused in Jerusalem and everything I've done to it.—A few will survive the chaos and will be brought into the Kingdom as examples of the corruption in Christianity. They will live among those who have experienced the troubles of Christianity, and by contrast with the blessed influences of the Kingdom, others will see their ongoing evil actions. And they will make everyone feel satisfied and content over the hardships God is bringing upon Christianity.
14:23. And they shall comfort you, when ye see their ways and their doings: and ye shall know that I have not done without cause all that I have done in it, saith the Lord God.—When the others see their evil ways and doings, they will be content as to the need of the Time of Trouble, for they shall realize that not without good cause shall God have done all that He will do to Christendom.
14:23. They will provide you with comfort when you observe their actions and behavior; and you will realize that everything I have done has been for a purpose, says the Lord God.—When others witness their wrongdoings, they will accept the necessity of the Time of Trouble, for they will come to realize that God has good reason for all that He will do to Christendom.
Ezekiel 15—Good For Fuel Only
15:1-8. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, What is the vine tree more than any tree, or than a branch which is among the trees of the forest? Shall wood be taken thereof to do any work? or will men take a pin of it to hang any vessel thereon? Behold, it is cast into the fire for fuel; the fire devoureth both the ends of it, and the midst of it is burned. Is it meet for any work? Behold, when it was whole, it was meet for no work: how much less shall it be meet yet for any work, when the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned? Therefore thus saith the Lord God, As the vine tree among the trees of the forest, which I have given to the fire for fuel, so will I give the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And I will set My face against them; they shall go out from one fire, and another fire shall devour them; and ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I set My face against them. And I will make the land desolate, because they have committed a trespass, saith the Lord God.—Ecclesiasticism, which imagines itself to be the true vine (John 15:1) with the sects as branches, is a wild vine (Rev. 14:18), unable to support itself and clinging like a parasite upon others for support. It brings forth no character fruitage, is unfit for any Divine purpose, is slender, half-charred by the assaults of Higher Criticism, and fit only to be destroyed.—Psa. 80:8-16.
15:1-8. Then the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, what is a vine tree compared to any other tree, or to a branch among the forest trees? Can any wood be taken from it to do a job? Or will people take a pin from it to hang something on? Look, it’s thrown into the fire for fuel; the fire burns both ends, and the middle is consumed. Is it good for anything? When it was whole, it was useless; how much less will it be useful for anything after the fire has burned it up? Therefore, this is what the Lord God says: just like the vine tree among the trees of the forest, which I have given to the fire for fuel, I will give the people of Jerusalem. I will turn against them; they will escape from one fire, and another fire will consume them; and you will know that I am the Lord when I oppose them. I will make the land desolate because they have sinned," says the Lord God.—Ecclesiasticism, which thinks of itself as the true vine (John 15:1) with the denominations as branches, is a wild vine (Rev. 14:18), unable to sustain itself and depending like a parasite on others for support. It produces no genuine fruit, is unfit for any Divine purpose, is fragile, half-burned by the attacks of Higher Criticism, and is only worthy of destruction.—Psa. 80:8-16.
Ezekiel 16—Betrayal of God's People
16:1-5. Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abominations, and say, Thus saith the Lord God unto Jerusalem; Thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan; thy father was an Amorite, and thy mother a Hittite. And as for thy nativity, in the day thou was born thy navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed in water to supple thee; thou wast not salted at all, nor swaddled at all. None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto thee, to have compassion upon thee; but thou wast cast out in the open field, to the loathing of thy person, in the day that thou wast born.—Chapter 16 is an amplification of the symbolic description of Babylon the Great (Jerusalem), ecclesiasticism (Rev. 17), as a once virgin but now apostate woman (church). The peoples of whom the church was composed were originally heathen (16:3), in and of the world (field).
16:1-5. Again, the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, tell Jerusalem about her disgusting practices, and say, 'This is what the Lord God says to Jerusalem: Your origins and birth come from the land of Canaan; your father was an Amorite and your mother a Hittite. Concerning your birth, on the day you were born, your umbilical cord wasn’t cut, you weren’t washed in water to be made clean, you weren’t salted at all, and you weren’t wrapped in swaddling clothes. No one showed you any kindness or did anything for you; you were thrown out into an open field, rejected on the day you were born.'—Chapter 16 expands on the symbolic description of Babylon the Great (Jerusalem), ecclesiasticism (Rev. 17), as a once-virgin but now unfaithful woman (church). The people who made up the church were originally non-believers (16:3), from and of the world (field).
16:6-8. And when I passed by thee, and saw thee polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live; yea, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live. I have caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field, and thou hast increased and waxen great, and thou art come to excellent ornaments: thy breasts are fashioned, and thine hair is grown, whereas thou wast naked and bare. Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; and I spread My skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and thou becamest Mine.—God through Christ loved these people and espoused them, He caused the church to grow beautiful.
16:6-8. When I passed by you and saw you struggling in your own blood, I said to you while you were in your blood, "Live"; yes, I said to you while you were in your blood, "Live." I made you grow like the plants in the field, and you thrived and became great, acquiring beautiful adornments: your breasts were shaped, and your hair grew, while you were once naked and exposed. Now when I passed by you and looked at you, it was the time for love; I spread My cloak over you and covered your nakedness: yes, I made a promise to you and entered into a covenant with you, says the Lord God, and you became Mine.—God through Christ loved these people and committed to them, causing the church to become beautiful.
16:9-12. Then washed I thee with water; yea, I thoroughly washed away thy blood from thee, and I anointed thee with oil. I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod thee with badger's skin, and I girded thee about with fine linen, and I covered thee with silk. I decked thee also with ornaments, and I put bracelets upon thy hands, and a chain on thy neck. And I put a jewel on thy forehead, and earrings in thine ears, and a beautiful crown upon thine head.—He anointed them with the Holy Spirit (16:9, oil), clothed them with the robe of Christ's [pg 440] righteousness (Matt. 22:11) with the embroidery of character fruits (Psa. 45:14), and gave them precious ornament of Divine (golden) promises, put a jewel (pure, diamond-sparkling Truth—1 Cor. 3:12) on their forehead (minds—Rev. 7:3), golden earrings in their ears (ears to hear Divine things—Gen. 24:22), and a beautiful crown on their head (tentative kingship).—Rev. 2:10.
16:9-12. Then I washed you with water; I completely washed away your blood and anointed you with oil. I dressed you in fancy clothes and put boots made of badger skin on your feet. I wrapped you in fine linen and covered you with silk. I decorated you with jewelry, added bracelets to your arms, and a necklace around your neck. I placed a jewel on your forehead, earrings in your ears, and a beautiful crown on your head.—He anointed them with the Holy Spirit (16:9, oil), dressed them in the robe of Christ's [pg 440] righteousness (Matt. 22:11) with the beauty of character traits (Psa. 45:14), and gave them precious decorations of Divine (golden) promises, put a jewel (pure, diamond-like Truth—1 Cor. 3:12) on their forehead (minds—Rev. 7:3), golden earrings in their ears (ears to hear Divine things—Gen. 24:22), and a beautiful crown on their head (potential kingship).—Rev. 2:10.
16:13. Thus was thou decked with gold and silver; and thy raiment was of fine linen, and silk, and broidered work; thou didst eat fine flour, and honey, and oil; and thou wast exceedingly beautiful, and thou didst prosper into a kingdom.—He gave them the purest and best food from the Word of God (Psa. 147:14); and they became beautiful in the beauty of holiness (Psa. 110:3), and prospered even unto inheritance of the Kingdom of Heaven.—Col. 1:13.
16:13. You were decorated with gold and silver; your clothes were made of fine linen, silk, and detailed patterns; you relished the best flour, honey, and oil; you were incredibly beautiful, and you flourished into a kingdom.—He provided them with the purest and best food from the Word of God (Psa. 147:14); and they became beautiful in the beauty of holiness (Psa. 110:3), and thrived even to inherit the Kingdom of Heaven.—Col. 1:13.
16:14. And thy renown went forth among the heathen for thy beauty; for it was perfect through My comeliness, which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord God.—They became renowned for their holy, kindly characters; obtainable through sacrificial suffering.—Heb. 2:10.
16:14. Your reputation spread among the nations because of your beauty; it was perfect because of the glory I gave you, says the Lord God.—They became famous for their holy and kind nature; achieved through sacrificial suffering.—Heb. 2:10.
16:15. But thou didst trust in thine own beauty, and playedst the harlot because of thy renown, and pouredst out thy fornications on every one that passed by; his it was.—The spirit of fornication in a church is the desire to form a union with any world-government (Rev. 18:3); this spirit was manifested to every government.—Isa. 1:21.
16:15. But you depended on your own looks and behaved promiscuously because of your reputation, hooking up with anyone who approached; it was his.—The spirit of promiscuity within a church is the desire to connect with any worldly government (Rev. 18:3); this spirit was shown to every government.—Isa. 1:21.
16:16. And of thy garments thou didst take, and deckedst thy high places with divers colours, and playedst the harlot thereupon; the like things shall not come, neither shall it be so.—The high places are the tops of mountains, the rulers of governments; there the church displayed her greatest attractions, and induced the spiritual fornication of governments, to an extent never to be witnessed again.
16:16. You took your clothes and adorned your high places with different colors, acting like a prostitute there; that will never happen again, nor will it be like that.—The high places are the tops of mountains, the leaders of governments; there the church showcased its greatest attractions and led to the spiritual unfaithfulness of governments, to an extent never to be seen again.
16:17. Thou hast also taken thy fair jewels of My gold and of My silver, which I had given thee, and madest to thyself images of men, and didst commit whoredom with them.—She took the Divine treasures of Truth, and shaped and distorted them into the form of traditions of men.
16:17. You have taken the beautiful jewels of My gold and silver that I gave you, made images of men for yourself, and committed adultery with them.—She took the Divine treasures of Truth and shaped and distorted them into the form of human traditions.
16:18, 19. And tookest thy broidered garments, and coveredst them; and thou hast set Mine oil and Mine incense before them. My meat also, which I gave thee, fine flour, and oil, and honey, wherewith I fed thee, thou hast even set it before them for a sweet savour; and thus it was, saith the Lord God.—The spiritual food of the Word of God was spiced with human errors; such as Divine right of kings and clergy, immortality, Trinity and eternal torment, preached in a way to please the ruling powers and serve their unholy purposes.—Hos. 2:8.
16:18, 19. You took your luxurious clothes and covered them up; you placed my oil and my incense in front of them. The food I gave you—fine flour, oil, and honey that I used to feed you—you offered to them as a pleasing sacrifice; and that's how it was, says the Lord God.—The spiritual food of the Word of God was mixed with human mistakes, like the Divine right of kings and clergy, immortality, the Trinity, and eternal punishment, preached in a way to please the powers that be and serve their unholy agendas.—Hos. 2:8.
16:20, 21. Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters, whom thou hast borne unto Me, and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured. Is this of thy whoredoms a small matter? That thou hast slain My children, and delivered them to cause them to pass through the fire for them?—The Church gave the children of God, begotten of the Word, to endure doctrines of hell fire (Jer. 7:31) and fiery trials in the warfares of governments.
16:20, 21. Moreover, you have taken your sons and daughters, whom you gave birth to for Me, and sacrificed them to be consumed. Is this a minor issue in your acts of betrayal? You have killed My children and made them go through the fire for these sacrifices?—The Church allowed the children of God, brought forth from the Word, to suffer doctrines of hellfire (Jer. 7:31) and face fiery trials in the struggles of governments.
16:22. And in all thine abominations and thy whoredoms thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, when thou wast naked and bare, and wast polluted in thy blood.—In her pride of place, the church forgot the heathendom from which her members had been raised.
16:22. In all your wrongdoings and betrayals, you forgot the days of your youth when you were vulnerable and your life was chaotic.—In her arrogance, the church overlooked the paganism from which her members had come.
16:23-25. And it came to pass after all thy wickedness, (woe, woe unto thee! saith the Lord God.) That thou hast also built unto thee an eminent place, and hast made thee a high place in every street. Thou hast built thy high place at every head of the way, and hast made thy beauty to be abhorred, and hast opened thy feet to every one that passed by, and multiplied thy whoredoms.—Woe, woe, distress, trouble and destruction to such an apostate, who in every conspicuous way (Isa. 57:7) served the interests of the god of this world, made her “virtues” detestable to thoughtful men, and offered herself for state-church union to every government (street), state, city and town!
16:23-25. And after all your wrongdoing, (woe, woe to you! says the Lord God.) You have also constructed a grand shrine and created a high place on every street. You have placed your high place at every intersection and turned your beauty into something people look down on, opening yourself up to everyone who walks by, which has only increased your promiscuity.—Woe, woe, distress, trouble, and destruction to such a traitor, who in every obvious way (Isa. 57:7) served the interests of the god of this world, made her "values" disgusting to thoughtful people, and offered herself for state-church union to every government (street), state, city, and town!
16:26. Thou hast also committed fornication with the Egyptians thy neighbors, great of flesh; and hast increased thy whoredoms, to provoke Me to anger.—She united herself with the most worldly people, great in earthly things.
16:26. You have also engaged in unethical relationships with your Egyptian neighbors, who are driven by desire; and you have increased your unfaithfulness, which has provoked My anger.—She joined herself with the most worldly people, focused on material things.
16:27. Behold, therefore I have stretched out My hand over thee, and have diminished thine ordinary food, and delivered thee unto the will of them that hate thee, the daughters of the Philistines, which are ashamed of thy lewd way.—God has now, since 1878, brought the powers of judgment against the apostate church and caused a famine of the Word of God within church doors. He has given her over to the encroachments of church daughters of aggressive worldliness and doctrines of devils (Philistines)—Christian Science, Theosophy, New Thought, Higher Criticism and Spiritism. Even these churches, founded on doctrines of devils, are ashamed of the worldly, self-debasing ways of the professedly orthodox Church of Christ.
16:27. See, I have extended my hand to you, lessened your regular food, and given you over to those who despise you, the daughters of the Philistines, who are ashamed of your corrupt behaviors.—Since 1878, God has brought judgment against the corrupt church and caused a famine of the Word of God within its walls. He has allowed her to be influenced by the daughters of the church who embrace aggressive worldliness and false doctrines (Philistines)—Christian Science, Theosophy, New Thought, Higher Criticism, and Spiritism. Even these churches, based on false teachings, are ashamed of the worldly, self-degrading behaviors of the supposedly orthodox Church of Christ.
16:28, 29. Thou hast played the whore also with the Assyrians, because thou wast unsatiable; yea, thou hast played the harlot with them, and yet couldest not be satisfied. Thou hast moreover multiplied thy fornication in the land of Canaan unto Chaldea; and yet thou wast not satisfied herewith.—The Church has even sought union [pg 442] with the forces (Assyrians) destined to overthrow Christendom—Socialism, Communism, Industrial Workers of the World, Trade Unions, Syndicalists, revolutionists, anarchists,—insatiable in her desire for power.
16:28, 29. You have also behaved like a prostitute with the Assyrians, because you were never content; in fact, you have acted like a promiscuous person with them and still couldn’t find fulfillment. You’ve also been more promiscuous in the land of Canaan to Chaldea; yet you were still not satisfied with that.—The Church has even sought union [pg 442] with the forces (Assyrians) that are meant to destroy Christendom—Socialism, Communism, Industrial Workers of the World, Trade Unions, Syndicalists, revolutionaries, anarchists,—never satisfied in her quest for power.
16:30-34. How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord God, seeing thou doest all these things, the work of an imperious whorish woman, in that thou buildest thine eminent place in the head of every way, and makest thine high place in every street; and hast not been as a harlot, in that thou scornest hire, but as a wife that committeth adultery, which taketh strangers instead of her husband! They give gifts to all whores; but thou givest thy gifts to all thy lovers, and hirest them, that they may come unto thee on every side for thy whoredom. And the contrary is in thee from other women in thy whoredoms, whereas none followeth thee to commit whoredoms; and in that thou givest a reward, and no reward is given unto thee, therefore thou are contrary.—How despicable is the attitude of the professed church! ... lower even than an harlot! For a harlot has some self-respect and gives herself only for gifts in return; but the “Christian” church has offered inducements to every possible kind and grade of governmental power to enter into Divinely condemned union of church and state.—Hos. 8:9.
16:30-34. How weak is your heart, says the Lord God, when you do all these things, like a controlling and unfaithful woman, making your place of worship at every corner and setting up your high places on every street; and you’re not like a prostitute, since you reject payment, but like a wife who cheats, taking strangers instead of her husband! Prostitute get gifts from their clients; but you give your gifts to all your lovers and pay them to come to you from every direction for your infidelity. Unlike other unfaithful women, no one is chasing after you to join in; and because you offer a reward but receive nothing in return, you’re completely the opposite.—How despicable is the attitude of the so-called church! ... even lower than a prostitute! Because a prostitute has some self-respect and only gives herself for gifts in return; but the "Christian" church has enticed every imaginable form and level of governmental power to engage in the Divinely condemned union of church and state.—Hos. 8:9.
16:35-37. Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the Lord: Thus saith the Lord God; Because thy filthiness was poured out, and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms with thy lovers, and with all the idols of thy abominations, and by the blood of thy children, which thou didst give unto them. Behold, therefore I will gather all thy lovers, with whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved, with all them that thou hast hated; I will even gather them round about against thee, and will discover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all thy nakedness.—Therefore God will cause the governments, with which the apostate church has made alliance, to hate and burn her with fire.—Rev. 17:16.
16:35-37. So, you unfaithful one, listen to the words of the Lord: The Lord God says this; Because you have exposed yourself and revealed your shame through your affairs with your lovers, and with all the idols of your disgusting practices, and by sacrificing your children to them. Look, I will gather all your lovers, those you took pleasure in, and all those you loved, as well as those you hated; I will bring them all around you and will expose your shame to them so they can see all your nakedness.—Therefore God will make the governments that the corrupt church allied with hate her and burn her with fire.—Rev. 17:16.
16:38-40. And I will judge thee, as women that break wedlock and shed blood are judged; and I will give thee blood in fury and jealousy. And I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall throw down thine eminent place, and shall break down thy high places: they shall strip thee also of thy clothes, and shall take thy fair jewels, and leave thee naked and bare. They shall also bring up a company against thee, and they shall stone thee with stones, and thrust thee through with their swords.—By Moses' Law women that broke wedlock were stoned to death; in earlier days they were burned alive; and the [pg 443] guilty men also were killed. (Lev. 20:10, 14, 27.) Ecclesiasticism will be smitten down with the stones of hard facts, and be destroyed in the fires of anarchy, “with the fire of God's Jealousy.” (Zeph. 3:8.) She shall be stripped of her tinsel and gilt (imitation immortality), her purple (imperial) and scarlet (bloody) colors, and of her real and imitation jewels of Truth. The masses, incensed by vain sacrifices and privations of a world-war, will despatch her.
16:38-40. I will judge you like women who commit adultery and commit murder are judged; I will bring blood upon you in anger and jealousy. I will also hand you over to their power, and they will destroy your high places and break down your altars. They will strip you of your clothes, take away your beautiful jewels, and leave you naked and exposed. They will gather a group against you, and they will stone you with stones and stab you with their swords.—According to Moses' Law, women who committed adultery were stoned to death; in earlier times, they were burned alive; and the [pg 443] guilty men were also killed. (Lev. 20:10, 14, 27.) Organized religion will be crushed by the weight of hard facts and destroyed in the fires of chaos, “with the fire of God’s jealousy.” (Zeph. 3:8.) It will be stripped of its fake glamour (pretend immortality), its purple (royal) and scarlet (bloody) colors, and of its real and fake jewels of Truth. The people, outraged by empty sacrifices and the hardships of a world war, will bring about its end.
16:41. And they shall burn thine houses with fire, and execute judgments upon thee in the sight of many women; and I will cause thee to cease from playing the harlot, and thou also shalt give no hire any more.—Her houses (denominations) will be wiped out in the anarchy. She will receive her terrible judgments in the wondering sight of many heathen religions (women).
16:41. They will set your houses on fire and bring judgments against you in front of many women; I will put an end to your actions as a harlot, and you will no longer seek payment.—Her houses (denominations) will be destroyed in the chaos. She will face her harsh judgments while many pagan religions (women) look on in astonishment.
16:42, 43. So will I make My fury toward thee to rest, and My jealousy shall depart from thee, and I will be quiet and will be no more angry. Because thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, but hast fretted Me in all these things; behold, therefore I also will recompense thy way upon thine head, saith the Lord God: and thou shalt not commit this lewdness above all thine abominations.—Not till ecclesiasticism has perished from the face of the earth will God's fury and jealousy cease its retributions.
16:42, 43. I will calm My anger towards you, and My jealousy will fade away; I will be at peace and no longer angry. You haven't remembered your youthful days, and you’ve hurt Me with all of this; therefore, I will hold you accountable for your actions, says the Lord God: and you will not commit this wrongdoing above all your other offenses.—God's anger and jealousy will not stop their consequences until religious institutions disappear from the earth.
16:44, 45. Behold, every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee, saying, As is the mother, so is her daughter. Thou art thy mother's daughter, that loatheth her husband and her children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, which loathed their husbands and their children: your mother was a Hittite, and your father an Amorite.—The Hittites, Amorites, Samaritans and Sodomites were all worshipers of Baal and Astarte, under one name or another, and were adepts in the heathen and immoral beliefs and practices of that religion, typical not of fleshly but of spiritual uncleanness, as explained in foregoing pages. The true Church's father was our Father, her mother the Sarah Covenant of Grace, and her espoused husband, Christ. Ecclesiasticism's parentage, as becometh the “dwellers in the summits,” the proud “best” people, was the proud, self-sufficient one, the Devil (John 8:44.) Romanism and Protestantism are begotten, not by the Word of God, but by the words of pride, of selfishness, of earthly ambition. Her mother was of the Hittites, a commercial people, descendants of Ham, under Divine disapproval; her spiritual mother was the false promises of human tradition, which would barter a Divine promise for an earthly meal; she loves compromise, and knows not principle. “Like mother, like daughter.”
16:44, 45. You know that everyone who uses proverbs will bring this one up against you: "Like mother, like daughter." You are your mother's daughter; you feel disdain for your husband and kids; and you are the sister of your sisters, who also looked down on their husbands and children: your mother was a Hittite, and your father an Amorite.—The Hittites, Amorites, Samaritans, and Sodomites all worshiped Baal and Astarte, under various names, and practiced immoral beliefs typical of that religion—spiritual uncleanness, as discussed in the previous pages. The true Church's father is our Father, her mother the Covenant of Grace with Sarah, and her husband, Christ. Ecclesiasticism's roots, fitting for the "hilltop residents," the proud "elite" stem from pride and self-sufficiency, which come from the Devil (John 8:44). Romanism and Protestantism are not born of the Word of God, but from the prideful words of selfishness and worldly ambition. Her mother was a commercial people, the Hittites, descendants of Ham, under Divine disapproval; her spiritual mother was the false promises of human tradition, which would trade a Divine promise for a temporary benefit; she loves to compromise and lacks principle. “Like mother, like daughter.”
16:46. And thine elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell at thy left hand; and thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom and her daughters.—Samaria and Sodom were worshipers of Baal. With like parentage, ecclesiasticism is a sister religion with the heathen religions, even acknowledging in many volumes the unity of all religions, herself included. Samaria, the ten apostate tribes, mingled the religion of Jehovah with that of Baal—a fit religious sister of the “nominal church,” which reads the Bible and serves the god of selfishness. Samaria elsewhere types not merely ecclesiasticism's sister, but churchianity herself. Sodom, here named Jerusalem's (ecclesiasticism's) sister religion, is directly identified as churchianity in Rev. 11:8—“The great city which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.” It types professed Christianity in its lowest phase.
16:46. Your older sister is Samaria, along with her daughters who live on your left; and your younger sister, who lives on your right, is Sodom and her daughters.—Samaria and Sodom worshiped Baal. With similar origins, ecclesiasticism is a sister religion to pagan beliefs, even recognizing in many texts the unity of all religions, including itself. Samaria, representing the ten wayward tribes, blended the religion of Jehovah with that of Baal—a fitting religious sister to the “nominal church,” which reads the Bible and serves the god of selfishness. Samaria symbolizes not just ecclesiasticism's sister, but churchianity itself. Sodom, mentioned here as the sister religion of Jerusalem (ecclesiasticism), is directly linked to churchianity in Rev. 11:8—"The great city that is spiritually referred to as Sodom and Egypt, where our Lord was also crucified." It represents professed Christianity at its lowest point.
16:47. Yet hast thou not walked after their ways, nor done after their abominations: but, as if that were a very little thing, thou was corrupted more than they in all thy ways.—As though the ill-fame of Sodom were not enough, (apostate) Christianity has excelled her in corruption; Sodom's literal depravity was “a very little thing” to ecclesiasticism's ways.
16:47. But you didn’t follow their ways or commit their terrible acts: however, treating that as a small matter, you became even more corrupt than they were in every way.—As if the notorious reputation of Sodom wasn’t enough, (apostate) Christianity has outdone it in corruption; Sodom’s actual wickedness was “a tiny thing” compared to the practices of ecclesiasticism.
16:48-50. At I live, saith the Lord God, Sodom thy sister hath not done, she nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters. Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy. And they were haughty, and committed abomination before Me; therefore I took them away as I saw good.—Sodom's greatest depravity (A. 111, 112) was a result of depraved sexuality in connection with the religion of Baal. “This dreadful ‘consecration’ spread over Phoenicia, Syria, Phrygia, Assyria and Babylonia. Ashtaroth, the Greek Astarte, was its chief object.” Its antitype in the churches was, for national, state or municipal rulers, under guise of advancing religion, to cause their tributary governments to become “Christianized.” Whole nations were thus “Christianized” and baptized—the peoples of savage governments. Through a letting down of the bars of immorality, spiritual and fleshly, this ministered to the beastly propensities of rulers and of others. The clergy, from Pope to class leader, prostituted religion for the pleasure and profit of association with the rich and powerful. Rulers were assured of the “Divine right of kings,” and received homage, as God's representatives. The people were led [pg 445] to believe that death for rulers was entrance to Heaven, and thousands died in the exhilaration—mistaken for religious uplift—of self-sacrifice in their behalf. Ministers of Satan masquerading as angels of light, preached these falsities and millions believed them, and for their own good, and the good of the world which they have corrupted, God is about to take them away.—Z. '95-56.
16:48-50. As I live, says the Lord God, Sodom, your sister, hasn’t done what you and your daughters have done. Here’s what Sodom’s sin was: pride, gluttony, and too much leisure for her and her daughters. She didn’t help the poor and needy. They were arrogant and committed horrible acts before Me; therefore, I removed them as I saw fit.—Sodom's greatest depravity (A. 111, 112) was due to corrupt sexuality linked with the worship of Baal. “This terrifying ‘consecration’ spread throughout Phoenicia, Syria, Phrygia, Assyria, and Babylonia. Ashtaroth, known as Astarte in Greek, was its central figure.” Its counterpart in the churches was for national, state, or local leaders, under the pretense of advancing religion, to make their subordinate governments “Converted to Christianity.” Entire nations were thus “Converted to Christianity” and baptized—the peoples of brutal governments. By loosening moral standards, both spiritually and physically, this fed the animalistic tendencies of rulers and others. Clergy, from the Pope to local leaders, corrupted religion for the pleasure and profit of their ties with the wealthy and powerful. Rulers were told of the "Divine right of kings," and received reverence as God's representatives. The people were led [pg 445] to believe that death for rulers was a gateway to Heaven, and thousands died in what they mistook for a spiritual uplift—self-sacrifice on their behalf. Ministers of Satan pretending to be angels of light preached these lies, and millions believed them; for their own sake and the sake of the world they have corrupted, God is about to remove them.—Z. '95-56.
16:51, 52. Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy sins; but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they, and hast justified thy sisters in all thine abominations which thou hast done. Thou also, which hast judged thy sisters, bear thine own shame for thy sins that thou hast committed more abominable than they; they are more righteous than thou; yea, be thou confounded also, and bear thy shame, in that thou hast justified thy sisters.—As Jerusalem's moral corruption justified Sodom and Samaria, so ecclesiasticism's moral and spiritual depravity have justified those elements in Christendom typed by Samaria and Sodom. The clergy, and their churches, because of pride of being the “best people”, have been more abominable than those of baser sort.—Psa. 119:113; Prov. 6:17; 8:13; 16:18.
16:51, 52. Samaria hasn't committed half of your sins; you've done way worse things than they have and made your sisters' actions seem acceptable with all the wrongs you've done. You, who judge your sisters, should feel shame for your even greater sins; they are more righteous than you. So, be ashamed and take responsibility for justifying your sisters.—Just as Jerusalem's moral decay made Sodom and Samaria look better, the moral and spiritual failures of the church have justified the negative aspects of Christianity that are represented by Samaria and Sodom. The clergy and their churches, out of pride in being the "top people", have become more corrupt than those considered of lower status.—Psa. 119:113; Prov. 6:17; 8:13; 16:18.
16:53-55. When I shall bring again their captivity, the captivity of Sodom and her daughters, and the captivity of Samaria and her daughters, then will I bring again the captivity of thy captives in the midst of them. That thou mayest bear thine own shame, and mayest be confounded in all that thou hast done, in that thou art a comfort unto them. When thy sisters, Sodom and her daughters, shall return to their former estate, and Samaria and her daughters shall return to their former estate, then thou and thy daughters shall return to your former estate.—In the resurrection of the dead, “just and unjust” (Acts 24:15), Jerusalem, in shame, will face Sodom and Samaria, confounded and abased by the fact that her evil practices justified, excused and “comforted” Sodom and Samaria. Likewise ecclesiasticism, the clergy and their following of “best people”, will be in shame over the fact that their iniquity was an incentive to the evil doing of the baser elements of Christendom.
16:53-55. When I bring back the prosperity of Sodom and her cities, and the prosperity of Samaria and her cities, I will also bring back the fortunes of your captives among them. You will feel your own shame and be embarrassed by everything you've done, since you gave them comfort. When your sisters, Sodom and her cities, and Samaria and her cities, return to their previous condition, then you and your cities will also return to your previous condition.—In the resurrection of the dead, "fair and unfair" (Acts 24:15), Jerusalem, in shame, will confront Sodom and Samaria, embarrassed and humiliated by the fact that her wrongful actions justified, excused, and "comforted" Sodom and Samaria. Similarly, religious institutions, the clergy, and their followers among the "top people", will be ashamed because their wrongdoing encouraged the evildoing of the more base elements in Christianity.
16:56-59. For thy sister Sodom was not mentioned by thy mouth in the day of thy pride. Before thy wickedness was discovered, as at the time of thy reproach of the daughters of Syria, and all that are round about her, the daughters of the Philistines, which despise thee round about. Thou hast borne thy lewdness and thine abominations, saith the Lord. For thus saith the Lord God; I will even deal with thee as thou hast done, which hast despised [pg 446]the oath in breaking the covenant.—Among a proud and corrupt “best” people it was a tabooed subject even to mention the depravities of the “worser kind”; but in the last two score years of merciless “muckraking” and publicity of “Christian” criminality in choir lofts, Sunday School rooms, church “studies”, belfries, orphan asylums and convents, “the wickedness was discovered” of clergy and church people, and so widely published that the heathen religions (daughters of Syria and of the Philistines) have come to know about it and to despise so-called “Christianity.” Christendom has despised its vow of consecration to God and the Covenant of Grace, by which “We, as Isaac was, are the children of the Promise.” (Gal. 4:28), and under which she was betrothed to Christ. God will deal with Christendom in like manner as Christendom has dealt with God.
16:56-59. You never talked about your sister Sodom during your arrogant times. Before your wrongdoing came to light, just like when you mocked the daughters of Syria and everyone around her, including the daughters of the Philistines who look down on you. You have carried your shameful actions and your repulsive behaviors, says the Lord. For this is what the Lord God says; I will treat you the way you have treated others, since you have rejected [pg 446]the covenant you broke.—Among a proud and corrupt "top" society, it was taboo to even mention the sins of the “worse kind”; but in the last twenty years of relentless investigative journalism and exposure of "Christian" wrongdoing in choir lofts, Sunday School classrooms, church "research", belfries, orphanages, and convents, “the evil was exposed” of clergy and church members, so widely publicized that even non-Christian religions (daughters of Syria and the Philistines) have learned about it and look down on so-called “Christianity.” Christendom has turned its back on its vow of dedication to God and the Covenant of Grace, through which “We, like Isaac, are the children of the Promise.” (Gal. 4:28), and under which it was pledged to Christ. God will treat Christendom in the same way Christendom has treated God.
16:60. Nevertheless, I will remember My covenant with thee in the days of thy youth, and I will establish unto thee an everlasting covenant.—Nevertheless, “God is faithful”, (1 Cor. 1:9); and as He made a covenant with the church in the pure and faithful days of her youth, He will remember that covenant, and in the Times of Restitution will make with all people, through the Jews, the New Covenant, everlasting, under which there will be showers of blessing.—Ezek. 34:26.
16:60. I will remember the promise I made to you when you were young, and I will create an everlasting promise with you.—Yet, "God is reliable", (1 Cor. 1:9); and just as He made a promise with the church during her pure and faithful days, He will remember that promise, and during the Times of Restoration, He will establish the New Covenant with all people, through the Jews, which will last forever and bring showers of blessings.—Ezek. 34:26.
16:61. Then thou shalt remember thy ways, and be ashamed, when thou shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder and thy younger: and I will give them unto thee for daughters, but not by thy covenant.—When the people of Christendom, come back from the dead to life on the earth they will remember their evil, faithless ways, and experience deepest shame when people of the baser sort are given to them as daughters, to love and cherish in the Lord.—D. 633.
16:61. Then you will recall your actions and feel ashamed when you receive your sisters, both older and younger: I will give them to you as daughters, but not with your consent.—When the people of Christendom return from the dead to life on earth, they will recall their wicked, unfaithful ways and feel deep shame when those of lower status are given to them as daughters to love and cherish in the Lord.—D. 633.
16:62. And I will establish My covenant with thee: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.—The coming blessings are not for any faithfulness of Christendom, but because God is faithful.
16:62. I will make my agreement with you, and you will know that I am the Lord.—The upcoming blessings are not due to any faithfulness of Christendom, but because God is faithful.
16:63. That thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God.—Then the once apostate people, at last returned to “the Bishop and Shepherd of their souls” (1 Pet. 2:25), will realize the fullness of God's eternal goodness and love, and come into the peace of God (Phil. 4:7)—a peace that will be eternal.—A. 111; Z. '94-46.
16:63. So you can remember and feel ashamed, and never speak again because of your shame, once I forgive you for everything you’ve done, says the Lord God.—Then the once wayward people, finally returning to "the Bishop and Shepherd of their souls" (1 Pet. 2:25), will experience the fullness of God's eternal goodness and love, and find peace in God (Phil. 4:7)—a peace that will last forever.—A. 111; Z. '94-46.
Ezekiel 17—Parable of the Eagles
17:1, 2. And the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable, unto the house of Israel.—Chapter 17 pictures ecclesiasticism as a king, his partial captivity to the forces destined to destroy him, his turning for support to the forces of worldly wisdom and power, the failure of the attempted alliance, and his final downfall.
17:1, 2. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, present a riddle and share a parable with the people of Israel."—Chapter 17 depicts ecclesiasticism as a king, his partial capture by the forces set to destroy him, his reliance on the forces of worldly wisdom and power for support, the collapse of this alliance, and his ultimate downfall.
17:3. And say, Thus saith the Lord God, A great eagle with great wings, long-winged, full of feathers, which had divers colours, came unto Lebanon and took the highest branch of the cedar.—The Assyrians (a great eagle) with great wings, long-winged, full of feathers (strong of wing, powerful), which had divers colors (many varieties and phases of appearance) came to Lebanon (the Hebrew kingdom) and took the highest branch of the cedar (carried King Jehoiachim captive). In antitype this signifies: The power destined to destroy Christendom (anarchy, Nihilism, Socialism, and their wisdom expressed in schools of thought tending to destroy respect for Christendom) like an eagle (wise one) with great wings (impressive words) long-winged (far-reaching), full of feathers (full of argument), has quietly made its way into Christendom since 1878 and taken captive the highest ones, many of the leading class of Christendom (the Cedar) with doctrines of Evolution, Socialism, and Higher Criticism, all destructive of the existing order of things.
17:3. And say, This is what the Lord God says: A large eagle with broad wings, long wings, and vibrant feathers came to Lebanon and grabbed the highest branch of the cedar tree.—The Assyrians (a great eagle) with big wings, long wings, and colorful feathers (strong and powerful), which had various colors (many different looks) came to Lebanon (the Hebrew kingdom) and took the highest branch of the cedar (captured King Jehoiachim). In a deeper sense, this indicates: The forces set to undermine Christianity (anarchy, Nihilism, Socialism, and their philosophies that aim to erase respect for Christianity) like an eagle (a wise entity) with big wings (impressive rhetoric) and long wings (far-reaching impact), full of feathers (rich in arguments), have quietly entered Christianity since 1878 and captured its top leaders, many from the upper class of Christianity (the Cedar) with ideas of Evolution, Socialism, and Higher Criticism, all detrimental to the current state of affairs.
17:4. He cropped off the top of his twigs, and carried it into a land of traffick; he set it in a city of merchants.—These were taken captive by these systems of thought into a condition where the Heavenly ideals of the church were abandoned for mere trafficking for position and power, and in human, earthly theories and philosophies.
17:4. He chopped off the tops of his branches and brought them to a busy area; he set them up in a marketplace.—These were captured by these ways of thinking into a state where the divine ideals of the church were replaced with just seeking status and power, along with human, worldly theories and philosophies.
17:5. He took also of the seed of the land, and planted it in a fruitful field; he placed it by great waters, and set it as a willow tree.—The remaining people of ecclesiasticism, more lowly, the seed from whom had once sprung the ruling classes, will be planted in rich, deep soil, well saturated with waters of the great truths of fraternity, equality and liberty.
17:5. He took some seeds from the land and planted them in a fertile field; he placed it near large bodies of water and shaped it like a willow tree.—The remaining members of the church, who are more humble, from whom the ruling classes once emerged, will be planted in rich, deep soil, well soaked with the waters of the great truths of brotherhood, equality, and freedom.
17:6. And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature, whose branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him: so it became a vine, and brought forth branches, and shot forth sprigs.—The new ecclesiasticism, fostered by revivalists, evangelists, social and civic workers and other earthly reformers, will grow and flourish into a form of ecclesiasticism, low, never far above earthly things, whose numbers (branches) tended toward anarchous systems of thought, and whose roots, fundamental philosophy, will be under the sway of the same.
17:6. And it grew, turning into a small, spreading vine, with branches reaching out to him and roots beneath him: so it became a vine, producing branches and sprouting new shoots.—The new church movement, encouraged by revivalists, evangelists, social and community workers, and other reformers, will develop into a type of church that remains close to everyday issues, with its numbers (branches) leaning towards chaotic systems of thought, and its foundational beliefs being influenced by the same.
17:7, 8. There was also another great eagle with great wings and many feathers: and, behold, this vine did bend her roots toward him, and shot forth her branches toward him, that he might water it by the furrows of her plantation. It was planted in a good soil by great waters, that it might bring forth branches, and that it might bear fruit, that it might be a goodly vine.—But the new, low-born ecclesiasticism, alarmed at the anarchous trend of thought, shall turn toward another great system of wisdom (an eagle) equally of demoniacal origin; i. e., conservative, worldly wisdom tending to uphold the present unholy state of affairs.
17:7, 8. There was another big eagle with large wings and plenty of feathers. Check it out, this vine leaned its roots toward him and stretched its branches out so he could water it in the planting furrows. It was planted in fertile soil by plentiful waters, allowing it to grow branches and bear fruit, becoming a lovely vine.—But the new, lower-class religious leaders, worried about the chaotic way of thinking, will turn to another great system of wisdom (an eagle) that is also of demonic origin; that is, conservative, worldly wisdom that aims to maintain the current corrupt state of affairs.
17:9. Say thou, Thus saith the Lord God: Shall it prosper? shall he not pull up the roots thereof, cut off the fruit thereof, that it wither? It shall wither in all the leaves of her spring, even without great power or many people to pluck it up by the roots thereof.—The time of God's Kingdom having come, God purposes to uproot the new ecclesiasticism. Its character fruitage, being of the spirit of this world, must be cut off and withered in the fiery trials of this tribulation time. Its promise (leaves) shall wither away, even as it has withered wherever the great war has touched.
17:9. Say this: The Lord God says: Will it prosper? Isn't He going to uproot it and cut off its fruit so that it dies? It will die along with all its spring leaves, even without much strength or many people to uproot it.—Now that the time of God's Kingdom has come, God intends to uproot the new ecclesiasticism. Its character and fruits, being of this world, must be cut off and withered in the intense trials of this difficult time. Its promise (leaves) will fade away, just as it has withered wherever the great war has affected.
17:10. Yea, behold, being planted, shall it prosper? shall it not utterly wither, when the east wind toucheth it? It shall wither in the furrows where it grew.—From the east, the direction of the rising Sun of Righteousness comes a wind, a teaching, Present Truth, that shall touch the new ecclesiasticism and wither it in a time when there is “perplexity and distress of nations, men's hearts failing them for fear of the things coming on the earth” (Luke 21:24, 25)—the social order—ecclesiasticism—“the vine.”—Rev. 14:18.
17:10. Yes, look, if it's planted, will it survive? Will it not fully wither when the east wind hits it? It will fade in the places where it was grown.—From the east, where the Sun of Righteousness rises, comes a wind, a teaching, Present Truth, that will touch the new ecclesiastical order and cause it to wither during a time of "confusion and distress among nations, people's hearts failing them for fear of what's coming to the earth" (Luke 21:24, 25)—the social order—ecclesiasticism—"the vine."—Rev. 14:18.
17:11, 12. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me saying, Say now to the rebellious house, Know ye not what these things mean? tell them, Behold, the King of Babylon is come to Jerusalem, and hath taken the king thereof, and the princes thereof, and led them with him [pg 449]to Babylon.—The king of Babylon, Satan, has already come to ecclesiasticism and taken captive the ruling class, the prominent clergy.
17:11, 12. Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying, Tell the rebellious people, Don’t you understand what these things mean? Let them know, Look, the King of Babylon has come to Jerusalem, taken the king and the princes, and brought them with him to Babylon.—The king of Babylon, Satan, has already come to the church and taken the leaders, the prominent clergy, captive.
17:13. And hath taken of the king's seed, and made a covenant with him, and hath taken an oath of him; he hath also taken the mighty of the land.—He holds the chief ones captive by reason of their agreement with his modern, false, religious, social and economic teachings.
17:13. He has taken some of the king's descendants, formed a pact with him, and sworn an oath to him; he has also captured the influential people of the land.—He keeps the leaders in check because of their agreement with his contemporary, misleading beliefs about religion, society, and economics.
17:14. That the kingdom might be base, that it might not lift itself up, but that by keeping of his covenant it might stand.—As a result ecclesiasticism will not be able to rise above earthly things nor lift itself up to combat anarchous systems of thought. If it could do so, it might not be overthrown immediately, but might continue to stand for yet a little while.
17:14. So that the kingdom remains humble and doesn't lift itself up, but endures by sticking to his covenant.—As a result, religious authority will not be able to rise above worldly matters nor elevate itself to challenge chaotic systems of thought. If it could do so, it might not be toppled right away, but could remain for a little longer.
17:15. But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt that they might give him horses and much people. Shall he prosper? shall he escape that doeth such things? or shall he break the covenant, and be delivered?—Ecclesiasticism has rebelled by crying out to the established wisdom of this world (Egypt), relying upon strong, conservative worldly doctrines (horses) and many supporters of the reactionary ideas, to save it from complete overthrow.
17:15. But he turned against him by sending his messengers to Egypt to request horses and a large number of people. Will he succeed? Will he get away with doing this? Or will he violate the agreement and save himself?—Ecclesiasticism has revolted by appealing to the established wisdom of this world (Egypt), depending on strong, conservative worldly beliefs (horses) and many followers of reactionary ideas to protect itself from total collapse.
17:16. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die.—As God lives! In the condition of lawlessness, wherein Satan, the king of anarchy, liveth, who elevated ecclesiasticism to its place of power, there, in anarchy, in the midst of lawless hosts, shall ecclesiasticism perish.
17:16. As I live, says the Lord God, surely in the spot where the king who appointed him king resides, the same king who ignored his oath and broke his covenant, right there in the heart of Babylon he will die.—As God lives! In the state of lawlessness, where Satan, the king of chaos, resides, who raised ecclesiasticism to its position of power, there, in chaos, among lawless groups, ecclesiasticism will meet its end.
17:17. Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company make for him in the war, by casting up mounts, and building forts, to cut off many persons.—Neither shall worldly wisdom, with its mighty following, accomplish anything for ecclesiasticism in its death struggle with anarchy, not even by raising up governmental support (mounts) nor by the united efforts of the strongest elements of this world's might.
17:17. Pharaoh and his strong army won't accomplish anything in battle by constructing walls to trap a large number of people.—Neither will worldly wisdom, with its large support, succeed for the church in its struggle against chaos, not even by securing government backing or through the combined strength of the world's mightiest forces.
17:18, 19. Seeing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, when, lo, he had given his hand, and hath done all these things, he shall not escape. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; As I live, surely Mine oath that he hath despised, and My covenant that he hath broken, even it will I recompense upon his own head.—Ecclesiasticism has been faithless to Jehovah and will be faithless to its newly acquired philosophy.
17:18, 19. Since he ignored the oath by violating the agreement, after he made his promise and carried out these actions, he won't be able to escape the consequences. Therefore, says the Lord God: As I live, the oath he disregarded and the covenant he broke will be brought back upon him.—Ecclesiasticism has been unfaithful to Jehovah and will be unfaithful to its newly adopted philosophy.
17:20. And I will spread My net upon him, and he shall be taken in My snare, and I will bring him to Babylon and will plead with him there for his trespass that he hath trespassed against Me.—Like a snare, a net, shall the Time of Trouble come upon ecclesiasticism; and it shall not escape destruction at the hands of anarchy.
17:20. I will cast My net over him, and he will be caught in My trap. I will take him to Babylon and confront him there about his sins against Me.—Just like a net, the Time of Trouble will come upon organized religion; and it will not avoid being destroyed by chaos.
17:21. And all his fugitives with all his bands shall fall by the sword, and they that remain shall be scattered toward all winds: and ye shall know that I the Lord have spoken it.—Millions that abandon churches and clergy in the trouble shall fall physically by violence, and be slain spiritually by the Sword of the Spirit; and those that escape death shall be scattered in the world-wide commotion (winds) far from the systems they once supported. They shall know that God has spoken truly, when the day of anarchy shall come.
17:21. All his followers and groups will be defeated by the sword, and those who survive will be scattered in every direction. Then you will know that I, the Lord, have declared it.—Millions who leave churches and religious leaders in times of trouble shall be physically harmed by violence, and spiritually wounded by the Sword of the Spirit; and those who survive will be scattered in the global chaos (winds) far from the systems they once supported. They will recognize that God has spoken truthfully when the time of anarchy arrives.
17:22. Thus saith the Lord God: I will also take of the highest branch of the high cedar, and will set it; I will crop off from the top of his young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon a high mountain and eminent.—Thus says the Lord God: One of the highest branches of ecclesiasticism is Judaism. I will establish Judaism. I will take, in Judaism, one of its young and tender aspirations—Zionism—and will plant it, establish it at the very pinnacle of the coming Kingdom of God—the Jews ruling, through the resurrected Ancient Worthies—Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, etc.—over the earthly phase of that Kingdom.—Psa. 45:16; Heb. 11:10.
17:22. This is what the Lord God says: I will take a high branch from the tallest cedar and plant it; I will cut off a tender shoot from its young twigs and plant it on a high and prominent mountain.—So says the Lord God: One of the highest branches of religious leadership is Judaism. I will establish Judaism. I will take one of its young and hopeful aspirations—Zionism—and will plant it, establishing it at the very top of the coming Kingdom of God—with the Jews ruling, through the resurrected Ancient Worthies—Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, etc.—over the earthly phase of that Kingdom.—Psa. 45:16; Heb. 11:10.
17:23. In the mountains of the height of Israel will I plant it; and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar; and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing; in the shadow of the branches thereof shall they dwell.—It shall branch above all nations (boughs) and bear character fruit unto life eternal. (John 4:36.) It shall be the desire of all nations (Hag. 2:7) (a goodly cedar). Under it shall dwell in peace all the truly wise ones of earth.
17:23. In the high mountains of Israel, I will plant it; it will grow into a tree with branches and produce fruit, becoming a stunning cedar tree; and under it, birds of all kinds will live; they will find shelter in the shade of its branches.—It will reach above all nations (branches) and bear fruit that leads to eternal life. (John 4:36.) It will be sought after by all nations (Hag. 2:7) (a beautiful cedar). Under it, all the truly wise people of the earth will live in peace.
17:24. And all the trees of the field shall knew that I the Lord have brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the Lord have spoken and have done it.—All the people (trees) of the world (field) shall know that the Lord has brought down nominal ecclesiasticism and exalted the Ancient Worthies, has dried up “Christianity” and given vitality to Zionism and Judaism.
17:24. And all the trees in the field will know that I, the Lord, have brought down the tall tree, raised up the low tree, dried up the green tree, and made the dry tree flourish: I, the Lord, have spoken and made it happen.—All the people (trees) of the world (field) will know that the Lord has dismantled nominal ecclesiasticism and raised up the Ancient Worthies, has withered “Christianity,” and revitalized Zionism and Judaism.
Ezekiel 18—"The Soul That Sins"
18:1, 2. The Word of the Lord came unto me again, saying, What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the land of Israel, saying, the fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge?—The Word of God came to be clearly understood by Pastor Russell as to the equity of Jehovah's dealings with man in condemning all to death. Both Jews and Christians have asked, “How is it just to visit the sins of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generations?” “Why have the children's teeth been set on edge by the fathers' eating the sour grape of sin?”—H. 59; E. 334, 309.
18:1, 2. The Word of the Lord came to me again, saying, What do you mean by using this proverb about the land of Israel, saying, the parents have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge?—Pastor Russell clearly understood the Word of God as it relates to the fairness of Jehovah's dealings with humanity in condemning everyone to death. Both Jews and Christians have asked, "How is it fair to punish children for the mistakes of their parents for three or four generations?" "Why are the children's teeth bad because the parents indulged in the sour grape of sin?"—H. 59; E. 334, 309.
18:3. As I live, saith the Lord God, ye shall not have occasion any more to use this proverb in Israel.—The doubters queried, “Doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father?” (18:19.) They complained, “The way of the Lord is not equal” nor just. (18:25.) Pastor Russell, expounding the Word of God, demonstrated clearly that God's way is just (18:25); that man's ways are unequal, unjust (18:29); and that God takes no “pleasure at all that the wicked should die, but rather that he should turn from his ways and live.” (18:23-32.) The time will soon be when the scornful proverb shall no longer possess any force.—H. 46.
18:3. As I live, says the Lord God, you will no longer need to use this saying in Israel.—The doubters asked, "Doesn't the son inherit the father's sins?" (18:19.) They complained, "God's way isn't fair" or just. (18:25.) Pastor Russell, explaining the Word of God, clearly showed that God's way is just (18:25); that human ways are unfair and unjust (18:29); and that God takes no “there is no pleasure in the death of the wicked; instead, He wants them to change their ways and live.” (18:23-32.) The time will soon come when this mocking proverb will have no power.—H. 46.
18:4. Behold, all souls are Mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is Mine; the soul that sinneth, it shall die.—In the earthly phase of the thousand-year probationary Kingdom of God the equal justice of God will be manifest, father and son will be treated alike, no one dying for a parent's sin; but each soul that sinneth shall die for his own sin.—E. 354, 331; A. 128.
18:4. Listen, all souls are Mine; the soul of the father is just like the soul of the son; the soul that sins will die.—In the earthly phase of the thousand-year probationary Kingdom of God, God's equal justice will be clear; father and son will be treated the same, and no one will die for a parent's sin; instead, each soul that sins will die for their own sin.—E. 354, 331; A. 128.
18:5-9. But if a man be just, and do that which is lawful and right, And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour's wife, neither hath come near to a menstruous woman, and hath not oppressed any, but hath restored to the debtor his pledge, hath spoiled none by violence, hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment; he that hath not given forth upon usury, neither hath taken any increase, that hath withdrawn his hand from iniquity, [pg 452]hath executed true judgment between man and man, hath walked in My statutes, and hath kept My judgments, to deal truly; he is just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord God.—The Father of equal love will beseech each sinner to repent and turn from his transgression, that iniquity, wilful sin, be not his ruin. “Wherefore turn yourselves and live ye.” (Ezek. 18:30, 32.) The days of death from Adamic and parental imperfection will be over; each one will be solely responsible for his own life or death. To clearly explain the changed situation the several cases are presented. If a righteous man continue in a righteous course he shall live eternally.
18:5-9. But if a person is fair and does what is right and lawful, hasn’t eaten on the mountains, nor looked up to the idols of the house of Israel, nor defiled his neighbor's wife, nor approached a menstruating woman, and hasn’t oppressed anyone, but has returned what he promised to the debtor, hasn’t taken anything by force, has given his food to the hungry, and has provided clothing for the naked; he who hasn’t loaned money with interest, nor taken any profit, who has turned away from wrongdoing, has practiced true justice between people, has followed My statutes, and has kept My laws to act honestly; he is just and will certainly live, says the Lord God.—The Father of equal love will urge each sinner to repent and turn away from sin, so that iniquity and willful sin do not lead to their ruin. “Turn back and live.” (Ezek. 18:30, 32.) The days of death due to Adam’s and parental imperfections will be over; each person will be solely responsible for their own life or death. To clearly explain the new situation, several cases are presented. If a righteous person continues on a righteous path, they will live eternally.
18:10-13. If he beget a son that is a robber, a shedder of blood, and that doeth the like to any one of these things, And that doeth not any of those duties, but even hath eaten upon the mountains, and defiled his neighbour's wife, hath oppressed the poor and needy, hath spoiled by violence, hath not restored the pledge, and hath lifted up his eyes to the idols, hath committed abomination, hath given forth upon usury, and hath taken increase: shall he then live? he shall not live: he hath done all these abominations; he shall surely die; his blood shall be upon him.—If a man's son is a wilful sinner, “he shall surely die; his blood shall be upon himself.”
18:10-13. If he has a son who is a thief, a murderer, and does all of those things, and does not fulfill his responsibilities, but instead takes advantage of others, sleeps with his neighbor's wife, exploits the poor and needy, steals by force, refuses to return what was pledged, worships idols, commits shameful acts, charges interest, and profits from it: will he then live? He will not live; he has done all these terrible things; he will definitely die; his blood will be on him.—If a man's son is a deliberate sinner, "He's definitely going to die; his blood will be on him."
18:14-18. Now, lo, if he beget a son, that seeth all his father's sins which he hath done, and considereth, and doeth not such like, that hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, hath not defiled his neighbour's wife, neither hath oppressed any, hath not withholden the pledge, neither hath spoiled by violence, but hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment, that hath taken off his hand from the poor, that hath not received usury nor increase, hath executed My Judgments, hath walked in My statutes; he shall not die for the iniquity of his father, he shall surely live. As for his father, because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled his brother by violence, and did that which is not good among his people, lo, even he shall die in his iniquity.—If the wicked man have a good, upright son, the good son shall live; but the father shall die.
18:14-18. Look, if a man has a son who sees all the wrongs his father has done and chooses not to follow in his footsteps—who hasn’t worshipped idols, hasn’t committed adultery, hasn’t oppressed anyone, hasn’t gone back on his promises, hasn’t used violence to take what isn't his, but instead has fed the hungry and clothed the naked, who has refrained from exploiting the poor, who has followed My Laws and kept My commands—he won’t die for his father’s sins; he will definitely live. As for his father, because he has been cruel, has robbed his brother through violence, and has done wrong among his people, he will die because of his own sins.—If a wicked man has a good, upright son, the good son will live; but the father will die.
18:19-23. Yet say ye, Why? doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father? When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all My statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live. The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon [pg 453]him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all My statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die. All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live. Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord God: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?—The wicked man who turns to righteousness shall not have his former sins held against him; but he shall live.
18:19-23. But you might ask, Why? Does the son have to pay for the father's sins? When the son acts rightly and follows all My laws, he will live. The soul that sins will die. The son won't be held accountable for the father's sins, and the father won't be held accountable for the son's: the righteousness of the righteous will be credited to them, and the wickedness of the wicked will be charged to them. However, if a wicked person turns away from all the sins they’ve committed, keeps My laws, and does what is right, they will definitely live and not die. None of the sins they’ve committed will be mentioned to them: they will live because of the righteousness they’ve done. Do I take any pleasure in the death of the wicked? says the Lord God; isn't it better that they turn from their ways and live?—The wicked person who turns to righteousness will not have their past sins counted against them; instead, they will live.
18:24-30. But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die. Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house of Israel; is not My way equal? are not your ways unequal? When a righteous man turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his iniquity that he hath done shall he die. Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Because he considereth, and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die. Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the Lord is not equal. O house of Israel, are not My ways equal? are not your ways unequal? Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every one according to his ways, saith the Lord God. Repent, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your ruin.—The righteous man who turns to iniquity shall die.
18:24-30. But when a good person turns away from their goodness and starts doing wrong, committing all the same terrible acts as the wicked, will they live? All the good they have done won’t be mentioned: because of the wrongs they’ve committed and their sins, they will die. Yet you say, "The Lord's way is not fair." Listen now, O house of Israel; aren't My ways fair? Are your ways not fair? When a good person turns away from their goodness and does wrong, they will die because of it. On the other hand, when a wicked person turns away from their wrongdoing and does what is just and right, they will save their life. Since they understand and turn away from all the wrongs they’ve committed, they will surely live; they will not die. Yet the house of Israel says, "The Lord's way is not fair." O house of Israel, aren’t My ways fair? Aren’t your ways not fair? Therefore, I will judge you, O house of Israel, each one according to their ways, says the Lord God. Repent and turn from all your wrongs so that sin will not be your downfall.—The good person who turns to wrongdoing shall die.
18:31, 32. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O house of Israel? For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.—This will be true of individuals as soon as the last member of the spirit-begotten Body of Christ has died. And it is true now—and has been true since 1878—of the institutions of “this present evil age,” which have been in Divine judgment since 1878. If ecclesiasticism, “the house of Israel,” would cast away all their transgressions, and gain a new heart and a new spirit, they would abide forever; but they will never change their evil ways; their destruction will be their own wilful act—“Why will ye die?”
18:31, 32. Get rid of all your sins and make a fresh start with a new heart and a new spirit. Why would you choose to die, O house of Israel? I don’t take pleasure in anyone’s death, says the Lord God, so turn back and live.—This applies to individuals as soon as the last member of the spirit-begotten Body of Christ has passed away. And it is true now—and has been true since 1878—of the institutions of “this current evil age,” which have been under Divine judgment since 1878. If ecclesiasticism, “the nation of Israel,” would discard all their wrongs and gain a new heart and a new spirit, they would last forever; but they will never change their wicked ways; their destruction will be their own deliberate choice—"Why would you choose to die?"
Ezekiel 19—The Lion's Cubs
19:1. Moreover, take thou up a lamentation for the princes of Israel.—Chapter 19 has the form of a dirge. It represents in antitype the downfall, in the Time of Trouble, of ecclesiasticism pictured first, as two roaring lions which are taken captive; and secondly, as a vine destroyed by fire of internal origin. The princes of Israel are the clergy.
19:1. Also, express sorrow for the leaders of Israel.—Chapter 19 is structured like a funeral song. It symbolizes, in a modern context, the collapse during the Time of Trouble of organized religion, first depicted as two roaring lions that get captured; and second, as a vine consumed by internal flames. The leaders of Israel represent the clergy.
19:2. And say, What is thy mother? A lioness: she lay down among lions, she nourished her whelps among young lions.—As the father and the mother of Isaac were Abraham and Sarah, and the spiritual father and mother of the true Church are Jehovah and His Covenant of Grace (Gal. 4:22-28), so the spiritual father and mother of ecclesiasticism, priestcraft, are the Devil and his covenant with death. (Gen. 3:4; Isa. 28:18.) “The Devil goeth about like a roaring lion.” (1 Pet. 5:8.) Their nourishment has been “doctrines of devils.”
19:2. And ask, what is your mother? A lioness: she rested among lions, she brought up her cubs among young lions.—Just as Abraham and Sarah were the parents of Isaac, and Jehovah and His Covenant of Grace are the spiritual parents of the true Church (Gal. 4:22-28), the spiritual father and mother of organized religion and priesthood are the Devil and his covenant with death. (Gen. 3:4; Isa. 28:18.) "The Devil roams about like a roaring lion." (1 Pet. 5:8.) Their teachings have been “demonic teachings.”
19:3. And she brought up one of her whelps; it became a young lion, and it learned to catch the prey; it devoured men.—Ecclesiasticism divided into two classes; one higher, richer, more educated than the other—“one of her whelps.” They learned to devour men, make them their prey.
19:3. She raised one of her cubs, which grew into a young lion. It learned to hunt and started feeding on people.—Ecclesiasticism split into two classes; one was higher, wealthier, and more educated than the other—“one of her pups.” They learned to prey on people and make them their victims.
19:4. The nations also heard of him; he was taken in their pit, and they brought him with chains unto the land of Egypt.—The unbelieving peoples heard them; they, the clergy, were taken in the pit of corrupt doctrine; they were captivated, taken captive, into worldliness, the wisdom of this world, of “Egypt.”
19:4. The nations also learned about him; he was caught in their trap, and they dragged him off in chains to Egypt.—The unbelieving peoples heard them; they, the clergy, were caught in the pit of corrupt teachings; they were captivated, taken captive, into worldliness, the wisdom of this world, of “Egypt.”
19:5. Now when she saw that she had waited, and her hope was lost, then she took another of her whelps, and made him a young lion.—Another class of ecclesiasticism was developed, under the same false covenant with death, into a full-fledged lion, an embodiment and child of the eternal torment, trinity, inherent-immortality teachings.
19:5. Now, when she understood that she had waited in vain and her hope was gone, she took another of her cubs and transformed him into a young lion.—Another form of religious authority emerged, under the same deceptive agreement with death, transforming into a powerful lion, a representation and offspring of eternal suffering, the trinity, and the teachings of inherent immortality.
19:6. And he went up and down among the lions, he became a young lion, and learned to catch the prey, and devoured men.—This was the popular evangelist well trained in catching men and shekels.
19:6. And he walked among the lions, became a fierce hunter, learned how to catch his prey, and devoured men.—This was the popular evangelist well trained in attracting followers and money.
19:7. And he knew their desolate palaces, and he laid waste their cities; and the land was desolate, and the fulness thereof, by the noise of his roaring.—The revivalists caught men by thousands, and “the fulness thereof,” great contributions for a few weeks of noisy evangelism.
19:7. And he saw their empty palaces, and he wrecked their cities; the land was desolate, and everything in it, because of the sound of his roar.—The revivalists attracted thousands of people, and "everything in it" significant donations for a few weeks of loud evangelism.
19:8. Then the nations set against him on every side from the provinces, and spread their net over him; he was taken in their pit.—Then the “unconvertible” people, anarchists, Socialists, etc., spread the net of their teachings. The people, indignant at their sufferings from wars and high cost of living, declined further support.
19:8. Then the nations surrounded him on all sides and trapped him; he was caught in their snare.—Then the "unchangeable" people, anarchists, Socialists, etc., spread the influence of their ideas. The people, angry about their hardships from wars and the high cost of living, refused to offer any more support.
19:9. And they put in ward in chains, and brought him to the king of Babylon: they brought him into holds, that his voice should no more be heard upon the mountains of Israel.—Revolution and anarchy will place a complete restraint upon the revivalists, and bring them to their end.
19:9. They imprisoned him in chains and took him to the king of Babylon: they kept him captive so that his voice would no longer be heard on the mountains of Israel.—Revolution and chaos will impose total control over the revivalists and lead to their downfall.
19:10. Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood, planted by the waters: she was fruitful and full of branches by reason of many waters.—The false covenant-mother of ecclesiasticism is a system of thought, in the very blood; it is part and parcel of the existence of ecclesiasticism. It is “the vine of the earth,” of Rev. 14:19. This system of error was once fruitful in gaining adherents.
19:10. Your mother is like a vine in your veins, planted by the rivers: she was fruitful and full of branches because of abundant waters.—The false covenant-mother of institutional religion is a way of thinking that runs deep; it's a fundamental part of the existence of institutional religion. It is "the vine of the earth" from Rev. 14:19. This system of deception was once successful in attracting followers.
19:11. And she had strong rods for the sceptres of them that bare rule, and her stature was exalted among the thick branches, and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her branches.—The vine had seeming strong authority for the rulership “of them that bare rule,” the clergy, “lords over God's heritage.” (1 Pet. 5:3.) To a mighty and lofty height did the vine of the earth grow.
19:11. She had sturdy rods for the scepters of those in power, and her height soared above the dense branches, making her look tall alongside her many branches.—The vine had a strong appearance of authority for the leadership "of those in power," the clergy, “rules over God's heritage.” (1 Pet. 5:3.) The vine of the earth grew to a mighty and lofty height.
19:12. But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast down to the ground, and the east wind dried up her fruit: her strong rods were broken and withered; the fire consumed them.—But in the fury of the world-wide war she will be “cast down to the ground.” The truths arising from the presence of the dawning Sun of Righteousness will dry up the support of her fruit (church members). Her authority—rod—will be broken, withered, and destroyed in anarchy.
19:12. But she was filled with anger, brought low, and the east wind dried up her fruit: her strong branches were snapped and withered; the fire burned them up.—But in the rage of the global war, she will be “brought down to the ground.” The truths emerging from the presence of the rising Sun of Righteousness will dry up the support of her followers (church members). Her authority—symbolized by the rod—will be broken, withered, and destroyed in chaos.
19:13. And now she is planted in the wilderness, in a dry and thirsty ground.—In a world of hostile doctrines of Socialism and anarchy, in a world-wide drought of the water of the Word of God, the old system of sophistries will soon be in the wilderness condition, in a state of complete ostracism.
19:13. And now she is in the wilderness, in a dry and thirsty land.—In a world filled with the opposing ideas of Socialism and anarchy, in a global drought of the Word of God, the old system of misleading arguments will soon find itself in the wilderness, completely isolated.
19:14. And fire is gone out of a rod of her branches, which hath devoured her fruit, so that she hath no strong rod to be a sceptre to rule. This is a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation.—The savage application in the world-wide war of the rod of the Divine authority of rulers will cause revolt, revolution and anarchy to spring up, like a fire, which will bring to an utter end the denominational clusters, the fruit of the vine of the earth.
19:14. And fire has gone out from a branch's rod, which has consumed its fruit, leaving it without a strong rod to use as a scepter to rule. This is a lament, and it will remain a lament.—The brutal use of the Divine authority of rulers in the global conflict will lead to revolt, revolution, and chaos, erupting like fire, which will completely destroy the denominational groups, the fruit of the earth's vine.
Ezekiel 20—The Hypocritical Ecclesiastics
20:1. And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth month, the tenth day of the month, that certain of the elders of Israel came to inquire of the Lord, and sat before me.—The elders of Israel came to confer with Ezekiel, but he would not be interviewed by them, because of their idolatrous tendencies. The Hebrews had always had such propensities. God had refrained from destroying them in order to preserve His own good name among the heathen peoples; but now He was about to punish them, until the appointed time should come when He would regather them. The destruction of Judaism is here pictured as a fire in a forest. This chapter introduces another group of prophecies against Christendom, ending with Chapter 24. Some of the prominent ecclesiastics will read up or consult Pastor Russell and his writings, and the “Truth people,” ostensibly to learn what they can.
20:1. In the seventh year, on the tenth day of the fifth month, some of Israel's elders came to seek the Lord's guidance and sat down in front of me.—The elders of Israel approached Ezekiel for a discussion, but he refused to speak with them due to their idolatrous ways. The Hebrews had always had such inclinations. God had held back from destroying them to maintain His own reputation among other nations; however, He was now about to punish them until the time came when He would gather them back again. The collapse of Judaism is depicted here as a fire sweeping through a forest. This chapter introduces a new set of prophecies against Christendom, concluding with Chapter 24. Some prominent church leaders may look into or consult Pastor Russell and his writings, as well as the "Truth tellers," seemingly to gain insight from them.
20:2, 3. Then came the Word of the Lord unto me, saying, Son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Are ye come to inquire of Me? As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you.—Present Truth will refuse any favorable answer to ecclesiasticism.
20:2, 3. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, speak to the elders of Israel and tell them, This is what the Lord God says; Are you here to ask Me for guidance? As I live, says the Lord God, I will not be asked by you.—Present Truth will reject any positive response to institutional religion.
20:4. Wilt thou judge them, son of man, wilt thou judge them? cause them to know the abominations of their fathers.—Instead, it will pronounce judgment upon them. It will cause them to realize the abominations in doctrine and in life of professed Christians, as a result of the teachings of the Dark Ages.
20:4. Will you judge them, human? Will you judge them? Help them recognize the mistakes of their ancestors.—Instead, it will declare judgment upon them. It will make them aware of the false teachings and wrongdoings of professed Christians, as a result of the teachings from the Dark Ages.
20:5. And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God: in the day when I chose Israel, and lifted up Mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob, and made Myself known unto them in the land of Egypt, when I lifted up Mine hand unto them, saying, I am the Lord your God.—First viewed as God's people “in the world,” Egypt, God chose them, made Himself known to them, and lifted up for them the hand of His power.—Z. '94-357.
20:5. Tell them, this is what the Lord God says: on the day I chose Israel and raised My hand to the descendants of Jacob's family, I revealed Myself to them in the land of Egypt, when I raised My hand to them, saying, I am the Lord your God.—Initially seen as God's people “in the world” Egypt, God chose them, revealed Himself to them, and demonstrated the power of His hand for them.—Z. '94-357.
20:6. In the day that I lifted up Mine hand unto them, to bring them forth of the land of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands.—He promised to bring them in [pg 457] the resurrection, if faithful, into the “mansion” prepared for them—Heaven itself, the most glorious condition in God's Universe.
20:6. On the day I lifted my hand to them, to guide them out of Egypt and into a land I had chosen for them, a land flowing with milk and honey, which is the most magnificent of all lands.—He promised to bring them in [pg 457] the resurrection, if they remained faithful, into the "large house" prepared for them—Heaven itself, the most glorious place in God's Universe.
20:7. Then said I unto them, Cast ye away every man the abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.—God had told them to cast away all filthiness of the flesh and the spirit (2 Cor. 7:1), to do away with the desire of things seen with the fleshly eyes (1 John 2:16), and no longer to defile themselves spiritually with cravings for earthly power. But while professing Christ's name, they rebelled in their heart against God, and would not listen to Him.
20:7. Then I said to them, “Get rid of the disgusting things you see, and don't make yourselves unclean with the idols of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.”—God told them to get rid of all impurities of body and spirit (2 Cor. 7:1), to let go of the desires for things that can be seen with the eyes (1 John 2:16), and to stop defiling themselves spiritually with cravings for worldly power. But while claiming to follow Christ, they rebelled in their hearts against God and refused to listen to Him.
20:8. But they rebelled against Me, and would not hearken unto Me: they did not every man cast away the abominations of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of Egypt: then I said, I will pour out My fury upon them, to accomplish My anger against them in the midst of the land of Egypt.—Over and over, throughout the Gospel Age, God was indignant enough to bring destruction upon them; but He did not, in order that His name and reputation might not come into disrespect among the worldly people, who were taught by professing Christians that God was with them.
20:8. But they rebelled against Me and wouldn't listen: not one of them gave up the disgusting things they were looking at, nor did they turn away from the idols of Egypt. So, I said, I will unleash My anger on them to carry out My wrath in the land of Egypt.—Time and time again, during the Gospel Age, God was so angry that He considered destroying them; however, He held back so that His name and reputation wouldn't be disrespected among the worldly people, who were led to believe by professing Christians that God was with them.
20:9, 10. But I wrought for My name's sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen, among whom they were, in whose sight I made Myself known unto them, in bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt. Wherefore I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt, and brought them into the wilderness.—God's Word views professing Christians also as in the wilderness condition of separateness from and ostracism by the worldly—as “brought forth out of the land of Egypt.”
20:9, 10. But I acted for the sake of My name, so that it wouldn’t be dishonored among the nations where they were, and in whose sight I revealed Myself to them by bringing them out of Egypt. That’s why I led them out of Egypt and into the wilderness.—God's Word sees professing Christians as being in a wilderness state, separated from and rejected by the world—as “brought out of the land of Egypt.”
20:12. Moreover also I gave them My sabbaths, to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifieth them.—He gave them the privilege of entering in advance of the world into His sabbath (Millennial) rest—the rest of peace with God by faith, of justification freely given through the blood of the [pg 458] Son of God. The Lord Himself set them apart for His holy service.
20:12. I also gave them My sabbaths as a sign between Me and them, so they would know that I am the Lord who makes them holy.—He granted them the opportunity to enter early into His sabbath (Millennial) rest—the peace with God that comes through faith and the justification freely offered through the blood of the [pg 458] Son of God. The Lord Himself dedicated them for His holy service.
20:13. But the house of Israel rebelled against Me in the wilderness: they walked not in My statutes, and they despised My judgments, which if a man do, he shall even live in them; and My sabbaths they greatly polluted: then I said, I would pour out My fury upon them in the wilderness, to consume them.—As a class, professed Christians have rebelled against being in the wilderness condition of separateness from and ostracism by the worldly. They have lived not according to the Law of Divine Love, but have despised the opportunities of the trial period. They have despised the Scriptural doctrine of the Millennium, and have made a common thing of the rest of faith by introducing all kinds of penances, masses, alms, and other deeds whereby to earn the peace with God, freely offered through faith in Jesus' atoning Sacrifice. Often was God indignant enough to destroy them.
20:13. However, the people of Israel rebelled against Me in the desert: they didn't obey My commands and disregarded My laws, which if someone follows, they will live by them; and they severely profaned My Sabbaths: then I said I would unleash My anger on them in the wilderness, to destroy them.—As a group, professed Christians have resisted being in a state of separation from and rejection by the world. They haven't lived according to the Law of Divine Love but have looked down on the chances for growth offered during this challenging time. They have disregarded the Biblical teaching of the Millennium and trivialized the rest found in faith by introducing various penances, masses, charitable acts, and other efforts to earn peace with God, which is freely given through faith in Jesus' atoning Sacrifice. God was often angry enough to destroy them.
20:14. But I wrought for My name's sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen, in whose sight I brought them out.—But for His own name's sake, not theirs, God refrained from permitting the Time of Trouble to come before the appointed time, that the people of this world might not belittle Him and His protecting power.
20:14. But I acted for the sake of My name, so that it wouldn’t be dishonored among the nations, in whose sight I brought them out.—But for His own name's sake, not theirs, God held back the Time of Trouble from coming before the right time, so that the people of this world wouldn't undermine Him and His protective power.
20:15, 16. Yet also I lifted up My hand unto them in the wilderness, that I would not bring them into the land which I had given them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands; because they despised My judgments, and walked not in My statutes, but polluted My sabbaths: for their heart went after their idols.—Yet the Word of God has made it plain that those in the wilderness condition who have not given their whole heart to God shall not be changed to the spirit nature and brought to the Heavenly plane of being.
20:15, 16. But I also lifted My hand against them in the wilderness, stating that I wouldn’t allow them to enter the land I had given them, a land flowing with milk and honey, the best of all lands; because they rejected My laws, didn’t follow My commandments, and profaned My sabbaths: for their hearts pursued their idols.—Yet the Word of God has made it clear that those in a wilderness state who have not fully committed their hearts to God will not be transformed into spiritual beings and taken to the Heavenly realm.
20:17-21. Nevertheless Mine eye spared them from destroying them, neither did I make an end of them in the wilderness. But I said unto their children in the wilderness, Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their judgments, nor defile yourselves with their idols: I am the Lord your God; walk in My statutes, and keep My judgments, and do them; and hallow My sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God. Notwithstanding, the children rebelled against Me; they walked not in My statutes, neither kept My judgments to do them, which if a man do, he shall even live in them; they polluted My sabbaths: then I said, I would pour out My fury upon them to accomplish My anger against them in the wilderness.—God [pg 459] did not at once destroy those in the wilderness condition, but gave the same fatherly admonition to those who succeeded them, all in vain.
20:17-21. Still, I chose not to destroy them, nor did I finish them off in the wilderness. Instead, I told their children in the wilderness, "Don't follow the customs of your ancestors, don’t follow their rules, and don’t make yourselves unclean with their idols. I am the Lord your God; follow My laws, keep My rules, and act on them; honor My Sabbaths; they will be a sign between you and Me, so you will know that I am the Lord your God." However, the children rebelled against Me; they didn’t follow My laws or keep My rules, which if anyone does, they will live by them; they desecrated My Sabbaths. Then I said I would unleash My anger on them to fulfill My fury against them in the wilderness.—God [pg 459] did not immediately destroy those in the wilderness, but gave the same fatherly warning to those who came after them, all to no avail.
20:22-24. Nevertheless I withdrew Mine hand, and wrought for My name's sake, that it should not be polluted in the sight of the heathen, in whose sight I brought them forth. I lifted up Mine hand unto them also in the wilderness, that I would scatter them among the heathen, and disperse them through the countries; because they had not executed My judgments, but had despised My statutes, and had polluted My sabbaths, and their eyes, were after their fathers' idols.—God repeated His forbearance, in not scattering them back into the world, nor destroying them.
20:22-24. Still, I restrained My hand and acted to protect My name, so it wouldn't be discredited among the nations I brought them out from. I raised My hand to them in the wilderness, promising to scatter them among the nations and disperse them across the lands; because they didn’t follow My judgments, ignored My statutes, and disrespected My sabbaths, their eyes were focused on their ancestors’ idols.—God showed His patience by not sending them back into the world or destroying them.
20:25. Wherefore I gave them also statutes that were not good, and judgments whereby they should not live.—At last God gave them up “to their own heart's desires” (Psa. 81:12), to “worship the hosts of heaven,” their own pulpit stars (Acts 7:42), who “changed the truth of God into a lie,” into “human traditions,” and “worshipped and served created things rather than the Creator” (Rom. 1:25)—following evil statutes, “customs,” and enduring worldly trials and temptations, bringing them, not life, but death.
20:25. I also gave them bad rules and judgments that caused their downfall.—In the end, God let them go “to their own heart's wishes” (Psa. 81:12), to "worship the heavenly hosts," their own star idols (Acts 7:42), who “turned the truth of God into a lie,” into “cultural traditions,” and "worshipped and served created things instead of the Creator" (Rom. 1:25)—following wicked rules, "customs" and facing worldly challenges and temptations, leading them, not to life, but to death.
20:26. And I polluted them in their own gifts, in that they caused to pass through the fire all that openeth the womb, that I might make them desolate, to the end that they might know that I am the Lord.—God gave them up to doctrinal pollutions, in that they believed in and worshipped the eternal torment god, Moloch, the Devil, and singed, scorched spiritually, with the fear of “the hot place,” all their children, those young in nominal Christianity. (Jer. 32:35.) This caused them to be desolate, deserted, abandoned by the true God, like the heathen without God—though not that God might ultimately destroy them; for in the Times of Restitution they will by contrast appreciate the true God.
20:26. I polluted their own gifts, as they sacrificed everything that was born, intending to leave them desolate so they would understand that I am the Lord.—God allowed them to fall into false teachings because they worshipped the torment god, Moloch, the Devil, and terrified their children, those young in nominal Christianity, with the fear of “the fiery place,” (Jer. 32:35.) This led to their desolation, leaving them abandoned by the true God, like the pagans who have no God—yet not so that God would ultimately destroy them; for in the Times of Restitution, they will come to truly understand the true God.
20:27-28. Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house of Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Yet in this your fathers have blasphemed Me, in that they have committed a trespass against Me. For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up Mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering: there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out there their drink offerings.—The Christian's course was typed by the experience of the Hebrews in the land of Canaan (Isa. 57:5), in the blessedness of Divine favor and [pg 460] in the abundance of God's gifts. When brought into this condition of favor, instead of being thankful and giving their whole hearts to God in devoted consecration, the great mass of professing Christians committed the same abominations that the heathen were guilty of—union of church with worldly power, making the high ones the heads of the church, as the King of England and the Czar of Russia; doing homage to all of earth's great ones (the thick trees); rendering service and obedience (sweet savor) to traditions of men; and preaching (pouring out) strong doctrines, intoxicating wine of their mixed teachings (drink offerings).
20:27-28. So, human being, tell the people of Israel this: This is what the Lord God says; however, in this, your ancestors have dishonored Me by committing offenses against Me. When I brought them to the land I promised to give them, they saw every high hill and all the green trees, and they made their sacrifices there. They also brought their offerings that angered Me: there they created their pleasing aromas and poured out their drink offerings.—The Christian's journey is represented by the experience of the Hebrews in Canaan (Isa. 57:5), in the blessings of God’s favor and [pg 460] in the abundance of God's gifts. When they were brought into this state of favor, instead of being grateful and fully dedicating their hearts to God, a large number of professing Christians engaged in the same wrongdoings as the pagans—aligning the church with worldly powers, placing the powerful as leaders of the church, like the King of England and the Czar of Russia; paying respect to all of the earth’s mighty figures (the lush trees); serving and obeying human traditions (pleasing aromas); and preaching (pouring out) strong doctrines, the intoxicating wine of their mixed teachings (drink offerings).
20:29. Then I said unto them, What is the high place whereunto ye go? And the name thereof is called Bamah unto this day.—In verse 29 Ezekiel speaks with contempt of the Hebrew apostasy. He uses a play upon words, not apparent in the English translation. He asks them, “Mah ba” (Where go?), and answers, “Ba-mah” (the high places) is the name to this day. Pastor Russell frequently spoke with contempt—deserved, from the Divine viewpoint—of the “high-place,” nominal church, her clergy and her laity, always going to the “high ones.”
20:29. Then I asked them, "What is the high place you're going to?" And it’s still called Bamah to this day.—In verse 29, Ezekiel expresses disdain for the Hebrew apostasy. He uses a play on words that isn't clear in the English translation. He asks them, "Mah ba" (Where are you going?), and responds, “Ba-mah” (the high places) is the name to this day. Pastor Russell often spoke with disdain—rightly so from the Divine perspective—about the “high ground,” the nominal church, her clergy, and her laity, who are always going to the “high ones.”
20:30. Wherefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; Are ye polluted after the manner of your fathers? and commit ye whoredom after their abominations?—Again, in the phase of captivity in “Babylon,” the Lord's people were guilty of doctrinal and moral pollution and of illicit union of church and earthly power.
20:30. Tell the people of Israel, This is what the Lord God says: Are you following the ways of your ancestors and participating in immoral actions like they did?—Once more, during the time of captivity in “Babylon,” the Lord's people were guilty of corrupt beliefs and behaviors and of the inappropriate merging of church and state.
20:31. For when ye offer your gifts, when ye make your sons to pass through the fire, ye pollute yourselves with all your idols, even unto this day: and shall I be inquired of by you, O house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you.—God will not even listen to the prayers of such professed Christians.
20:31. When you give your gifts and let your kids go through the fire, you make yourselves unclean with all your idols, even today. Should I be asked for advice by you, O house of Israel? As I live, says the Lord God, I will not be sought by you.—God will not even listen to the prayers of such professed Christians.
20:32. And that which cometh into your mind shall not be all, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone.—Their heart's real desire to become good-fellows in the world's fellowship (Jer. 44:17) shall fail.
20:32. And whatever you think won't just be that you say, We will be like the nations, like the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone.—Their true desire to fit in and be part of the world's community (Jer. 44:17) will not succeed.
20:33. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you.—God began at the appointed time, 1914, to punish the accumulated sins of Christendom “with a mighty hand (power) and with a stretched out arm” (Christ present the Second time, Isa. 53:1), and with fury poured out “a great Time of Trouble such as never was” (Dan. 12:1), and which the Lord declared would never require a repetition.
20:33. As I live, says the Lord God, I will surely govern you with a powerful hand, an extended arm, and intense anger.—God began at the appointed time, 1914, to punish the accumulated sins of Christendom “with great power and with an outstretched arm” (Christ present the Second time, Isa. 53:1), and with fury poured out "a significant time of trouble like never before" (Dan. 12:1), and which the Lord declared would never require a repetition.
20:34. And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out.—But even this tribulation will be done in a Father's love and for the good of His erring children, to cleanse them. Through this trouble God will search out all professed Christians, make them manifestly separate from the openly worldly.—Z. '94-76.
20:34. I will take you out from among the people and gather you from the countries where you have been scattered, with a powerful hand, an extended arm, and great anger.—But even this hardship will be carried out in a Father's love and for the benefit of His wayward children, to purify them. Through this trouble, God will identify all professed Christians, making them clearly distinct from those who openly live worldly lives.—Z. '94-76.
20:35. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face.—God will bring them into a wilderness condition of separateness from the world and of ostracism and persecution by the revolutionary and anarchistic masses, and face to face He will plead with the nominal church to forsake evil and idolatry.
20:35. And I will lead you into a wilderness among the people, and there I will speak to you directly.—God will lead them into a state of separation from the world, facing exclusion and persecution by the rebellious and anarchic crowds, and He will confront the nominal church directly, urging it to abandon evil and idolatry.
20:36. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God.—As He did with the Hebrews in their trial time in the Wilderness of Sinai.
20:36. Just as I reached out to your ancestors in the wilderness of Egypt, I will reach out to you, says the Lord God.—As He did with the Hebrews during their challenging times in the Wilderness of Sinai.
20:37. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant.—God will cause His people, all those not utterly devoid of the Holy Spirit—“the Great Company” in the churches—to pass under the rod of correction and to resume their fidelity to their vow of consecration.
20:37. I will have you go under the rod, and I will bring you into the agreement of the covenant.—God will lead His people, all those who are not completely without the Holy Spirit—“the Grand Company” in the churches—to undergo correction and to renew their commitment to their vow of dedication.
20:38. And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against Me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—He will permit conditions of persecution by Socialists, revolutionists, syndicalists, nihilists and anarchists, against persons professing Christianity (“the religion that got the world into trouble”), such that every person not possessing the Holy Spirit will renounce all pretense of being Christian and will get out of the deplorable condition (country) wherein the true Christians will be. This outcast class, being entirely “of the earth, earthy,” shall not enter the spiritual phase of the Kingdom.
20:38. I will get rid of the rebels and those who sin against Me among you. I will take them out of where they live, and they won’t enter the land of Israel; and you will know that I am the Lord.—He will allow persecution by Socialists, revolutionaries, syndicalists, nihilists, and anarchists against those who identify as Christians ("the religion that caused trouble in the world"), so that everyone lacking the Holy Spirit will abandon any pretense of being Christian and will escape the miserable condition (country) where true Christians will be. This outcast group, being entirely "of the earth, earthly," will not enter the spiritual phase of the Kingdom.
20:39. As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto Me: but pollute ye My holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols.—Let who will then serve their idols; but they shall no longer associate themselves with God's children, nor falsely bear the name of Christ, nor pollute God's holy name nor His Church with their presence or their practices. “If the Lord be God, follow Him; if Baal, follow him.”
20:39. To you, house of Israel, says the Lord God: go ahead and serve your idols if you refuse to listen to Me; but stop disrespecting My holy name with your gifts and your idols.—Let those who want to serve their idols do so; but they should no longer be associated with God's people, nor claim to be followers of Christ, nor disgrace God's holy name or His Church with their presence or actions. “If the Lord is God, follow Him; if Baal, then follow him.”
20:40. For in Mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord God, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, serve Me: there will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the first fruits of your oblations, with all your holy things.—God wounds to heal. In the real “high places,” the Kingdom of God now at hand, planned for man's blessed restitution, all who are truly God's shall serve Him, some in the spiritual phase of the Kingdom, some in the earthly phase. (Mal. 3:3, 4.) There God will accept all comers, “The Spirit and the Bride say, Come ... and whosoever will, let him take of the Water of Life freely” (Rev. 22:17.) There God will accept their offerings of themselves in heartfelt consecration, and the first and best of their offerings and all their possessions, then hallowed by the influences of the Kingdom of Love.
20:40. For on My holy mountain, in the highlands of Israel, says the Lord God, all the people of Israel, everyone in the land, will worship Me: I will welcome them there, and I will request your offerings and the first fruits of your gifts, along with all your sacred items.—God wounds to heal. In the real “high places” the Kingdom of God is now near, designed for man's blessed restoration, all who genuinely belong to God will serve Him, some in the spiritual aspect of the Kingdom, others in the earthly aspect. (Mal. 3:3, 4.) There God will welcome everyone, “The Spirit and the Bride say, ‘Come... and whoever wants to, let them take the Water of Life for free.’” (Rev. 22:17.) There God will accept their offerings of themselves in sincere dedication, along with the first and best of their gifts and all their possessions, which will then be blessed by the influences of the Kingdom of Love.
20:41. I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered, and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen.—God will accept their heart's best endeavors (incense), when He gathers His children—His spirit children and His earth children—out from the prison-house of death, and out from the dark shadows of a world-wide heathenism. Then God win be seen to be holy, sanctified, in His children, in the sight of all the Satan-blinded idolaters of earth.
20:41. I will greet you with your delightful scent when I bring you out from the nations and gather you from the places where you've been scattered, and I will be recognized as holy among you in front of those who do not believe.—God will embrace their best efforts (incense) when He gathers His children—both His spiritual and earthly children—out of the chains of death and from the dark shadows of widespread nonbelief. Then God will be recognized as holy in His children, in the sight of all the blinded idol worshippers of the earth.
20:42. And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the which I lifted up Mine hand to give it to your fathers.—God's children, who have not known Him as He is, will know Him then as the God of infinite Justice, Wisdom, Love and Power,—when they shall be established in the Kingdom, in whatever phase they are fitted for—the Kingdom whose earthly phase God promised to give to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the Ancient Worthies (Psa. 45:16), and whose Heavenly phase He covenanted to give to the spirit class of the Gospel Age.—Heb. 11:40.
20:42. You will know that I am the Lord when I take you into the land of Israel, the land I promised to your ancestors.—God's children, who have not known Him as He truly is, will recognize Him then as the God of infinite Justice, Wisdom, Love, and Power,—when they are established in the Kingdom, in whatever form they are suited for—the Kingdom whose earthly aspect God promised to give to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the Ancient Worthies (Psa. 45:16), and whose Heavenly aspect He promised to the spirit class of the Gospel Age.—Heb. 11:40.
20:43. And there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed.—Then those who have not loved the God of Love as they should shall remember their former ways and loathe themselves for the evil done against such Love Divine.
20:43. And there you will reflect on your actions and everything you've done that has corrupted you; and you will despise yourselves for all the wrongs you have committed.—Then those who haven’t loved the God of Love as they ought to will reflect on their past ways and despise themselves for the harm done against such Divine Love.
20:44. And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have wrought with you for My name's sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord God.—They will humbly, [pg 463] thankfully and with fervent gratitude and love know that Jehovah, who is Love (1 John 4:8), dealt with them, for the carrying out of His all holy purposes, and not as Justice might have called for in connection with their ways.
20:44. You will recognize that I am the Lord when I take action for you, for the sake of My name, not because of your sinful behavior or your corrupt actions, O house of Israel, says the Lord God.—They will humbly, [pg 463] thankfully and with deep gratitude and love recognize that Jehovah, who is Love (1 John 4:8), acted toward them to fulfill His sacred purposes, and not as Justice might have demanded based on their actions.
20:45, 46. Moreover the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop thy word toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the south field.—The words of Ezekiel return to the impending destruction of Jerusalem—of Christendom. Pastor Russell was to speak, as from the Divine viewpoint (the North) against the multitudes (trees in the forest) in the earthly phase (the south) of the Kingdom of God, already established invisibly by God in 1878-1914. Jerusalem (ecclesiasticism) was in a southerly direction (belonging to the earth, earthy), from the Prophet's point of view.
20:45, 46. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, turn toward the south, deliver your message to the south, and prophesy against the forest of the southern field.—Ezekiel's words refer to the impending destruction of Jerusalem—of Christendom. Pastor Russell was to speak from the Divine perspective (the North) against the masses (trees in the forest) in the earthly phase (the south) of the Kingdom of God, which God had already established invisibly between 1878-1914. Jerusalem (ecclesiasticism) was located southward (belonging to the earth) from the Prophet's perspective.
20:47. And say to the forest of the south, Hear the word of the Lord; Thus saith the Lord God; Behold I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour every dry tree: the flaming flame shall not be quenched, and all faces from the south to the north shall be burned therein.—God permitted in 1914 the kindling of the present unquenchable conflagration of war, and of revolution and anarchy to come. Righteous (green tree) and wicked (dry tree) alike are to suffer in the fiery trials of the trouble time. All who are of the earth, earthy (of the south, earthly phase of the Kingdom), but who pretend or claim to be of the spiritual phase, to have the Holy Spirit (look toward the north, the spiritual), are to be burned, as the tares are burned after the gathering of the wheat into the Heavenly garner.—Matt. 13:30.
20:47. And tell the southern forest, Listen to the word of the Lord; This is what the Lord God says: Look, I will ignite a fire within you, and it will burn up every dry tree: the flames won't go out, and everyone from the south to the north will be scorched by it.—God allowed in 1914 the starting of the current unquenchable fire of war, along with the revolutions and chaos to come. Both the righteous (green tree) and the wicked (dry tree) will experience the fiery trials of these troubled times. All who are earthly (of the south, the earthly side of the Kingdom), but who pretend or claim to be spiritual, to have the Holy Spirit (looking toward the north, the spiritual), will be burned, just like the weeds are burned after the wheat is gathered into the Heavenly storehouse.—Matt. 13:30.
20:48. And all flesh shall see that I the Lord have kindled it: it shall not be quenched.—All mankind will understand, before the Time of Trouble is over, that “the strange work” is of Jehovah.
20:48. Everyone will see that I, the Lord, have lit it on fire; it will not be put out.—Everyone will realize, before the Time of Trouble ends, that “the unusual task” is from Jehovah.
20:49. Then said I, Ah Lord God! they say of me, Doth he not speak parables?—The people of ecclesiasticism, misled by the clergy, are unable to understand Pastor Russell's teachings regarding the trouble, or to get the Divine viewpoint.
20:49. Then I said, "Oh Lord God! They say about me, 'Doesn't he speak in riddles?'"—The followers of organized religion, misled by the clergy, can’t grasp Pastor Russell's teachings about the troubles or see things from the Divine perspective.
Ezekiel 21—The Triple Sword
21:1, 2. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and drop thy word toward the holy places, and prophesy against the land of Israel.—The Lord has drawn the sword against Jerusalem and sharpened and pointed it in fury. (21:1-17.) The king of Babylon (Satan) uses divination as to the route by which to bring the sword against Jerusalem; the Jews deride such a method (21:18-24), but the Hebrew crown is to be overturned. (21:25-57.) The Ammonites (aggressive worldly believers), too, are to be given to the sword.—21:28-32.
21:1, 2. Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, turn toward Jerusalem, speak out against the sacred places, and prophesy against the land of Israel."—The Lord has drawn the sword against Jerusalem and sharpened it in anger. (21:1-17.) The king of Babylon (Satan) uses divination to decide how to bring the sword against Jerusalem; the Jews mock this method (21:18-24), but the Hebrew crown is going to be toppled. (21:25-57.) The Ammonites (worldly believers) will also face the sword.—21:28-32.
21:3. And say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I am against thee, and will draw forth My sword out of its sheath, and will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked.—Jehovah is against Christendom, has drawn against it both the literal weapons of war, in warfare and revolution, and the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. (Eph. 6:17.) He will cause both righteous and wicked to die in the Time of Trouble; and by His Word He will bring about conditions such that all wicked professing Christians will abandon all pretense of Christianity, and the righteous will “come out of her” (Rev. 18:4) and be gathered as wheat into the Divine garner—Heaven.
21:3. And tell the land of Israel, this is what the Lord says: Look, I am against you and I will draw My sword from its sheath, cutting off both the righteous and the wicked.—Jehovah is against Christendom, has drawn both literal weapons of war in times of conflict and revolution, and the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. (Eph. 6:17.) He will allow both the righteous and wicked to perish during the Time of Trouble; and through His Word, He will create a situation where all wicked professing Christians will abandon any pretense of Christianity, and the righteous will "get out of her" (Rev. 18:4) and be gathered like wheat into the Divine storehouse—Heaven.
21:4. Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked, therefore shall My sword go forth out of his sheath against all flesh from the south to the north.—Cannon, rifle, shot, shell, bomb and torpedo shall be unleashed and turned against all flesh, from those of the earthly (of the south) to those having the Holy Spirit (of the north). The Word of God will be taken out of its sheath of mystery and plainly show the meaning of this trouble, and that it is to be upon all.
21:4. I will cut off both the righteous and the wicked, and My sword will be drawn against everyone from the south to the north.—Guns, rifles, shells, bombs, and torpedoes will be unleashed against everyone, from those in the south to those filled with the Holy Spirit in the north. The Word of God will be revealed from its hidden meaning, clearly showing that this trouble will affect everyone.
21:5. That all flesh may know that I the Lord have drawn forth My sword out of its sheath: it shall not return any more.—All the people shall know that the trouble has come from Jehovah, and that its consummation is a certainty.
21:5. So everyone will know that I, the Lord, have drawn My sword from its sheath: it will not go back in again.—Everyone shall know that the trouble has come from Jehovah, and that its outcome is certain.
21:7. And it shall be, when they say unto thee, Wherefore sighed thou? that thou shalt answer, For the tidings, because it cometh. And every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and all knees shall be weak as water: behold, it cometh, and shall be brought to pass, saith the Lord God.—For the days are near when even the strongest shall falter.
21:7. When they ask you, "Why are you sighing?" you'll respond, "Because of the news; it's coming." Every heart will melt, every hand will feel weak, every spirit will faint, and all knees will be as weak as water: look, it's coming, and it will happen, says the Lord God.—For the days are near when even the strongest will stumble.
21:8, 9. Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord; Say, A sword, a sword is sharpened, and also furbished.—Modern weapons of destruction are brought to a hitherto unknown efficiency, as is the Sword of the Spirit in the hands of the “feet” members of Christ.—Isa. 52:7.
21:8, 9. Once again, the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, prophesy and say, This is what the Lord says: A sword, a sword is sharpened and also polished."—Modern weapons of destruction are being made more effective than ever, just like the Sword of the Spirit in the hands of the "feet" members of Christ.—Isa. 52:7.
21:10. It is sharpened to make a sore slaughter; it is furbished that it may glitter: should We then make mirth? it contemneth the rod of My Son, as every tree.—The weapons of war will make a frightful slaughter among men; and the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, will cause millions to cast off Christianity. It glitters with flashes of enlightenment reflected from the risen Sun of Righteousness, which to its idolatrous enemies are gleamings of trouble and distress. Who could rejoice over the trouble? Not the Lord's people; for it presages the destruction of the power (rod) of all professing to be of the Son of God, together with all their institutions.
21:10. It is sharpened for a brutal slaughter; it is polished to shine: should we celebrate? It ignores the authority of My Son, like every tree.—The weapons of war will cause terrifying destruction among people; and the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, will lead millions to abandon Christianity. It shines with flashes of insight reflected from the risen Sun of Righteousness, which to its idolatrous enemies are signs of trouble and distress. Who could celebrate the turmoil? Not the Lord's people; because it signals the end of the power (authority) of all who claim to be of the Son of God, along with all their institutions.
21:11. And he hath given it to be furbished, that it may be handled: this sword is sharpened, and it is furbished, to give it into the hand of the slayer.—It is given, bright and sharp, to be swung in the hand of skillful slayers.
21:11. And it’s all set to be used: this sword is sharpened and ready, meant to be handed to the killer.—It is given, bright and sharp, to be wielded by skilled fighters.
21:12, 13. Cry and howl, son of man; for it shall be upon My people, it shall be upon all the princes of Israel: terrors by reason of the sword shall be upon My people: smite therefore upon thy thigh. Because it is a trial, and what if the sword contemn even the rod? it shall be no more, saith the Lord God.—The destruction by the weapons of war and by the Word of God shall be upon “My [professed] people,” upon all the clergy (princes). Fear shall take hold of churchianity.
21:12, 13. Cry and weep, human; for it will come upon My people, and it will affect all the leaders of Israel: fears from the sword will strike My people. So strike your thigh in frustration. This is a test, and what if the sword even disregards the staff? It will be no more, says the Lord God.—The destruction from the weapons of war and from the Word of God will fall upon “My people,” upon all the clergy (leaders). Fear will grip churchianity.
21:14. Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy, and smite thine hands together, and let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of the slain: it is the sword of the great men that are slain, which entereth into their privy chambers.—Pastor Russell was to give expression to the final wrath of Jehovah. The destruction will be of double [pg 466] severity three times—in war, revolution and anarchy. The Sword of the Spirit was to be wielded by Pastor Russell twice three times, in his six volumes of Studies in the Scriptures. The weapons of destruction will pursue all the great ones of earth, penetrating into all their most secret places. The Sword of the Spirit will search out all the lords of God's heritage (1 Pet. 5:3), the clergy, exposing their inmost ideas contrary to Jehovah and His Plan.
21:14. So, human, prophesy and clap your hands, and let the sword be drawn a third time, the sword of those who have been killed: it is the sword of the powerful who are slain, reaching into their hidden chambers.—Pastor Russell was meant to express the ultimate anger of Jehovah. The destruction will be of double [pg 466] severity three times—in war, revolution, and chaos. The Sword of the Spirit was to be used by Pastor Russell six times in his six volumes of Bible Studies. The tools of destruction will chase down all the powerful people of the earth, penetrating into their most secret places. The Sword of the Spirit will identify all the leaders of God's people (1 Pet. 5:3), the clergy, revealing their deepest thoughts that go against Jehovah and His Plan.
21:15. I have set the point of the sword against all their gates, that their heart may faint, and their ruins be multiplied: ah! it is made bright, it is wrapped up for the slaughter.—The point of the sword against ecclesiasticism, revealing its true nature and imminent fall, is the present exposition of the prophecies of Revelation and Ezekiel. The Hebrew says that it is made “lightning brightness.” It is an illumination of the whole Babylonish system, for ages wrapped in the mystery of types and symbolisms. How gladly the clergy would have destroyed these two books of the Bible, had they known what they taught!
21:15. I have pointed the sword at all their gates, to weaken their resolve and increase their downfall: ah! it shines brightly, it's ready for the kill.—The sword aimed at ecclesiasticism, exposing its true nature and impending collapse, is the current interpretation of the prophecies in Revelation and Ezekiel. The Hebrew says it is made "lightning brightness." It illuminates the entire Babylonian system, long shrouded in mystery through types and symbols. How eagerly the clergy would have eliminated these two books of the Bible if they had understood what they revealed!
21:16. Go thee one way or the other, either on the right hand, or on the left, whithersoever thy face is set.—Wheresoever Pastor Russell and the Truth people set their face to go, it is authorized for them by the Lord.
21:16. Choose a direction—either to the right or to the left—based on where you're facing.—Wherever Pastor Russell and the Truth people decide to go, it is approved by the Lord.
21:17. I will also smite Mine hands together, and I will cause My fury to rest: I the Lord have said it.—God will manifest His anger and cause His fury to rest upon ecclesiasticism.
21:17. I will also clap My hands together, and I will let My anger calm down: I, the Lord, have spoken this.—God will show His anger and bring His fury down on organized religion.
21:18, 19. And the Word of the Lord came unto me again, saying, Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the sword of the king of Babylon may come: both twain shall come forth out of one land: and choose thou a place, choose it at the head of the way to the city.—There were two ways that the weapons of war, revolution and anarchy might strike; in either way the blow would come from Satan, the king of anarchy. It was to come from Riblah, the fork of the roads. Riblah means “desolate.” Since 1878 the worldly churches, and since 1914 the worldly governments, have been “left desolate” (Matt. 23:38) and subject, the one to desolation by the Sword of the Spirit, the other to desolation by carnal weapons.
21:18, 19. Then the Word of the Lord came to me again, saying, "Son of man, set up two paths for the sword of the king of Babylon to come; both will come from the same land. Choose a location, and mark it at the beginning of the road to the city."—There were two paths that the forces of war, revolution, and chaos could take; in either case, the attack would come from Satan, the king of chaos. It was to come from Riblah, the fork in the road. Riblah means "desolate." Since 1878, the worldly churches, and since 1914, the worldly governments, have been "left abandoned" (Matt. 23:38) and subject, the former to desolation by the Sword of the Spirit, the latter to destruction by physical weapons.
21:20. Appoint a way, that the sword may come to Rabbath of the Ammonites, and to Judah in Jerusalem the defenced.—The sword might go east of Jordan against the Ammonites (Amos 1:14; Jer. 49:2), or west of Jordan, directly at Jerusalem, first of all. It might strike the Great (Rabbath) Company (Rev. 7:9) of “fellow companions” (Psa. 45:14) (Ammonites), or directly and first strike against churchianity (Judah) and ecclesiasticism proper—“the [pg 467] fenced off,” exclusive, superior, “best” people, hitherto so thoroughly defended from harm.
21:20. Set a route so that the sword can reach Rabbath of the Ammonites and the fortified city of Judah in Jerusalem.—The sword could move east of Jordan against the Ammonites (Amos 1:14; Jer. 49:2), or west of Jordan, targeting Jerusalem first. It might strike the Great (Rabbath) Company (Rev. 7:9) of “fellow friends” (Psa. 45:14) (Ammonites), or it could directly and initially strike against church culture (Judah) and established religion—“the fenced off,” exclusive, superior, "best" people, who have been so thoroughly protected from harm.
21:21. For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination: he made his arrows bright, he consulted with images, he looked in the liver.—The forces that will overthrow Christendom are thoroughly under the influence and guidance of evil spirits—as is suggested by the shuffling of arrows named for the two cities, by the consulting of idols (theories), and by the looking in the liver (spiritism), by interpretation. The Devil chooses bitter words (arrows) (Psa. 64:3), consults evil spirits (images), and is guided even in his opposition to Jehovah by his own interpretations of Scripture.—Matt. 4:6; 2 Cor. 11:14.
21:21. The king of Babylon stood at the crossroads, at the beginning of the two paths, looking for guidance: he sharpened his arrows, consulted with idols, and examined the liver.—The forces that will bring down Christendom are completely influenced and directed by evil spirits—as indicated by the random selection of arrows named after the two cities, by consulting idols (theories), and by examining the liver (spiritism), through interpretation. The Devil chooses harsh words (arrows) (Psa. 64:3), consults evil spirits (idols), and is even guided in his resistance to Jehovah by his own interpretations of Scripture.—Matt. 4:6; 2 Cor. 11:14.
21:22. At his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to appoint captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up the voice with shouting, to appoint battering rams against the gates, to cast a mount, and to build a fort.—The proof from the Scriptures shows that the evil spirits directed that the revolutionary and anarchistic movement should proceed first to the destruction of Christendom. The ex-Czar of Russia was a spiritualist, and maintained mediums for consultation. Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany, for years prior to the great war, followed the guidance of a demon which spoke to him clairaudiently, urging him to his present course. A surprising number of prominent men consult spirit mediums. The voice of the spirits was for war by every conceivable means, nation against nation, but destined to effect the desolation of ecclesiasticism as well.
21:22. Next to him was the prophecy for Jerusalem, to appoint leaders, to speak during the slaughter, to raise his voice in shouting, to set up battering rams against the gates, to create a siege mound, and to construct a fortress.—The evidence from the Scriptures indicates that evil spirits directed that the revolutionary and anarchistic movement should start with the destruction of Christendom. The former Czar of Russia was a spiritualist and maintained mediums for guidance. Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany, for years before the great war, followed the advice of a demon that communicated with him clairaudiently, urging him towards his current path. An unexpectedly high number of prominent individuals consult spirit mediums. The spirits’ message called for war by all means possible, nation against nation, but was also meant to bring about the downfall of ecclesiasticism.
21:23. And it shall be unto them as a false divination in their sight, to them that have sworn oaths: but He will call to remembrance the iniquity, that they may be taken.—In the sight of those that have sworn allegiance to ecclesiasticism's god, the father of lies, this true prediction of the downfall of the nations will seem an erroneous expectation—as it has appeared to all the great ones of Christendom. They have thought that this war would be as other wars. But the end of the Age (world) has come; and ecclesiasticism's iniquities shall no longer go unpunished.
21:23. And to them, it will seem like a false prophecy to those who have made oaths: but He will remember their wrongs so they can be held accountable.—To those who have pledged loyalty to the god of organized religion, the father of lies, this accurate prediction of the nations' collapse will appear as a misguided hope—as it has to all the powerful figures in Christianity. They believed this war would be like previous ones. But the end of the Age has arrived, and the wrongs of organized religion will no longer go unpunished.
21:24. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye have made your iniquity to be remembered, in that your transgressions are discovered, so that in all your doings your sins do appear; because, I say, that ye are come to [pg 468]remembrance, ye shall be taken with the hand.—Universal muck-raking by Socialists, Anarchists, magazine writers, social surveyors and reformers has caused Christendom's forgotten iniquities to be freshly remembered, and her transgressions uncovered, so that there is no department—commercial, financial, political or religious—in which her sinful practices do not appear. These things God has permitted to be made manifest that she may be taken red-handed.
21:24. So, says the Lord God; Because you have made your wrongdoings known, and your sins have been revealed, your actions show your faults; therefore, I say, since you have come to [pg 468]remember this, you will be caught in the act.—The widespread digging up of dirt by Socialists, Anarchists, magazine writers, social surveyors, and reformers has caused the forgotten wrongs of Christendom to be remembered, and her sins exposed, so that there is no area—commercial, financial, political, or religious—in which her sinful actions do not show up. God has allowed these things to come to light so that she may be caught red-handed.
21:25. And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come, when iniquity shall have an end.—The profane and wicked prince of the Jews was Zedekiah, their last king. (A. 248; Z. '04-343.) The antitype is churchianity's lordly class, the clergy, profaning the holy Temple of God, the Church, the Body of Christ, with doctrines of devils (1 Tim. 4:1), as wicked in the sight of God as were their prototypes, the scribes, doctors and Pharisees, with their hypocritical pretense of holiness. Their time has come—1918—when iniquity in the House of the Sons of God shall have an end.
21:25. And you, corrupt and evil prince of Israel, your time has come; wickedness will finally be over.—The corrupt and evil prince of the Jews was Zedekiah, their last king. (A. 248; Z. '04-343.) The modern equivalent is the authoritative class of church leaders, who are dishonoring the holy Temple of God, the Church, the Body of Christ, with teachings of demons (1 Tim. 4:1), as sinful in God's eyes as their forebears, the scribes, teachers, and Pharisees, with their fake acts of piety. Their time has come—1918—when wickedness in the House of the Sons of God will come to an end.
21:26. Thus saith the Lord God; Remove the diadem, and take off the crown: this shall not be the same: exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high.—Thus says Almighty God: Remove the mitre (mistranslated “diadem”). The mitre was a band of linen about the forehead, typing the righteousness of Christ, supposed to be in the minds of the clergy, but no more actually in them as a class than in whited sepulchres. (Matt. 23:27.) The king wore a golden crown on his head, held there by a white linen mitre. (A. 248; B. 76, 79; Z. '98-359.) The clergy, the lords of God's heritage, have crowned themselves with the rulership of earth, in the person of the pope and in the general desire of clergymen to rule in the affairs of men, a lordship based upon their supposed righteousness (mitre). This great crisis will not be like the temporary setbacks of ecclesiasticism in past centuries. The lowly, revolutionary, anarchistic masses will exalt themselves to power in the Time of Trouble, and the lofty clergy shall be utterly abased.—Matt. 23:12.
21:26. This is what the Lord God says: Take off the crown and remove the diadem; things won’t be the same. Raise up the lowly and bring down the proud.—Thus says Almighty God: Remove the mitre (mistranslated crown). The mitre was a linen band worn around the forehead, symbolizing the righteousness of Christ, which was supposed to be in the minds of the clergy, but was no more genuinely present in them as a group than in whitewashed tombs. (Matt. 23:27.) The king wore a golden crown on his head, secured by a white linen mitre. (A. 248; B. 76, 79; Z. '98-359.) The clergy, the leaders of God's inheritance, have crowned themselves with earthly power, represented by the pope and the general ambition of clergymen to govern the affairs of humanity, a lordship rooted in their claimed righteousness (mitre). This significant crisis will not resemble the temporary setbacks faced by ecclesiasticism in previous centuries. The oppressed, revolutionary, and anarchistic masses will rise to power in the Time of Trouble, while the proud clergy will be completely brought low.—Matt. 23:12.
21:27. I will overturn, overturn, overturn it; and it shall be no more, until He come whose right it is; and I will give it Him.—In warfare, revolution and anarchy Jehovah will triply overthrow Christendom until Christ in great power will take the crown and rule the affairs of earth.—E. 147, 133; A. 248; B. 76, 79; Z. '05-253; H. 61.
21:27. I will completely destroy it, and it will be gone until the rightful owner comes, and I will give it to them.—In times of war, revolution, and chaos, Jehovah will fully dismantle Christendom until Christ comes in great power to take the crown and govern the world.—E. 147, 133; A. 248; B. 76, 79; Z. '05-253; H. 61.
21:28. And thou, son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord God concerning the Ammonites, and concerning their reproach; even say thou, The sword, the [pg 469]sword is drawn: for the slaughter it is furbished, to consume because of the glittering.—Nor will the openly worldly, professing Christian escape, for war, revolution and anarchy are abroad—“the sword is drawn”—to consume the worldly, too.
21:28. And you, human, prophesy and say, This is what the Lord God says about the Ammonites and their shame; say this: The sword is drawn: it is sharpened for killing, ready to devour because of the sharp edge.—Nor will the openly worldly, professing Christian escape, for war, revolution, and chaos are rampant—"sword is drawn"—to consume the worldly, too.
21:29. While they see vanity unto thee, while they divine a lie unto thee, to bring thee upon the necks of them that are slain, of the wicked, whose day is come, when their iniquity shall have an end.—Destruction will come even when the worldly-wise are mistakenly asserting that it will not come nigh them.
21:29. While they perceive emptiness in you and predict lies about you, aiming to lead you to the fallen and the wicked, whose time has come, and whose wrongdoing will soon end.—Destruction will come even when the wise believe it won't approach them.
21:30. Shall I cause it to return into his sheath? I will judge thee in the place where thou wast created, in the land of thy nativity.—The tribulation shall not be quieted—the sword shall not “return unto his sheath;” for God will condemn the worldly Christian also, in the condition of unbelief wherein they have been.
21:30. Should I put it back in its sheath? I will assess you based on where you were created, in the place of your origin.—The suffering will not be eased—the sword will not “return to its case;” for God will also judge worldly Christians, based on the state of disbelief they have been in.
21:31. And I will pour out Mine indignation upon thee; I will blow against thee in the fire of My wrath, and deliver thee into the hand of brutish men, and skilful to destroy.—God will pour out His wrath upon the worldly professing Christians. He will blow upon them fiery blasts of war, revolution and anarchy. They shall be delivered into the hands of a revolted soldiery, brutal, destructive, pitiless, skilled in the arts of slaughter, taught by Teutons and Allies to know the utmost efficiency in war. The Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, too, will be in the hands of consecrated ones, seemingly but not actually cruel, skilled through Divine power to use it with telling effect.
21:31. I will unleash My anger on you; I will hit you with the flames of My fury and hand you over to harsh people who are good at causing destruction.—God will unleash His anger on worldly professing Christians. He will send fiery blasts of war, revolution, and chaos their way. They will be handed over to a rebellious army, ruthless, destructive, and merciless, trained by the Teutons and Allies to maximize efficiency in battle. The Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, will also be wielded by the faithful, who appear to be non-cruel but are empowered by Divine strength to use it effectively.
21:32. Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood shall be in the midst of the land; thou shalt be no more remembered: for I the Lord have spoken it.—Institutions Divinely condemned shall be as fuel for the fires of bloody anarchy and pass into oblivion. The war is the melting-pot of ecclesiasticism.
21:32. You will feed the fire; your blood will be in the heart of the land; you will be forgotten, for I the Lord have declared it.—Divinely condemned institutions will serve as fuel for the fires of violent chaos and fade into nothingness. The war is the melting pot of organized religion.
Ezekiel 22—The Melting Pot of War
22:1-4. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Now, thou son of man, wilt thou judge, wilt thou judge the bloody city? yea, thou shalt shew her all her abominations, then say thou, Thus saith the Lord God; the city sheddeth blood in the midst of it, that her time may come, and maketh idols against herself to defile herself. Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near, and art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries.—In Chapter 22 the various iniquities of Jerusalem are related. (22:1-12.) Their punishment is described under the figure of a melting-pot. (22:13-22.) Christendom, and especially ecclesiasticism, is guilty of bloodshed and of defiling paganism. This, by a natural process, has brought about a situation which could not continue. The present outbreak of evil and trouble, in view of the lofty pretenses of the past, has made paganized Christendom a byword among acknowledgedly pagan peoples.—D. 72.
22:1-4. Then the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, will you judge the violent city? Yes, you will point out all its disgusting practices. Then you should say, 'This is what the Lord God says: the city sheds blood right in the middle of it, bringing about its own demise, and creates idols to pollute itself.' You are guilty because of the blood you have spilled, and you have defiled yourself with the idols you have made. You have brought your days closer, and you have reached your lifespan; therefore, I have made you a disgrace to the nations and a joke to all countries."—In Chapter 22, the various sins of Jerusalem are detailed. (22:1-12.) Their punishment is described using the imagery of a melting pot. (22:13-22.) Christendom, especially through church institutions, is guilty of bloodshed and embracing paganism. This has naturally led to a situation that can’t continue. The current outbreak of evil and turmoil, especially in light of the high claims of the past, has turned paganized Christendom into a joke among openly pagan nations.—D. 72.
22:5. Those that be near, and those that be far from thee, shall mock thee, which art infamous and much vexed.—The unbelievers, both in and out of “Christian” countries, scoff at “Christendom”—now defiled of name and “full of tumult.”
22:5. People who are close to you and those who are far away will make fun of you, you who are notorious and deeply troubled.—The unbelievers, both in and outside of “Christian” countries, ridicule Christianity—now tarnished in reputation and “packed with chaos.”
22:6. Behold, the princes of Israel, every one were in thee to their power to shed blood.—In Christendom all the rulers, in the mania for war, have used every power to promote bloodshed. The spiritual rulers have, by false teachings, destroyed the spiritual hopes of millions.—Luke 11:52.
22:6. Look, the leaders of Israel were all in on it, using their power to shed blood.—In Christendom, all the rulers, in their obsession with war, have used every means to encourage violence. The spiritual leaders have, through misleading teachings, shattered the spiritual hopes of millions.—Luke 11:52.
22:7. In thee have they set light by father and mother: in the midst of thee have they dealt by oppression with the stranger: in thee have they vexed the fatherless and the widow.—They have dealt unjustly by the classes needing help. Spiritually they have despised our Father and His Covenant of Grace, and oppressed those who are His pilgrims and strangers in the world.—1 Pet. 1:1.
22:7. They have ignored their fathers and mothers because of you; they have mistreated the outsider among you; they have caused suffering for the orphans and widows because of you.—They have treated unfairly those in need of help. Spiritually, they have looked down on our Father and His Covenant of Grace, and have oppressed those who are His pilgrims and strangers in the world.—1 Pet. 1:1.
22:8. Thou hast despised Mine holy things, and hast profaned My sabbaths.—They have despised the holy teachings of God's Word, respecting the seventh thousand-year Day of rest, and have attempted justification by works instead of in the rest of faith.
22:8. You have neglected My sacred things and have dishonored My sabbaths.—They have scorned the holy teachings of God's Word regarding the seventh thousand-year Day of rest, and have tried to justify themselves through works instead of resting in faith.
22:9. In thee are men that carry tales to shed blood: and in thee they eat upon the mountains: in the midst of thee they commit lewdness.—In the churches are gossipers, evil speakers, assassins of reputation. In them are some that feast at the tables of devils (1 Tim. 4:1; 1 Cor. 10:21), like lords or rulers at the heads of the nations; they long for unhallowed church-state union.
22:9. You are the people who spread rumors that incite violence, and you indulge in this on the mountains; among you, they act inappropriately.—In the churches are gossipers, slanderers, and character assassins. Among them are some who feast at the tables of demons (1 Tim. 4:1; 1 Cor. 10:21), like lords or leaders at the forefront of nations; they crave an unholy alliance between church and state.
22:10, 11. In thee have they discovered their fathers' nakedness; in thee have they humbled her that was set apart for pollution. And one hath committed abomination with his neighbor's wife; and another hath lewdly defiled his daughter-in-law; and another in thee hath humbled his sister, his father's daughter.—They have not only made state-churches in every possible direction, but have been in vast numbers guilty of sexual immorality.
22:10, 11. Through you, they have revealed their fathers' shame; through you, they have dishonored the one designated for impurity. One person has committed a disgraceful act with his neighbor's wife; another has shamefully violated his daughter-in-law; and another has publicly shamed his sister, his father's daughter.—They have not only established state churches in every possible way, but have also been overwhelmingly guilty of sexual immorality.
22:12. In thee have they taken gifts to shed blood; thou hast taken usury and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbors by extortion, and hast forgotten Me, saith the Lord God.—They have used the gifts of God for evil purposes, even to slay God's holy martyrs; they have even practised extortion upon those close to them. This they have done because they have forgotten the Lord.
22:12. They have accepted bribes to cause harm; you have charged interest and made a profit, and you have greedily taken from your neighbors through extortion, and you have forgotten Me, says the Lord God.—They have used God's gifts for wicked purposes, even to kill His holy martyrs; they have even extorted those around them. They have done this because they have forgotten the Lord.
22:13. Behold, therefore I have smitten Mine hand at thy dishonest gain which thou hast made, and at thy blood which hath been in the midst of thee.—God has shown plain signs of anger against ecclesiasticism's hypocrisy and her spirit of murder.
22:13. Listen, I've harmed myself because of your dishonest profit and the violence that's been around you.—God has clearly expressed anger towards the hypocrisy of the church and its murderous spirit.
22:14. Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be strong, in the days that I shall deal with thee? I the Lord have spoken it, and will do it.—Her heart must fail her, and her powers weaken, before an abused conscience, in the days when God will deal with her iniquities.
22:14. Can your heart take it, or can your hands be strong, when I face you? I the Lord have said it, and I will make it happen.—Her heart will give out, and her strength will fade, before a damaged conscience, in the days when God addresses her wrongdoings.
22:15. And I will scatter thee among the heathen, and disperse thee in the countries, and will consume thy filthiness out of thee.—He will scatter the ecclesiastics and by fiery trials consume the uncleanness out of ecclesiasticism.
22:15. I will spread you out among the nations and scatter you across different countries, and I will cleanse you of your impurities.—He will scatter the church leaders and through intense trials will cleanse the corruption from the church.
22:16. And thou shalt take thine inheritance in thyself in the sight of the heathen, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.—She shall be profaned, desecrated and destroyed in the sight of earth's nations.
22:16. You will receive your inheritance within yourself in the presence of the nations, and you will know that I am the Lord.—She will be dishonored, defiled, and ruined in the view of the world's nations.
22:17, 18. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, the house of Israel is to Me become dross; all they are brass, and tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst [pg 472]of the furnace; they are even the dross of silver.—Ecclesiasticism, clergy and laity alike, are to the just and holy God become as the refuse of the baser metals in a fiery furnace of affliction; they are the dross of the Great Company (silver). (Jer. 6:30.) The baser metals type degrees of earthly natures; brass (human perfection), tin (tares, begotten of error), iron (savage worldly power), and lead (sin, iniquity).
22:17, 18. Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, the house of Israel has lost its value to Me; they are all like brass, tin, iron, and lead, in the center [pg 472]of the furnace; they are merely the worthless scraps of silver.—Ecclesiasticism, both clergy and laity, have become to the just and holy God like the waste of lesser metals in a fiery furnace of suffering; they are the worthless remnants of the Great Company (silver). (Jer. 6:30.) The lesser metals represent different levels of earthly nature; brass (human perfection), tin (weeds, born of error), iron (brutal worldly power), and lead (sin, wrongdoing).
22:19. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye are all become dross, behold, therefore I will gather you into the midst of Jerusalem.—God will gather the corrupt peoples and the nations of Christendom.
22:19. The Lord God says: Since you have all become worthless, I will bring you together in the center of Jerusalem.—God will gather the corrupt people and the nations of Christendom.
22:20. As they gather silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin, into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to melt it; so will I gather you in Mine anger and in My fury, and I will leave you there, and melt you.—This great conglomeration of persons of all shades of baseness shall be gathered as into a blast furnace, where God will permit indescribable troubles to afflict them; and there He will leave them.
22:20. Just like when silver, brass, iron, lead, and tin are mixed in the furnace and heated until they melt, I will gather you in My anger and fury, and I will leave you there to be melted.—This huge mix of people of all kinds of wickedness will be gathered like into a blast furnace, where God will allow unimaginable troubles to afflict them; and there He will leave them.
22:21. Yea, I will gather you, and blow upon you in the fire of My wrath, and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof.—They are to be melted in heart and spirit in the fiery afflictions of His wrath.
22:21. Yes, I will gather you together and unleash My anger on you like a fire, and you will be consumed by it.—They will be melted in heart and spirit in the intense struggles of His anger.
22:22. As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be melted in the midst thereof; and ye shall know that I the Lord have poured out My fury upon you.—As the Great Company of God's spirit-begotten children have suffered by the millions, so shall it be with the clergy and laity, who profess Christianity without its spirit.
22:22. Just like silver is melted in the furnace, you will be melted the same way; and you will realize that I, the Lord, have unleashed My anger against you.—Just as the vast number of God's spirit-born children have suffered by the millions, so it will also be for the clergy and laypeople who claim to be Christians without embodying its true spirit.
22:23, 24. And the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, say unto her, Thou art the land that is not cleansed, nor rained upon in the day of indignation.—Christendom in this Time of Trouble is without the cleansing, refreshing showers of the water of God's Word.
22:23, 24. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, tell her, You are the land that hasn’t been cleansed or rained on during this time of anger.—Christendom during this Time of Trouble lacks the cleansing, refreshing showers of God's Word.
22:25. There is a conspiracy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the prey; they have devoured souls; they have taken the treasure and precious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof.—Among the clergy there is a conspiracy against the Truth. The “Federation of the [so-called] Churches of Christ in America,” like a very devil (roaring lion), will yet tear to pieces the Present Truth people, will put many to death, and cause some weaker ones to lose their spiritual lives. They will take and destroy the literature containing the precious Bible truth. Literally the preachers by preaching the men into war have made widows by the millions.
22:25. There's a conspiracy among her prophets, like a roaring lion attacking its prey; they've consumed souls; they've seized treasures and valuable items; they've left many widows behind.—Among the clergy, there is a conspiracy against the Truth. The "Federation of the [so-called] Churches of Christ in America," like a true monster (roaring lion), will ultimately tear apart the Present Truth believers, will lead many to their deaths, and will cause some weaker individuals to lose their spiritual lives. They will take and destroy the literature that contains the valuable Bible truth. In reality, the preachers, by pushing men into war, have created millions of widows.
22:26. Her priests have violated My law, and have profaned Mine holy things: they have put no difference between the holy and profane, neither have they shewed difference between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from My sabbaths, and I am profaned among them.—The Roman Catholic priests—and the Protestant clergy—have violated the Law of Divine Love; have polluted God's truths with pagan teachings, have shown no difference between those cleansed by the blood of Christ and those still in their sins, have denied the Bible teaching of the Millennium (Rev. 20:2-7), have hidden the Sabbath rest of justification by faith, and have promoted a money-grabbing system of penances and masses for sin and of collections, which discredits and profanes God's name.
22:26. Her priests have violated My law and disrespected My holy things: they haven't distinguished between what is sacred and what is ordinary, nor have they recognized the difference between the unclean and the clean. They have disregarded My sabbaths, and as a result, I am dishonored among them.—The Roman Catholic priests—and the Protestant clergy—have violated the Law of Divine Love; have polluted God's truths with pagan teachings, have not distinguished between those cleansed by the blood of Christ and those still in their sins, have denied the Bible teaching of the Millennium (Rev. 20:2-7), have concealed the Sabbath rest of justification by faith, and have promoted a money-driven system of penances and masses for sin and collections, which discredits and desecrates God's name.
22:27. Her princes in the midst thereof are like wolves ravening the prey, to shed blood, and to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.—The ecclesiastics, “wolves in sheeps' clothing” (Matt. 7:15), tear their prey, the Body members of Christ, shed blood in persecution, and destroy spiritual life—all to acquire money to perpetuate their infamous, paganized religion.—Micah 2:9-11.
22:27. Her leaders are like wolves attacking their prey, spilling blood and ruining lives, all for dishonest gain.—The clergy, “wolves in sheep’s clothing” (Matt. 7:15), prey on the members of Christ, shed blood through persecution, and ruin spiritual life—all to gain money to support their corrupt, paganized religion.—Micah 2:9-11.
22:28. And her prophets have daubed them with untempered mortar, seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord God, when the Lord hath not spoken.—The preachers of Protestantism have whitewashed the whole crowd of ecclesiastics, imagining empty doctrines of Evolution and Higher Criticism, and lying to the people by giving their own theories as God's Word.
22:28. Her prophets have filled their heads with misleading ideas, promoting emptiness and making false predictions, claiming, "This is what the Lord God says," when the Lord hasn’t said anything at all.—The preachers of Protestantism have glossed over the entire group of religious leaders, concocting hollow teachings of Evolution and Higher Criticism, and misleading the people by presenting their own theories as if they were God's Word.
22:29. The people of the land have used oppression, and exercised robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy; yea, they have oppressed the stranger wrongfully.—The laity of both Romanism and Protestantism have oppressed the poor in spirit, have robbed those needing God's help of what comfort they had, and have wrongfully oppressed the “pilgrims and strangers” (Heb. 11:13) among them.
22:29. The people of the land have committed oppression, engaged in theft, and have troubled the poor and needy; indeed, they have unjustly mistreated outsiders.—The followers of both Roman Catholicism and Protestantism have oppressed the spiritually poor, have taken away the comfort from those who need God's help, and have unjustly oppressed the “pilgrims and strangers” (Heb. 11:13) among them.
22:30. And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before Me for the land, that I should not destroy it; but I found none.—God promised not to destroy Sodom if there should be ten righteous men in it; He will seek for even one who is righteous in Christ's righteousness, in ecclesiasticism, to make up the wall of her goat-fold, and stand in the gap, that He should not destroy her; but He will find not one!
22:30. And I searched for someone among them to repair the wall and stand in the gap before Me for the land, so that I wouldn't destroy it; but I found no one.—God promised not to destroy Sodom if there were ten righteous people in it; He will search for even one who is righteous through Christ's righteousness, within the church, to protect it and stand in the gap, so that He would not destroy it; but He will find not one!
22:31. Therefore have I poured out Mine indignation upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of My wrath; their own way have I recompensed upon their heads, saith the Lord God.—Therefore ecclesiasticism is doomed to extinction.
22:31. I have unleashed My anger on them; I have consumed them with the fire of My rage; I have repaid them for their own deeds, says the Lord God.—So, religious authority is destined to fade away.
Ezekiel 23—Two Corrupt Church Systems
23:1, 2. The Word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, Son of man, there were two women, the daughters of one mother.—Chapter 23 describes the church-state unions of the Roman Catholic church, pictured as an unchaste woman, Aholah, and of the Protestant church, her unchaste sister, Aholibah, and the destruction of both in the Time of Trouble by the nations with which they have made unions.—Jer. 3:6-10.
23:1, 2. The Word of the Lord came to me again, saying, "Son of man, there were two women, the daughters of the same mother."—Chapter 23 describes the church-state alliances of the Roman Catholic Church, depicted as an unfaithful woman, Aholah, and of the Protestant Church, her unfaithful sister, Aholibah, and the destruction of both during the Time of Trouble by the nations with which they have formed alliances.—Jer. 3:6-10.
23:3. And they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth: there were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity.—Both of these churches have always catered to worldly ideas and people, and even in their youth were guilty of unions of church with state.
23:3. They were promiscuous in Egypt; they were promiscuous in their youth: their bodies were displayed, and they damaged the purity of their virginity there.—Both of these churches have always catered to worldly ideas and people, and even in their youth were guilty of uniting church with state.
23:4. And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her sister: and they were Mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus were their names; Samaria is Aholah, and Jerusalem Aholibah.—Their names are significant. Aholah means “her own tent.” God is not in Romanist ecclesiasticism at all; it has its own tabernacle, called (Acts 7:43) “the tabernacle of Moloch.” Satan himself dwells in and actuates the Papal system. Aholibah means “My tent is in her.” God's Tabernacle, the true Church, has been among the Protestants chiefly. In this picture, an unchaste Protestant ecclesiasticism is designated “Jerusalem.” They both have sons—prominent ones—and daughters—sectarian churches.
23:4. Their names were Aholah the elder and Aholibah her sister; they belonged to Me and they had sons and daughters. Their names mean that Samaria is Aholah and Jerusalem is Aholibah.—Their names are important. Aholah means “her own tent.” God is not present in Roman Catholicism at all; it has its own tabernacle, called (Acts 7:43) "the Moloch tabernacle." Satan himself resides in and fuels the Papal system. Aholibah means “My tent is with her.” God's Tabernacle, the true Church, has primarily been among the Protestants. In this image, a morally corrupt Protestant ecclesiasticism is represented as “Jerusalem.” They both have sons—prominent figures—and daughters—denominational churches.
23:5. And Aholah played the harlot when she was Mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbors.—The Romish church dates back to apostolic days, when she was God's Church [Mine]; but she fell in love with her neighbors, the rulers of that brutal age, and sought temporal power.
23:5. And Aholah was unfaithful when she belonged to Me; she became obsessed with her lovers, the Assyrians next door.—The Roman church has origins in the apostolic era, when she was God's Church [Mine]; but she became enamored with her neighbors, the leaders of that brutal age, and pursued earthly power.
23:6. Which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses.—The leaders and rulers in worldly affairs were apparently faithful (clothed in blue, typical of faithfulness), and seemed desirable and attractive to be associated with. They were men of thought and men of action, riding hobbies of vain philosophies.
23:6. They were dressed in blue, leaders and rulers, all of them attractive young men, riding on horses.—The leaders and rulers in worldly matters seemed faithful (dressed in blue, which represents faithfulness), and appeared attractive to be associated with. They were thoughtful and action-oriented men, riding the horses of empty philosophies.
23:7. Thus she committed her whoredoms with them, with all them that were the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom she doted: with all their idols she defiled herself.—The Church associated with them for gain of worldly power, set her affections on them, instead of on things Above, and defiled herself with their pagan ideas.
23:7. So she was unfaithful to them, with all the elite men of Assyria, and with everyone she looked up to: she defiled herself with all their idols.—The Church aligned with them for the sake of worldly power, directed her affections toward them instead of focusing on higher spiritual matters, and corrupted herself with their pagan beliefs.
23:8. Neither left she her whoredoms brought from Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and poured their whoredom upon her.—Nor did she give up her worldliness when she took up oriental asceticism.
23:8. She held onto her promiscuity from Egypt; in her youth, they took advantage of her, harming her innocence and exposing her to their indecency.—She also didn’t abandon her worldly ways when she adopted Eastern ascetic practices.
23:9, 10. Wherefore I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the Assyrians, upon whom she doted. These discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her daughters, and slew her with the sword: and she became famous among women; for they had executed judgment upon her.—The rulers discovered the naked, unprotected condition of Romanism; and by hundreds of thousands poured in from the East, literal Tartars, Vandals, Huns and Turks, and the pagan ideas from the same sources, and slew the sons and daughters of Romanism with the literal sword, as well as her children spiritually. Among the Pagan religions (women) Romanist “Christianity” became a name and a byword; for the invaders had executed the judgment of God upon her.
23:9, 10. So I handed her over to her lovers, the Assyrians, whom she worshipped. They exposed her weaknesses: they took her sons and daughters and killed her with the sword; and she became infamous among women because of the punishment they inflicted on her.—The leaders revealed the vulnerable, exposed state of Romanism; and from the East, hundreds of thousands poured in, including actual Tartars, Vandals, Huns, and Turks, bringing along their pagan ideas, and they slaughtered the sons and daughters of Romanism with the literal sword, as well as harming her spiritual children. Among the pagan religions, Romanist “Christianity” became a name and a punchline; for the invaders had executed God's judgment upon her.
23:11. And when her sister Aholibah saw this, she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more than her sister in her whoredoms.—Protestantism began in comparative purity, but later on developed an inordinate love for temporal power. Even more than Papacy she tried in every nation to “run things.”
23:11. When her sister Aholibah saw this, she became even more corrupt in her excessive love than her and even more promiscuous than her sister was in her promiscuity.—Protestantism started with a level of purity, but over time it developed an excessive love for worldly power. Even more than the Papacy, it attempted in every nation to “manage things.”
23:12. She doted upon the Assyrians her neighbours, captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all of them desirable young men.—She, too, set her affections on popularity with earth's rulers, great and small, conservative, radical and revolutionary.
23:12. She loved her Assyrian neighbors, the captains and leaders dressed in luxurious outfits, horsemen riding beautiful horses, all of them handsome young men.—She, too, sought to win the favor of leaders on earth, both great and small, whether conservative, radical, or revolutionary.
23:13-17. Then I saw that she was defiled, that they took both one way. And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans portrayed with vermilion, girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the Babylonians of Chaldea, the land of their nativity: and as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them [pg 476]into Chaldea. And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her with their whoredom, and she was polluted with them, and her mind was alienated from them.—God saw that both churches, Romish and Protestant, were of like tendency to church-state union, especially Protestantism; for she never saw or heard of a great worldly man, even down to the local leaders of the smallest rural communities, that she did not desire their influence and help—particularly their money—and systematically invited them to connect themselves with a church, quite regardless of whether or not they remained worldly. So much did the prominent people in every place crowd into the Protestant churches and try to “boss” things, that the rank and file even of ecclesiastics and of the less prominent supporters of ecclesiasticism grew sick of them.
23:13-17. Then I realized she had become corrupted, that they were following the same path. Her promiscuity increased: when she saw men depicted on the wall, the images of the Chaldeans painted in bright red, dressed in sashes around their waists, extravagant in their colorful headwear, all of them princes to admire, like the Babylonians from Chaldea, the land of their origin: as soon as she saw them, she became infatuated and sent messengers to them [pg 476]in Chaldea. The Babylonians came to her in the bedroom, and they corrupted her with their promiscuity, tainting her, and her focus shifted away from them.—God saw that both the Roman and Protestant churches were similar in their tendency toward church-state union, especially Protestantism; for she was always eager to connect with any powerful worldly figure, from influential leaders down to the local heads of the smallest rural communities, desiring their influence and assistance—particularly their money—and consistently invited them to join a church, utterly indifferent to whether they remained secular. So many influential people flocked to the Protestant churches and tried to “take control” that the regular members, including clergy and lesser supporters of institutional religion, grew weary of them.
23:18. So she discovered her whoredoms, and discovered her nakedness: then My mind was alienated from her, like as My mind was alienated from her sister.—The newspaper writers, Socialists, anarchists and muck-rakers, exposed the worldliness of the Protestant churches; and God Himself, from 1878 on, has been alienated from them.
23:18. She exposed her promiscuity and displayed her nudity; then I distanced myself from her, just like I did with her sister.—The journalists, Socialists, anarchists, and muckrakers uncovered the materialism of the Protestant churches; and God Himself has been distant from them since 1878.
23:19-21. Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to remembrance the days of her youth, wherein she had played the harlot in the land of Egypt. For she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses. Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth, in bruising thy teats by the Egyptians for the paps of thy youth.—Protestant ecclesiasticism multiplied her worldly alliances; and the prominent and wealthy, “of the earth, earthy,” filled the churches with tares, worldlings, desirous of profiting by association with prominent people.
23:19-21. Still, she kept engaging in promiscuous behavior, recalling her younger days when she had been unfaithful in Egypt. She was obsessed with their lovers, whose bodies were like that of donkeys, and whose men were like stallions. This is how you remembered the indecency of your youth, hurting yourself with the Egyptians for the pleasures of your past.—Protestant churches increased their worldly connections; the elite and wealthy, "of the earth, earthly," filled the churches with weeds, people seeking to gain from their association with influential individuals.
23:22. Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom thy mind is alienated, and I will bring them against thee on every side.—Therefore, O Protestantism, thus saith the Lord Jehovah: I will raise up, in warfare and revolution, the worldly people in you, of whom you are already sick, and bring them against you on every side.
23:22. So, Aholibah, this is what the Lord God says: Look, I will bring together all your lovers, those you’ve rejected, and I will have them confront you from every direction.—So, Protestantism, this is what the Lord Jehovah says: I will rise up, through conflict and upheaval, the secular people within you, whom you are already weary of, and bring them against you on every side.
23:23. The Babylonians, and all the Chaldeans, Pekod, and Shoa, and Koa, and all the Assyrians with them; all of them desirable young men, captains and rulers, great lords and renowned, all of them riding upon horses.—The worldly, the worldly-wise (Chaldeans), the officers (Pekod), princes (Shoa), and rulers (Koa), and all the discontented and anarchistic with them shall come against you, riding hobbies destructive to you.
23:23. The Babylonians, together with all the Chaldeans, Pekod, Shoa, Koa, and all the Assyrians accompanying them; all of them handsome young men, leaders and rulers, prominent lords and well-known, all of them riding on horses.—The worldly, the wise (Chaldeans), the officers (Pekod), princes (Shoa), and rulers (Koa), and all the dissatisfied and rebellious with them shall come against you, riding things that are harmful to you.
23:24. And they shall come against thee with chariots, wagons, and wheels, and with an assembly of people, which shall set against thee buckler and shield and helmet round about: and I will set judgment before them, and they shall judge thee according to their judgments.—They shall war against thy welfare with organizations of their own (chariots), with leaders (riders, mistranslated wagons), with a systematic plan of operation (wheels), and with a great following of revolutionists; and they shall condemn thee by their own perverted ideas of justice.
23:24. They will approach you with chariots, carts, and wheels, accompanied by a crowd of people who will surround you with shields, armor, and helmets. I will deliver judgment to them, and they will evaluate you according to their own standards.—They will fight against your well-being with their own organizations (chariots), with leaders (riders, wrongly described as carts), with a systematic plan (wheels), and with a large group of revolutionaries; and they will condemn you based on their twisted sense of justice.
23:25. And I will set My jealousy against thee, and they shall deal furiously with thee: they shall take away thy nose and thine ears; and thy remnant shall fall by the sword; they shall take thy sons and thy daughters; and thy residue shall be devoured by the fire.—Unknown to Protestantism, God's jealousy has been excited by her worldliness; and He will permit the masses to deal with her in fury; they will destroy her spirituality, taking away her ability to discern spiritual things (nose), and to hear (ear) the Word of God. They will force Protestantism's sons and daughters into service in war and revolution; and the remnant will be destroyed in the ensuing anarchy.
23:25. And I will bring My jealousy against you, and they will treat you harshly: they will cut off your nose and your ears; and your remaining people will be killed by the sword; they will take your sons and your daughters; and what’s left of you will be burned up.—Unknown to Protestantism, God's jealousy has been stirred by its worldliness; and He will allow the masses to treat it with fury; they will destroy its spirituality, taking away its ability to discern spiritual matters (nose), and to hear (ear) the Word of God. They will force Protestantism's sons and daughters into service in war and revolution; and the remnant will be wiped out in the resulting chaos.
23:26. They shall also strip thee out of thy clothes, and take away thy fair jewels.—Protestantism shall be stripped of her robes of self-righteousness and of her imitation jewels—those not truly Christianized; for they will cast off all pretense of religion.
23:26. They will take off your clothes and take away your beautiful jewelry.—Protestantism will be stripped of its self-righteousness and its imitation jewels—those that aren't genuinely Christian; because they will abandon all pretense of religion.
23:27. Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, and thy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt: so that thou shalt not lift up thine eyes unto them, nor remember Egypt any more.—Being no longer attractive or useful to the ruling powers, she will perforce cease her advances toward the grasping of worldly power.
23:27. I will put a stop to your immoral behavior and the promiscuity you brought back from Egypt; you won’t look at them again or remember Egypt at all.—No longer appealing or useful to those in charge, she will inevitably stop trying to attain worldly power.
23:28. For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will deliver thee into the hand of them whom thou hatest, into the hand of them from whom thy mind is alienated.—All law-abiding people, and especially Protestant ecclesiasticism, hate and fear the lawless forces destructive of society; but into the cruel hands of such shall they be delivered.
23:28. This is what the Lord God says: Pay attention, I will deliver you to those you despise, to those you are distant from.—All law-abiding individuals, especially those in Protestant churches, dislike and fear the chaotic forces that threaten society; yet they will be handed over to the ruthless hands of such forces.
23:29. And they shall deal with thee hatefully, and shall take away all thy labour, and shall leave thee naked and bare; and the nakedness of thy whoredoms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy whoredoms.—These evil forces shall deal hatefully with Protestantism, take away all the results of her work, and strip her completely, because of the ultimate evils wrought by union of church and state.
23:29. They will treat you with hostility, stripping you of all your hard work and leaving you completely vulnerable; your shame will be exposed, including your wrongdoings and promiscuous behavior.—These malevolent forces will act with hostility toward Protestantism, robbing it of all its accomplishments and leaving it vulnerable, due to the serious wrongs caused by the alliance of church and state.
23:30. I will do these things unto thee, because thou hast gone a whoring after the heathen, and because thou art polluted with their idols.—God will do this because Protestantism has sought and made church-state unions, and has been polluted with worldly ideas and practices.
23:30. I will do these things to you because you have followed the paths of the non-believers and have been corrupted by their idols.—God will do this because Protestantism has sought out and created church-state unions, and has been tainted by secular ideas and practices.
23:31. Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister; therefore, will I give her cup into thine hand.—She has walked in the way of Papacy; therefore will God give to her also Papacy's cup of tribulation.—Jer. 25:15.
23:31. You have followed in your sister’s footsteps; so, I will give you her cup.—She has followed the path of the Papacy; therefore, God will also give her the Papacy's cup of suffering.—Jer. 25:15.
23:32. Thus saith the Lord God: Thou shalt drink of thy sister's cup deep and large; thou shalt be laughed to scorn and had in derision; it containeth much.—Protestantism shall drink deep and large the measure of Romanism's cup of trouble; it contains much. As a result of wars and devastation brought on by worldliness, in the face of boasted godliness, Protestantism shall be scorned and derided by the whole world.—Rev. 9.
23:32. This is what the Lord God says: You will drink deeply from your sister's cup; it will be full and overflowing; you will be mocked and made fun of; it has a lot in it.—Protestantism will face the full measure of challenges that come from Romanism; it has a lot to offer. Due to wars and destruction brought on by worldly pursuits, while pretending to be godly, Protestantism will be scorned and ridiculed by the entire world.—Rev. 9.
23:33. Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, with the cup of astonishment and desolation, with the cup of thy sister Samaria.—Protestantism shall be intoxicated with the war spirit (Jer. 13:13), and later stupefied with amazement at the ruinous results of her own course, ending in the same cup of trouble, utter ruin, as confronts her sister-church, Catholicism.
23:33. You will be overwhelmed with drunkenness and grief, with the cup of shock and hopelessness, with the cup of your sister Samaria.—Protestantism will be intoxicated with the spirit of war (Jer. 13:13), and later left in shock at the disastrous consequences of its own actions, ending up with the same cup of trouble, complete ruin, as its sister church, Catholicism.
23:34. Thou Shalt even drink it and suck it out, and thou shalt break the sherds thereof, and pluck off thine own breasts: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.—Protestantism shall drain the cup of desolation and sorrow and shall suck out the very dregs. (Isa. 30:14.) It shall be broken up in anarchy, and shall lose all the features that made it attractive to this world's governments for purposes of union of church and state.
23:34. You will drink it and suck it out, and you will break its shards and tear off your own breasts: for I have said it, says the Lord God.—Protestantism will consume the cup of despair and sorrow and will suck out the very remnants. (Isa. 30:14.) It will be shattered in chaos, and will lose all the qualities that made it appealing to the governments of this world for the union of church and state.
23:35. Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because thou hast forgotten Me, and cast Me behind thy back, therefore bear thou also thy lewdness and thy whoredoms.—Because she has forgotten the Lord and cast Him out of her mind, Protestantism shall endure unaided by Him the results of her own evil course.
23:35. So, the Lord God says: Because you have forgotten about Me and pushed Me out of your thoughts, you will face the consequences of your own immoral actions and promiscuity.—Since she has forgotten the Lord and pushed Him away, Protestantism will face the consequences of its own wrong choices without His help.
23:36. The Lord said moreover unto me: Son of man, wilt thou judge Aholah and Ahollbah? yes, declare unto them their abominations.—In Verses 36 to 49 Romanism and Protestantism are together jointly condemned.
23:36. The Lord said to me: Son of man, will you judge Aholah and Ahollbah? Yes, let them know about their repulsive actions.—In Verses 36 to 49, both Romanism and Protestantism are condemned together.
23:37. That they have committed adultery, and blood is in their hands, and with their Idols have they committed adultery, and have also caused their sons, whom they bare unto me, to pass for them through the fire, to devour them.—They have both effected church-state unions. They have blood guilt, for wars, and for causing the spiritual [pg 479] death of multitudes. They have given their hearts to idol doctrines. They have caused God's children to endure fiery troubles, and have scorched, scarred and burned their religious lives with the eternal torment theory.
23:37. They have cheated on their partners, and they have blood on their hands. They have been unfaithful with their idols and have made their sons, whom they brought into this world for me, pass through the fire to be consumed.—They have both formed church-state alliances. They are guilty of bloodshed, for wars, and for causing the spiritual [pg 479] death of countless individuals. They have devoted themselves to false doctrines. They have made God's children suffer through intense struggles, and they have scarred and burned their spiritual lives with the idea of eternal torment.
23:38. Moreover this they have done unto Me; they have defiled My Sanctuary In the same day, and have profaned My sabbaths.—They have defiled God's Sanctuary, the Church, with soul-destroying doctrines in the same Day, the Gospel Age. They have derided the Millennium, and have substituted works for the rest of faith, as the basis of justification before God.
23:38. In addition, they have done this to Me; they have defiled My Sanctuary on the same day and have broken My sabbaths.—They have desecrated God's Sanctuary, the Church, with harmful doctrines during the Gospel Age. They have mocked the Millennium and replaced faith with works as the basis for justification before God.
23:39. For when they had slain their children to their idols, then they came the same day Into My Sanctuary to profane it; and lo, thus have they done in the midst of Mine house.—They would slay their people in war and the same day go to worship God, even in the midst of God's Sanctuary, the Little Flock of the true Church.
23:39. After they had sacrificed their children to their idols, they entered My Sanctuary that same day to disrespect it; and look, that's what they’ve done in the center of My house.—They would kill their people in battle and then that very day go to worship God, even in the center of God's Sanctuary, the Little Flock of the true Church.
23:40. And furthermore, that ye have sent for men to come from far, unto whom a messenger was sent; and, lo, they came; for whom thou didst wash thyself, paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself with ornaments.—They sought for union with and sent preachers to prominent men, at heart in a condition far from God; for them they “whitewashed” themselves, made their wisdom (eyes) attractive with worldly philosophies, and adorned themselves with the imitation jewels of courtesy, tact and politeness.
23:40. And on top of that, you called for men to come from far away, and a messenger was sent to them; and, look, they came; for whom you prepared yourself, applied makeup, and adorned yourself with decorations.—They were looking for connection and sent out preachers to influential people, who were really far from God; for them they "whitewashed" themselves, made their wisdom (eyes) appealing with worldly ideas, and adorned themselves with the fake gems of courtesy, tact, and politeness.
23:41. And satest upon a stately bed, and a table prepared before it, whereupon thou hast set Mine Incense and Mine oil.—They took their seat upon a stately creed-bed, adapted to worldly, regal purposes, with a table of religious food, teachings, philosophies, not of God, where they gave their hearts' best endeavor and prostituted what measure of the Holy Spirit they had to worldly ends.
23:41. And sat on a large bed, with a table in front of it, where you placed My incense and My oil.—They took their place on an impressive bed, designed for worldly, royal purposes, with a table of spiritual food, teachings, and philosophies that were not of God, where they poured their hearts' best efforts and misused whatever portion of the Holy Spirit they had for worldly goals.
23:42. And a voice of a multitude being at ease was with her; and with the men of the common sort were brought Sabeans from the wilderness, which put bracelets upon their hands, and beautiful crowns upon their heads.—With the ecclesiasticism of Papacy and Protestantism was the voice of a multitude of worldly church members, thoroughly at ease in apostate Zion. (Amos 6:1.) Among the church members were men of the blackest character (Sabeans, descendants of Ham, disfavored of God), who belonged outside the pale of religion, who adorned themselves with seeming character jewels and crowns of inherent immortality, not of God, but of Plato.
23:42. And the sound of a laid-back crowd surrounded her; among the regular people were Sabeans from the wild who put bracelets on their wrists and stunning crowns on their heads.—With the influence of both Catholicism and Protestantism, there was a relaxed crowd of secular church members, completely at ease in corrupt Zion. (Amos 6:1.) Among the church members were men of the worst character (Sabeans, descendants of Ham, looked down upon by God), who were outside the realm of true religion, dressing themselves with false trappings of virtue and crowns of false immortality, not from God, but from Plato.
23:43. Then said I unto her that was old in adulteries, Will they now commit whoredoms with her, and she with them?—It seemed impossible that the churches should unite with such evil men, to gain influence and power.
23:43. Then I asked her, since she had a history of cheating, "Are they going to be promiscuous with her, and her with them?"—It seemed unbelievable that the churches would team up with such wicked people to gain influence and power.
23:44. Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto a woman that playeth the harlot: so went they in unto Aholah and unto Aholibah, the lewd women.—Nevertheless, both Romish and Protestant ecclesiasticism did so.
23:44. Still, they treated her like a prostitute: so they went to Aholah and Aholibah, the promiscuous women.—Nevertheless, both Roman Catholic and Protestant church leaders did the same.
23:45. And the righteous men, they shall judge them after the manner of adulteresses, and after the manner of women that shed blood; because they are adulteresses, and blood is in their hands.—But men with a sense of decency, justice and the fitness of things will condemn both churches, Romish and Protestant, as adulteresses were judged among the Hebrews—stone them to death with hard facts, and by the ravages of revolution and anarchy.
23:45. And the righteous will judge them like they judge adulterers and women who have committed murder; because they are unfaithful, and they have blood on their hands.—But people with a sense of decency, justice, and what is right will condemn both churches, Catholic and Protestant, just as adulteresses were judged among the Hebrews—punish them with the harsh truth, and by the chaos of revolution and anarchy.
23:46. For thus saith the Lord God, I will bring up a company upon them, and will give them to be removed and spoiled.—God will bring up against them a great rabble of people with a keen sense of outraged justice—Socialists, trades-union men, laborites, social democrats, nihilists and anarchists. Also a multitude of God's children, begotten of the Holy Spirit, will rise up against these apostacies.
23:46. This is what the Lord God says: I will bring together a group against them, and they will be captured and robbed.—God will raise up a large crowd of people fueled by a strong sense of injustice—Socialists, union workers, labor supporters, social democrats, nihilists, and anarchists. Additionally, many of God's children, born of the Holy Spirit, will rise up against these falsehoods.
23:47. And the company shall stone them with stones, and dispatch them with their swords; they shall slay their sons and their daughters, and burn up their houses with fire.—This multitude will down ecclesiasticism with hard facts, and destroy her with material weapons and with the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. The anarchists will literally slay church members by millions; and the sons of God will by His Holy Word cause them to cease their pretense of being Christians.
23:47. And the group will stone them and finish them off with their swords; they will kill their sons and daughters and burn their houses to the ground.—This crowd will bring down organized religion with hard facts and destroy it with physical weapons and with the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. The anarchists will literally wipe out church members by the millions; and the children of God will, through His Holy Word, put an end to their pretense of being Christians.
23:48. Thus will I cause lewdness to cease out of the land, that all women may be taught not to do after your lewdness.—Thus will the Lord cause the desire for the union of churches with worldly power to cease out of human society, that all religious bodies may learn forever to avoid this abominable practice.
23:48. This is how I will put a stop to immorality in the land, so that all women can learn not to follow your immoral behavior.—This is how the Lord will end the desire for the merging of churches with worldly power in society, so that all religious groups can learn to avoid this disgusting practice forever.
23:49. And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, and ye shall bear the sins of your idols: and ye shall know that I am the Lord God.—Thus shall ecclesiasticism's faithless apostasy be recompensed upon her when she suffers the results of the sinfulness of loving other mighty ones than Jehovah, and thus shall she learn the supremacy of God in the affairs of men.
23:49. They will pay you back for your evil, and you will bear the weight of your idols' sins; then you will know that I am the Lord God.—This is how the betrayal of faith by the church will be repaid when it faces the consequences of loving powerful beings other than Jehovah, and in this way, it will understand God's authority in human matters.
Ezekiel 24—The Boiling Pot
24:1, 2. Again in the ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, write thee the name of the day, even of this same day: the king of Babylon set himself against Jerusalem this same day.—It was in the fall of 1916—a year and seven months before the city was to be smitten in the spring of 1918—that the forces of laborism, revolution and anarchy, began to assert themselves against the established order of things in Christendom—the siege of the city began.
24:1, 2. Once more, in the ninth year, in the tenth month, on the tenth day of the month, the word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, note the name of this day; the king of Babylon made an attack on Jerusalem on this very day.—This was in the fall of 1916—a year and seven months before the city was to be attacked in the spring of 1918—when the forces of laborism, revolution, and anarchy began to rise up against the established order in Christendom—the siege of the city began.
24:3. And utter a parable unto the rebellious house, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God: Set on a pot, set it on, and also pour water into it.—Jerusalem is likened to a boiling caldron from which meat is taken; then it is set empty on the fire and the rust burned out. Ezekiel's wife dies; but he suppresses his feelings, and, after the ordinance for a priest, makes no mourning for the dead—a picture of the dumb sorrow of the Hebrews on the destruction of Jerusalem. The prophecy of this chapter was uttered on the same day that the king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar, “came, he and all his host, and pitched against it; and they built forts against it round about; and the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zedekiah.” (2 Kings 25:1, 2.) Its antitype is that on or about November 1, 1916, the date of Pastor Russell's death, ecclesiasticism began to enter upon its life-and-death struggle, materially, with the forces of laborism and anarchy, and religiously with the consecrated children of God, whose work from then on was increasingly to bear witness to the apostasy and imminent destruction of churchianity. Ecclesiasticism, rebellious against her God, is as an organization, like a caldron of brass (copper), typing that many of its members believe the Word of God. It is set amid the fiery troubles of revolution and anarchy. There is water in it, symbolic of what Truth there is in ecclesiasticism.—Jer. 1:13.
24:3. And tell a story to the rebellious people, and say to them, This is what the Lord God says: Put a pot on the fire and pour water into it.—Jerusalem is compared to a boiling pot from which meat is taken; then it is set down empty on the heat and the rust is burned away. Ezekiel's wife dies; but he holds back his emotions, and after the priestly duty, he does not mourn for the dead—a representation of the silent grief of the Hebrews at the destruction of Jerusalem. The prophecy of this chapter was proclaimed on the same day that King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, "he and his entire army came and camped against it; they built forts around it; and the city was under siege until the eleventh year of King Zedekiah." (2 Kings 25:1, 2.) Its parallel is that around November 1, 1916, the date of Pastor Russell's death, religious institutions began their life-and-death struggle against the forces of labor movements and chaos, and spiritually with the devoted followers of God, whose mission from that point on was increasingly to expose the apostasy and pending downfall of institutional religion. Ecclesiasticism, defiant against her God, is like a brass pot, indicating that many of its members hold the Word of God. It is caught in the fiery turmoil of revolution and chaos. There is water in it, symbolizing the truth present in ecclesiasticism.—Jer. 1:13.
24:4. Gather the pieces thereof into it, even every good piece, the thigh, and the shoulders: fill it with the choice bones.—In it are gathered the great and prominent (good pieces), and also the strong ones (bones) of her flock.
24:4. Gather all the prime cuts, like the thighs and shoulders, and pack it with selected bones.—This is where the best and most notable pieces and the strong bones of her flock are gathered.
24:5. Take the choice of the flock, and burn also the bones under it, and make it boil well, and let them seethe the bones of it therein.—The social elements will grow hot in the Time of Trouble until the truths in ecclesiasticism make it exceedingly warm for her members. Then the heated, excited, troublous condition will be transmitted, and as the truths warm up, will get all the church members into exceedingly hot water, even the strongest ones.
24:5. Choose the flock, burn the bones under it, boil it well, and let them cook the bones in it.—The social tensions will escalate during the Time of Trouble until the truths in organized religion make it very uncomfortable for its members. Then the heated, agitated, troubling state will spread, and as the truths heat up, all the church members, even the strongest ones, will find themselves in serious trouble.
24:6. Wherefore thus saith the Lord God: Woe to the bloody city, to the plot whose scum is therein, and whose scum is not gone out of it! bring it out piece by piece; let no lot fall upon it.—Woe to Christendom, ecclesiasticism, bloody in the blood of soldiers, peasants, workingmen, martyrs and saints, by the millions, and blood guilty for the spiritual hopes of millions, extinguished by her false doctrines. Her rust (R. V.) is in her. Bring out her leading members, one by one, indiscriminately, into captivity to the forces of revolution.
24:6. So, this is what the Lord God says: Woe to the violent city, to the place that is full of corruption, and whose corruption hasn’t been fixed! Remove it bit by bit; let no one benefit from it.—Woe to Christendom, organized religion, drenched in the blood of soldiers, peasants, workers, martyrs, and saints, by the millions, and guilty of shedding the spiritual hopes of millions, snuffed out by its false teachings. Its decay is within it. Bring out its key players, one by one, without distinction, into the hands of the forces of revolution.
24:7. For her blood is in the midst of her; she set it upon the top of a rock; the poured it not upon the ground, to cover it with dust;—Her infamy of blood is in her very substance. She has not been able to conceal it, but it is exposed to full view in “the top of her rock,” in the kings and the kaisers, her heads in church-state union.
24:7. For her blood is in her; she put it on top of a rock; she didn't pour it on the ground to cover it with dirt;—Her shame of blood is part of her very essence. She hasn't been able to hide it; it is fully visible in “the top of her boulder,” in the kings and emperors, her leaders in the church-state alliance.
24:8. That it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance; I have set her blood upon the top of a rock, that it should not be covered.—The fury of a revolted soldiery and populace will rise up against the heads of the governments, who are also heads of the churches, to take vengeance upon ecclesiasticism's sins.
24:8. It may stir up anger to pursue revenge; I have put her blood on a rock so it won’t be concealed.—The anger of a rebellious army and the people will rise against the leaders of the governments, who are also the leaders of the churches, to take revenge for the sins of religious institutions.
24:9. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Woe to the bloody city! I will even make the pile for fire great.—Innumerable will be the opponents of churchianity, and blazing hot their wrath.
24:9. The Lord God says: Woe to the violent city! I will make the pile of fire enormous.—There will be countless opponents of churchianity, and their anger will burn hot.
24:10. Heap on the wood, kindle the fire, consume the flesh, and spice it well, and let the bones be burned.—Heap up the fires of discontent and anarchy, consume the tares in Christendom, as tares. Thicken the broth (R. V.), boil it down until the very bones, the strong church members, cease to be such.
24:10. Pile up the wood, start the fire, cook the meat, and season it well, then burn the bones.—Stir up the fires of discontent and chaos, eliminate the weeds in Christianity, as weeds. Enrich the mixture (R. V.), boil it down until the very bones, the strong church members, no longer remain.
24:11. Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, that the brass of it may be hot, and may burn, and that the filthiness of it may be molten in it, that the scum of it may be consumed.—Then ecclesiasticism, the clergy class, with emptied pews, shall sit amid the fiery trouble and be consumed, that their corruption may be done away.
24:11. Then, put it empty on the coals so the metal heats up and can burn, allowing any dirt inside to melt away and the scum to be eliminated.—Then the church officials, with empty seats, will find themselves in the midst of fiery turmoil and will be consumed, so their corruption can be eliminated.
24:12. She hath wearied herself with lies, and her great scum went not forth out of her: her scum shall be in the [pg 483]fire.—She has wearied even the preachers with the dishonesty of preaching things not believed in, and yet they did not cast out her doctrinal corruption, which shall be fuel for the fire of anarchy.
24:12. She has worn herself out with lies, and her deep corruption hasn’t abandoned her: her corruption will be in the [pg 483]fire.—She has even tired out the preachers with the dishonesty of preaching things they don’t actually believe in, yet they didn’t eliminate her doctrinal corruption, which will serve as fuel for the fire of anarchy.
24:13. In thy filthiness is lewdness: because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more, till I have caused My fury to rest upon thee.—Her corruption was in her desire to become prominent and powerful through the power of earth's great ones. God purged her of these things to some extent through godly preachers and reformers; but she was not purged in heart and quickly reverted to the things Divinely proscribed. Since 1878 God has made no further attempt to reform ecclesiasticism; and she shall not be purged, but the fury of God's jealousy shall rest upon her.
24:13. Your dirtiness is full of evil: because I have cleaned you up, and you did not get clean, you will no longer be cleansed from your filthiness until I have put My anger on you.—Her corruption was in her desire to gain prominence and power through the influence of the powerful people of this world. God cleaned her up to some extent through godly preachers and reformers; but she wasn’t cleansed in her heart and quickly returned to the things that were Divinely forbidden. Since 1878, God has made no further attempts to reform organized religion; and she will not be cleansed, but the fury of God's jealousy will rest upon her.
24:14. I the Lord have spoken it; it shall come to pass, and I will do it; I will not go back, neither will I spare, neither will I repent; according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, shall they judge thee, saith the Lord God.—God Himself has spoken this and will do it. He will not go back, neither spare, nor change His Plan; but in just recompense for her doings shall the Socialists and anarchists condemn her.
24:14. I, the Lord, have said it; it will happen, and I will make it so; I will not change my mind, nor will I hold back, nor will I regret; based on your actions and your behavior, you will be judged, says the Lord God.—God Himself has said this and will make it happen. He won’t change His mind, nor hold back, nor apologize; but according to what she has done, the Socialists and anarchists will judge her.
24:15, 16. Also the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shall thy tears run down.—God took away from Pastor Russell the desire of his eyes, her whom he loved, with a stroke, or “plague” of spiritual error, which completely separated them. By the Mosaic ordinance a priest on the death of father, mother, or wife, was to show no special sign of grief, but was to remain in the Tabernacle, or Temple, and attend as usual to the service of God. Pastor Russell, as a member of the great High Priest and as Christ's representative in the world, the sole steward of the “meat in due season,” suffered deeply, but shed no tears.
24:15, 16. Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, look, I will take away what you long for with a single strike: yet you won’t mourn or cry, nor will your tears flow."—God took away from Pastor Russell the desire of his eyes, the one he loved, with a blow, or "pandemic" of spiritual error, which completely separated them. According to the Mosaic law, a priest, upon the death of his father, mother, or wife, was not to show any special sign of grief but was to remain in the Tabernacle or Temple and continue with the service of God as usual. Pastor Russell, as a member of the great High Priest and Christ's representative in the world, the sole steward of the "meat in due time," suffered deeply but did not shed any tears.
24:17. Forbear to cry, make no mourning for the dead, bind the tire of thine head upon thee, and put on thy shoes upon thy feet, and cover not thy lips, and eat not the bread of men.—Rather, he made no mourning for her that was to him as dead, but continued in the work of the sacrificing priesthood. He was sustained in his affliction, not by human aid, but by the consolations of his Father's Word.
24:17. Don’t cry, don’t grieve for the dead, put on your headband, wear your shoes, don’t cover your lips, and don’t eat others’ food.—Instead, he didn’t mourn for her, who was as good as dead to him, but kept focusing on his duties as a priest. He found strength in his sorrow, not from people, but from the comfort of his Father’s teachings.
24:18. So I spake unto the people in the morning: and at even my wife died; and I did in the morning as I was commanded.—He continued his addresses and writings to the Lord's people; his wife became to him as one dead: and he continued uninterruptedly in the work of the ministry.
24:18. I talked to the people in the morning; by evening, my wife passed away; and I did what I was told in the morning.—He continued his messages and writings to the Lord's people; his wife felt as if she were gone to him: and he kept on with the work of the ministry without pause.
24:19. And the people said unto me, Wilt thou not tell us what these things are to us, that thou doest so?—Why was Pastor Russell caused by his Father to endure the fiery trials and ecclesiastical falsehoods in connection with this incident of his life?
24:19. The people asked me, "Can you explain what these actions mean for us?"—Why was Pastor Russell made by his Father to go through the intense challenges and church-related falsehoods related to this part of his life?
24:20, 21. Then I answered them, The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will profane My Sanctuary, the excellency of your strength, the desire of your eyes, and that which your soul pitieth; and your sons and your daughters whom ye have left shall fall by the sword.—God gives the reason. It was as a picture or parable of what is to happen to Christendom. Until 1878 the nominal church had been in a sense God's sanctuary or Temple; but He was from then on, culminating in 1918, to remove it with a stroke or plague of erroneous doctrines and deeds Divinely permitted. The Church was the strength of Christendom, that about which its life centered, and around which its institutions were built. It was the desire of the eyes of the people, that which all Christians loved. Nevertheless, God was to make manifest the profanation which ecclesiasticism had made of the Christian Church, and to cause the church organizations to become to Him as one dead, an unclean thing, not to be touched, or mourned. And the “children of the church” shall perish by the sword of war, revolution and anarchy, and by the Sword of the Spirit be made to see that they have lost their hope of life on the spirit plane—that “the door is shut.”
24:20, 21. Then I answered them. The word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Speak to the house of Israel. This is what the Lord God says: Look, I will defile My Sanctuary, the pride of your strength, the desire of your eyes, and what your soul longs for; and your sons and daughters whom you have left behind will die by the sword."—God provides the reason. It was like a picture or parable of what is going to happen to Christianity. Until 1878, the nominal church had been, in a sense, God’s sanctuary or Temple; but from then on, culminating in 1918, He would remove it with a strike or plague of false beliefs and actions that He allowed. The Church was the strength of Christianity, the focus of its life, and the foundation of its institutions. It was the desire of the people’s eyes, cherished by all Christians. Nevertheless, God was going to reveal the desecration that ecclesiasticism brought upon the Christian Church, and cause church organizations to become for Him as something dead, unclean, not to be touched or mourned. And the “church kids” will perish by the sword of war, revolution, and chaos, and through the Sword of the Spirit, they will realize they have lost their hope for life on the spiritual level—that "the door is closed."
24:22. And ye shall do as I have done: ye shall not cover your lips, nor eat the bread of men.—So universal and dreadful will be the troubles that the dead will literally lie unburied and unwept. There can be no mourning for the dead in a period when the living are overwhelmed by troubles worse than death.
24:22. And you should behave as I have: don't cover your lips, and don't eat someone else's bread.—The troubles will be so widespread and awful that the dead will be left unburied and unwept. There can be no mourning for the dead when the living are facing struggles worse than death.
24:23. And your tires shall be upon your heads: and your shoes upon your feet: ye shall not mourn nor weep; but ye shall pine away for your iniquities, and mourn one toward another.—The mourning will be an inner sorrow of a people stupefied by terrible experiences, who pine [pg 485] away and without outward expression sink together into the fellowship of helpless grief.
24:23. And your tires will be on your heads and your shoes on your feet. You won’t cry or grieve; instead, you’ll feel deep remorse for your errors and mourn together.—The mourning will be a deep, internal sadness of a people overwhelmed by terrible experiences, who suffer quietly [pg 485] and, without showing it outwardly, come together in helpless grief.
24:24. Thus Ezekiel is unto you a sign: according to all that he hath done shall ye do: and when this cometh, ye shall know that I am the Lord God.—Thus the silent sorrow at Pastor Russell's heart was to be a sign to Christendom. The sorrowful experiences of Pastor Russell in this connection shall later on be those of all Christendom; “and when this cometh” they shall know that Jehovah God is supreme, and back of all the judgments of the trouble time.
24:24. Ezekiel is a sign for you: you will follow everything he has done; and when this happens, you will know that I am the Lord God.—The deep sorrow in Pastor Russell's heart was meant to be a sign for Christianity. The painful experiences of Pastor Russell in this situation will eventually reflect those of all Christians; "and when this happens" they will recognize that Jehovah God is in control and that He is behind all the judgments during these troubled times.
24:25, 26. Also, thou son of man, shall it not be in the day when I take from them their strength, the joy of their glory, the desire of their eyes, and that whereupon they set their minds, their sons and their daughters. That he that escapeth in that day shall come unto thee, to cause thee to hear it with thine ears?—Also, in the year 1918, when God destroys the churches wholesale and the church members by millions, it shall be that any that escape shall come to the works of Pastor Russell to learn the meaning of the downfall of “Christianity.”
24:25, 26. Also, you human, won't it be on the day when I remove their strength, the joy of their glory, the things they long for, and everything they hold dear, their sons and daughters? Those who make it through that day will come to you so you can hear it directly?—Also, in the year 1918, when God destroys churches en masse and church members by the millions, anyone who survives will turn to the works of Pastor Russell to understand the meaning of the downfall of "Christianity."
24:27. In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him which is escaped, and thou shalt speak, and be no more dumb: and thou shalt be a sign unto them; and they shall know that I am the Lord.—Pastor Russell's voice has been stilled in death; and his voice is, comparatively speaking, dumb to what it will be. In the time of revolution and anarchy he shall speak, and be no more dumb to those that escape the destruction of that day. Pastor Russell shall “be a sign unto them,” shall tell them the truth about the Divine appointment of the trouble, as they consult his books, scattered to the number of ten million throughout Christendom. His words shall be a sign of hope unto them, enabling them to see the bright side of the cloud and to look forward with anticipation to the glorious Kingdom of God to be established. Then “they shall know the Lord.”
24:27. On that day, you will be able to speak to those who have survived, and you will no longer be silent: you will be a sign for them; and they will know that I am the Lord.—Pastor Russell's voice has been silenced by death, and his voice, in a sense, is silent compared to what it will become. During the time of upheaval and chaos, he will speak and no longer be mute to those who escape the destruction of that day. Pastor Russell will “be a sign to them,” revealing the truth about the Divine purpose behind the trouble, as they read his books, which number around ten million across Christendom. His words will be a beacon of hope for them, helping them to see the silver lining in the darkness and look forward with hope to the glorious Kingdom of God that is to be established. Then "they will know God."
Ezekiel 25—Vengeance on the Tares
25:1, 2. The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face against the Ammonites, and prophesy against them.—Chapter 25 foretells that after the fall of apostate ecclesiasticism in revolution, in 1918, the end of the various discordant non-Christian elements of Christendom, hostile to true Christianity, which will seek to profit by her fall, will come. The Ammonites (25:1-7) and the Moabites (25:8-11), both children of Lot—who was himself a type of the Great Company class—are a type of a class brought into being by their father, the Great Company class (Lot), while he was in a state of drunken stupor from mixed doctrines, through Lot's daughters, type of the worldly churches of the Great Company. The Edomites, descendants of Esau, represent a class who sell their birthright to sonship of God for a mess of pottage, worldly advantage (25:12-14); and the Philistines, a people who migrated from Egypt, and aggressively preyed upon the Jews, type of a class of aggressive, middle-course, professing Christians who prey upon true Christians. The message begins with words against the Ammonites, types of those believing worldlings who were brought into the churches by the more or less faithless Great Company, and who in an aggressive and predatory fashion as Jesuits, persecuting Romish priests, and Protestant clergy and their kind persecuted the true Christians. The Ammonites are described as “fierce marauders, crafty, cruel, predatory.” The Ammonites worshipped Baal, under the name Chemosh, the god of fire and of fornication, type of the eternal-torment-purgatory god, the encourager of the spiritual adultery of church-state union.
25:1, 2. The word of the Lord came to me again, saying, "Son of man, turn your attention to the Ammonites and prophesy against them."—Chapter 25 predicts that after the collapse of corrupt church systems during the revolution in 1918, the various conflicting non-Christian elements of Christendom that are opposed to true Christianity and will attempt to take advantage of its downfall will be brought to an end. The Ammonites (25:1-7) and the Moabites (25:8-11), both descendants of Lot—who represents the Great Company class—symbolize a group created by their father, the Great Company class (Lot), while he was in a drunken state from mixed beliefs, through Lot's daughters, who represent the worldly churches of the Great Company. The Edomites, descendants of Esau, symbolize a group that sells their birthright to become children of God for temporary worldly gain (25:12-14); and the Philistines, a people who came from Egypt and aggressively attacked the Jews, represent a class of assertive, middle-ground, professing Christians who exploit true Christians. The message starts with words directed at the Ammonites, representing those worldly believers who were brought into the churches by the often unfaithful Great Company, and who, in a hostile and predatory manner like Jesuits, Roman Catholic priests, and Protestant ministers, persecuted true Christians. The Ammonites are described as “fierce marauders, cunning, ruthless, predatory.” The Ammonites worshipped Baal, known as Chemosh, the god of fire and sexual immorality, which symbolizes the god of eternal torment and purgatory, promoting the spiritual infidelity of the alliance between church and state.
25:3. And say unto the Ammonites, Hear the word of the Lord God; Thus saith the Lord God; Because thou saidst, Aha, against My Sanctuary, when it was profaned; and against the land of Israel, when it was desolate; and against the house of Judah, when they went into captivity.—When God's true Church shall be persecuted in the [pg 487] world-war and revolution, and true Christian faith shall be desolated, and the multitude of those that praise God (Judah, praise) shall go into captivity to the infidel revolutionists, the persecuting, world-loving church members (Ammonites) will he glad of it.
25:3. And tell the Ammonites, Listen to the word of the Lord God; This is what the Lord God says; Because you shouted, Aha, against My Sanctuary when it was defiled; and against the land of Israel when it was devastated; and against the house of Judah when they were taken away as captives.—When God's true Church is persecuted in the [pg 487] world war and revolution, and the true Christian faith is devastated, and the many who praise God (Judah, meaning praise) are taken captive by the infidel revolutionaries, the persecuting, world-loving church members (Ammonites) will be pleased about it.
26:4. Behold, therefore I will deliver thee to the men of the east for a possession, and they shall set their palaces in thee, and make their dwellings in thee: they shall eat thy fruit, and they shall drink thy milk.—God will deliver this class unto the anarchists, to possess them, and make themselves at home with their property, and to make away with their doctrines (milk).
26:4. So, I will give you over to the eastern people as their possession, and they will construct their palaces within you and dwell among you: they will eat your fruits and drink your milk.—God will give this group to the anarchists, allowing them to take over, settle into their possessions, and discard their beliefs (milk).
25:5. And I will make Rabbah a stable for camels, and the Ammonites a couching place for flocks: and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—And I will make the lordly clergy class (Rabbah, great) waste and abandoned.
25:5. I will make Rabbah a stable for camels, and the Ammonites a place for flocks to rest; then you will know that I am the Lord.—And I will make the powerful clergy class (Rabbah, great) desolate and deserted.
25:6. For thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast clapped thine hands, and stamped with the feet, and rejoiced in heart with all thy despite against the land of Israel.—Because they shall rejoice greatly, in their despite against Christianity.
25:6. For this is what the Lord God says: Because you have clapped your hands, stomped your feet, and celebrated in your heart with all your anger against the land of Israel.—Because they will rejoice greatly, in their anger against Christianity.
25:7. Behold, therefore I will stretch out Mine hand upon thee, and will deliver thee for a spoil to the heathen: and I will cut thee off from the people, and I will cause thee to perish out of the countries: I will destroy thee; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.—Therefore God will stretch out His hand against them, and deliver them to be despoiled by the infidel anarchists in their midst. He will cut them off as a class, cause them to cease and destroy them, and they shall know that He is God.
25:7. Listen, I will extend My hand against you and let you be taken by outsiders. I will separate you from the group, make you disappear from the land: I will completely eliminate you; and you will recognize that I am the Lord.—So, God will reach out His hand against them and hand them over to be looted by the unbelieving chaos-makers among them. He will separate them as a group, make them disappear, and destroy them, and they will know that He is God.
25:8. Thus saith the Lord God: Because that Moab and Seir do say, Behold, the house of Judah is like unto all the heathen.—The Moabites (“Seir” should be omitted) were the civilized part of the descendants of Lot, born of incest, of a drunken father, Lot, and worshippers of Baal, while acknowledging Jehovah. They typed a church membership begotten by the mixture of truth and error, by the Great Company class, through their world-loving churches (daughters of Lot), and worshipping the eternal-torment God, imagining him to be Jehovah, and practicing the spiritual harlotry of union of church and state. Moab was “a nation high spirited, wealthy, populous, civilized, and of wide reputation and popularity.” They type a like class.
25:8. This is what the Lord God says: Because Moab and Seir say, "Check it out, the house of Judah is just like all the other nations."—The Moabites (“Seer” should be omitted) were the more cultured descendants of Lot, born from incest with a drunken father, Lot, and they worshipped Baal while also recognizing Jehovah. They represent a kind of church membership that mixes truth and error, associated with the Great Company class, through their worldly churches (the daughters of Lot), worshipping a God who torments eternally, mistakenly thinking He is Jehovah, and engaging in the spiritual betrayal of combining church and state. Moab was "a nation that was vibrant, wealthy, populous, cultured, and famous." They represent a similar class.
25:9. Therefore, behold, I will open the side of Moab from the cities, from his cities which are on his frontiers, the glory of the country, Beth-jeshi-moth, Baal-meon, and Kiriathaim.—God will cause this class to be attacked in the anarchy (Beth-jeshimoth, place of desolation), on two [pg 488] grounds, their apostate clergy (Baalmeon, lord of the habitation) and church-state system (Kiriathaim, double city).
25:9. So, listen, I will destroy Moab, starting with the cities on its borders, including the important areas, Beth-jeshimoth, Baal-meon, and Kiriathaim.—God will have this group attacked during the chaos (Beth-jeshimoth, place of desolation), based on two [pg 488] reasons: their unfaithful leaders (Baalmeon, lord of the habitation) and the church-government alliance (Kiriathaim, double city).
25:10. Unto the men of the east with the Ammonites, and will give them in possession, that the Ammonites may not be remembered among the nations.—The anarchists will also overcome the aggressive class (Ammonites).
25:10. To the men of the east and the Ammonites, and He will give them ownership, so that the Ammonites will not be remembered among the nations.—The anarchists will also defeat the dominant class (Ammonites).
25:11, 12. And I will execute judgments upon Moab; and they shall know that I am the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God; Because that Edom hath dealt against the house of Judah by taking vengeance, and hath greatly offended, and revenged himself upon them.—The professedly Christian “Edomites” (D. 14-19)—nominally believers in God (descendants of Abraham), but worshipping a variety of gods of power, wealth, and worldliness, especially the eternal-torment God—(Josephus says the Edomites worshipped Cese, the destroyer)—will help greatly in pulling down Christianity.
25:11, 12. I will bring judgment on Moab, and they will know that I am the Lord. This is what the Lord God says: Because Edom has retaliated against the house of Judah and has greatly wronged them, Edom will suffer the consequences of their actions.—The so-called Christian "Edomites" (D. 14-19)—who claim to believe in God (descendants of Abraham) but actually worship various gods associated with power, wealth, and materialism, especially the God of eternal torment—(Josephus notes that the Edomites worshipped Cese, the destroyer)—will play a significant role in undermining Christianity.
25:13. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I will also stretch out Mine hand upon Edom, and will cut off man and beast from it; and I will make it desolate from Teman; and they of Dedan shall fall by the sword.—God will stretch His hand against this class (Edom-Idumea) and from end to end they shall fall by the weapons of destruction, and by the Sword of the Spirit.—Isa. 34:5, 6; Jer. 49:7-17.
25:13. The Lord God says: I will stretch out My hand against Edom and remove both its people and animals; I will make it desolate from Teman, and those in Dedan will be slain in battle.—God will extend His hand against this group (Edom-Idumea) and from one end to the other, they will be defeated by destructive forces and the Sword of the Spirit.—Isa. 34:5, 6; Jer. 49:7-17.
25:14. And I will lay My vengeance upon Edom by the hand of My people Israel: and they shall do in Edom according to Mine anger and according to My fury; and they shall know My vengeance, saith the Lord God.—The Truth people shall declare what God will do to this class in His furious anger.—Isa. 15:1-9; Jer. 48:1-47.
25:14. I will take my revenge on Edom through my people Israel. They will carry out my wrath and anger against Edom; and they will experience my vengeance, says the Lord God.—The Truth people will announce what God will do to this group in His furious anger.—Isa. 15:1-9; Jer. 48:1-47.
25:15. Thus saith the Lord God; Because the Philistines have dealt by revenge, and have taken vengeance with a despiteful heart, to destroy it for the old hatred.—The worldly professing Christians (Philistines, emigrants from Egypt) persecute God's true people, and shall in the revolution despitefully aid in destroying Christianity.—Joel 3:4.
25:15. This is what the Lord God says: The Philistines have acted out of revenge and sought vengeance with a hostile attitude, intending to destroy it because of their long-standing hatred.—The worldly professing Christians (Philistines, people who left Egypt) persecute God's true followers and will, during the upheaval, maliciously assist in the destruction of Christianity.—Joel 3:4.
25:16, 17. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will stretch out Mine hand upon the Philistines, and I will cut off the Cherethim, and destroy the remnant of the sea coast. And I will execute great vengeance upon them with furious rebukes; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall lay My vengeance upon them.—God will, through the anarchists, stretch out His hand against this class, and will cut off those that carry out persecution and death upon His people (Cherethim, executioners), and all worldly professing Christians as such, including those that border on anarchy (sea coast).
25:16, 17. This is what the Lord God says: Look, I will strike against the Philistines, cut off the Cherethim, and wipe out what's left of the coast. I will take great vengeance on them with intense rebukes; and they will know that I am the Lord when I carry out my vengeance on them.—God will, through the anarchists, reach out His hand against this group, cutting off those who inflict persecution and death upon His people (Cherethim, executioners), and all worldly professing Christians, including those who lean towards anarchy (the coastline).
Ezekiel 26—Fall Of Philosophy
26:1. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying.—Chapter 26 depicts ecclesiasticism in the guise of an elaborate system of philosophy. The name Tyrus signifies “Rock;” and human philosophy, particularly Greek Platonic philosophy, is the real rock foundation of ecclesiastical teachings. Any true ecclesiastic, when driven by the Word of God from his untenable errors, claims sanction for them by reference to the philosophy of Plato and the inherent immortality of man, etc.
26:1. On the first day of the month in the eleventh year, the Lord spoke to me, saying.—Chapter 26 portrays ecclesiasticism as a complex system of philosophy. The name Tyrus means "Rock." and human philosophy, especially Greek Platonic philosophy, is the true foundational rock of religious teachings. Any genuine church leader, when confronted by the Word of God about their untenable beliefs, seeks validation for them by referring to Plato’s philosophy and the inherent immortality of man, etc.
26:2. Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken that was the gates of the people; she is turned unto me; I shall be replenished, now she is laid waste.—This system and its adherents will manifest their essentially non-Christian nature when Christendom (Jerusalem) falls at the hands of the revolutionists in 1918. Philosophy, Higher Criticism, will rejoice that ecclesiasticism, which claimed to be the gateway to God for the people, is broken. They will imagine that the adherents of a Christianity that has failed will turn to philosophy, and that the adherents of philosophy will be increased now that ecclesiasticism is desolated. Human philosophy will seem to be the sole refuge of the people of Christendom.
26:2. Son of man, because Tyre has said about Jerusalem, "Look, she's fallen, the gates of the people are destroyed; she's come to me; I will be pleased, now she lies in ruins."—This system and its followers will reveal their fundamentally non-Christian nature when Christendom (Jerusalem) collapses at the hands of the revolutionaries in 1918. Philosophy and Higher Criticism will celebrate the downfall of ecclesiasticism, which claimed to be the gateway to God for the people. They will believe that those who supported a failing Christianity will shift to philosophy, and that the supporters of philosophy will grow now that ecclesiasticism is in ruin. Human philosophy will appear to be the only refuge for the people of Christendom.
26:3. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up.—Because Christendom has borne the name of Christ and had the oracles of God, therefore God is against philosophy and will cause the many nations of Christendom to come up against established philosophy, as a sea of anarchy, with the discontented masses attacking, wave after wave, endlessly.
26:3. So, here’s what the Lord God says: Look, I’m against you, Tyre, and I will bring many nations to come against you, just like the sea makes its waves rise.—Since Christendom has claimed the name of Christ and has had God’s teachings, God is against philosophy and will make the many nations of Christendom stand up against established philosophy, like an endless sea of chaos, with restless crowds attacking, wave after wave, without stopping.
26:4. And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock.—The anarchists shall destroy the walls of defense, composed of the adherents to human philosophy, and shall break down the loftiest and strongest organizations, its towers of defense. [pg 490] God will remove the last vestiges of human adherence to Christendom's system of philosophy.
26:4. They will take apart the walls of Tyre and bring down her towers; I will also remove her dust and turn her into a flat rock.—The anarchists will tear down the defenses made up of those who cling to human philosophy and will break down the tallest and strongest organizations, its towers of defense. [pg 490] God will eliminate the last remnants of human loyalty to the system of philosophy promoted by Christendom.
26:5. It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God: and it shall become a spoil to the nations.—In the anarchy, human philosophy shall be utterly abandoned—deprived of all its former supporters, by whole nations of anarchists.
26:5. It will be a place for spreading nets in the ocean: for I have declared it, says the Lord God: and it will turn into a treasure for the nations.—In the chaos, human philosophy will be completely forsaken—stripped of all its previous supporters, by entire nations of anarchists.
26:6. And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain by the sword: and they shall know that I am the Lord.—The religious organizations (daughters) founded on philosophy, which are in the world (field), shall be wiped out; and in the Kingdom their former adherents shall come to know Jehovah as He is.
26:6. And her daughters who are in the field will be killed by the sword, and they will know that I am the Lord.—The religious groups (daughters) based on philosophy, which exist in the world (field), will be destroyed; and in the Kingdom, their former followers will come to understand Jehovah as He truly is.
26:7. For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people.—Jehovah God declares that against human philosophy (Tyrus) and its systems and adherents, He will array Satan—the king of this evil world, ruler of mystic Babylon, “the gateway to Bel,” to devil worship, king over the kings and other children of disobedience. He shall be permitted to come by God Himself (the North) (Jer. 1:14), with teachings (horses) of anarchy, with institutions based upon such teachings (chariots), with leaders and teachers riding these hobbies (horsemen), with an organised following (companies) and with many people following after anarchy in unorganized mobs (much people).
26:7. For this is what the Lord God says: Look, I will bring Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, against Tyre—a powerful king from the north—with horses, chariots, cavalry, and troops, and a massive army.—Jehovah God declares that against human philosophy (Tyre) and its systems and followers, He will unleash Satan—the king of this wicked world, ruler of mystical Babylon, “the portal to Bel,” who leads idol worship, king over the kings and other disobedient ones. He will be allowed to come by God Himself (the North) (Jer. 1:14), with teachings (horses) of chaos, with institutions based on such teachings (chariots), with leaders and teachers promoting these ideas (horsemen), with an organized following (companies), and with many people following chaos in unorganized groups (much people).
26:8. He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee, and lift up the buckler against thee.—With weapons of destruction (swords) anarchy shall seek to destroy the philosophical churches and other religious organizations (daughters) in the world (field) and shall systematically besiege them.
26:8. He will kill your daughters in the field with a sword; he will build a fort against you, set up a siege mound, and raise a shield against you.—With weapons of destruction (swords), chaos will aim to dismantle the philosophical churches and other religious organizations (daughters) in the world (field) and will systematically besiege them.
26:9. And he shall set engines of war against thy walls and with his axes he shall break down thy towers.—Anarchy shall make war against their defenders (walls), and with keen, strong, cutting arguments (axes), shall break down philosophy's strongholds (towers).
26:9. He will put war machines against your walls, and with his axes, he will bring down your towers.—Anarchy will wage war against their defenders (walls), and with sharp, powerful, cutting arguments (axes), will dismantle philosophy's strongholds (towers).
26:10. By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach.—Anarchistic teachings (horses) without limit shall fill the air with confusion (dust); philosophy's defenders (walls) shall fear and quake at the tumult (noise) of the leaders and teachers of [pg 491] anarchy (horsemen), and of their systematic plans (wheels) of destruction, and of the anarchistic organizations (chariots), when Anarchy shall pour its forces through the great ones (gates) of Philosophy, for the great ones will become channels (breaches) for the inpouring teachings of anarchy.
26:10. Due to the huge number of his horses, their dust will envelop you: your walls will tremble at the noise of the horsemen, the wheels, and the chariots when he arrives at your gates, like people invading a city that has been breached.—Unlimited anarchistic ideas (horses) will create confusion (dust); the defenders of philosophy (walls) will be afraid and tremble at the uproar (noise) caused by the leaders and teachers of [pg 491] anarchy (horsemen), and by their organized plans (wheels) for destruction, and by the anarchistic groups (chariots), when Anarchy pushes its forces through the leaders (gates) of Philosophy, as those leaders will turn into channels (breaches) for the influx of anarchistic teachings.
26:11. With the hoofs of his horses shall be tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground.—With the impact (hoofs) of doctrines (horses) of destruction, anarchy shall beat down all the orderly ways (streets) of philosophy. Anarchy shall destroy the adherents of philosophy with weapons of destruction, and the learned and mighty colleges and universities (garrisons) shall go down in failure and ruin.
26:11. His horses' hooves will crush your streets: he will slay your people with the sword, and your fortresses will crumble to the ground.—The impact (hoofs) of doctrines (horses) of destruction will crush all the orderly ways (streets) of thought. Anarchy will wipe out the followers of philosophy with weapons of destruction, and the educated and powerful colleges and universities (garrisons) will collapse into failure and ruin.
26:12. And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water.—And the anarchists shall spoil the ideals (riches), and stop the teaching (merchandise) of philosophy; they shall break down the defense of philosophy's adherents (walls), and destroy the pleasing philosophical organizations (pleasant houses). They shall engulf the believers (stones) and supporters (timbers) in the rising tide of anarchy.
26:12. They will steal your wealth and take your belongings; they will demolish your walls and wreck your beautiful buildings; and they will toss your stones, wood, and debris into the water.—And the anarchists will plunder the ideals (riches) and stop the teaching (merchandise) of philosophy; they will break down the defense of philosophy's followers (walls) and destroy the appealing philosophical organizations (pleasant houses). They will drown the believers (stones) and supporters (timbers) in the rising tide of anarchy.
26:13. And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard.—And God will cause the noise of philosophy's siren songs, her falsely pleasant teachings (songs) to cease; and the utterance of her melodious books (harps) shall be no more heard forever.
26:13. And I will put an end to your songs; the music from your harps will not be heard anymore.—And God will put an end to the enticing noise of philosophy's misleading teachings (songs), and the words of its beautiful books (harps) will never be heard again.
26:14. And I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou shalt be a place to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the Lord have spoken it, saith the Lord God.—Philosophy, falsely so-called, shall be utterly desolated, and shall be built up no more forever; for Jehovah God has spoken it.
26:14. And I will make you like the top of a rock: you will be a spot to spread nets on; you will never be rebuilt again, for I the Lord have said it, says the Lord God.—Philosophy, so-called but false, will be completely destroyed and will never be rebuilt again; for Jehovah God has said it.
26:15. Thus saith the Lord God to Tyrus; Shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee?—The world will be full of revolutionary republics (isles), devoid of Christian principles and following man-made ideas; these republics shall be shaken to their foundations, when anarchy begins its dread slaughter of men and of systems.
26:15. Thus says the Lord God to Tyre: Will not the islands shake at the sound of your destruction, when the wounded cry out, when death occurs among you?—The world will be filled with revolutionary republics (islands) that lack Christian values and adhere to human-made concepts; these republics will be shaken to their core when chaos starts its terrifying slaughter of people and systems.
26:16. Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves [pg 492]with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble at every moment, and be astonished at thee.—Then shall the rude rulers of the revolutionary, half-anarchistic republics lose their positions of power (thrones), and lay aside their honors (robes), and discard their works of revolution (broidered garments); they shall be filled with dread and with trembling, and shall marvel at the downfall of their socialistic and revolutionary philosophies.
26:16. Then all the leaders of the sea will come down from their thrones, take off their robes, and remove their fancy clothes: they will dress in fear; they will sit on the ground and shake with anxiety, amazed at you.—Then the rough rulers of the revolutionary, half-anarchistic republics will lose their positions of power (thrones), set aside their honors (robes), and discard their revolutionary acts (ornate garments); they will be filled with fear and trembling, and will be astonished by the collapse of their socialist and revolutionary ideals.
26:17. And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, that wast inhabited of seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror to be on all that haunt it!—They shall lament; for the great systems of human philosophy shall be destroyed, where abode polished cosmopolitan men of the world (seafaring men), the renowned system of thought which was strong among all peoples (in the sea), even in the midst of a world of restless, discontented masses.
26:17. And they will grieve for you, saying, "How have you been destroyed, you who were home to so many sailors, the renowned city that was strong at sea, you and your people, who inspired fear in everyone who sailed close by!”—They will grieve; for the great foundations of human thought will be dismantled, where sophisticated, worldly people thrived (seafaring men), the celebrated ideas that were strong among all cultures (in the sea), even amid a world filled with restless, unhappy masses.
26:18. Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure.—Now shall the revolutionary republics (isles) tremble in the year of philosophy's downfall; the republics in the midst of the anarchistic peoples (sea) shall be in trouble with the failure of the system of man-made philosophy.
26:18. Now the islands will shake when you leave; yes, the islands in the sea will be unsettled by your departure.—Now the revolutionary republics (islands) will shake in the year philosophy falls; the republics among the chaotic peoples (sea) will be in distress with the collapse of human-made philosophy.
26:19. For thus saith the Lord God; When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee.—For God will utterly desolate philosophical teachings; when He brings up the sea of anarchy upon them, and engulfs them in the tidal wave.
26:19. For this is what the Lord God says: When I make you a desolate city, like the abandoned cities; when I bring the depths upon you, and great waters will engulf you.—For God will completely destroy philosophical teachings; when He brings forth the sea of chaos upon them, and overwhelms them in the tidal wave.
26:20. When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living.—God will bring human philosophy down to destruction, without an adherent and in disgrace and reproach (into the pit), in order that He may establish His glorious truth in the Kingdom of resurrection and of life.
26:20. When I bring you down with those who go to the pit, with the people of the past, and place you in the depths of the earth, in long-desolate places, with those who are headed to the pit, ensuring that you are no longer inhabited; I will create glory in the land of the living.—God will bring human philosophy to ruin, leaving it without followers and in shame and disgrace (into the pit), so that He can establish His glorious truth in the Kingdom of resurrection and life.
26:21. I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more: though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord God.—God will make human philosophy a wasted, desolated thing (a terror); never shall it exist any more; though men and devils should seek to reestablish it, never shall it be found again, saith Jehovah God.
26:21. I will make you a nightmare, and you will be gone forever; even if people look for you, they will never find you again, says the Lord God.—God will turn human philosophy into a wasted, desolate thing (a terror); it will never exist again; even if people and demons try to bring it back, it will never be found again, says Jehovah God.
Ezekiel 27—Philosophy's Total Collapse
27:1. The Word of the Lord came again unto me, saying.—In Chapter 27 Christendom, regarded as an independent system of pagan philosophy, is represented as a gallant ship. Its component parts are represented symbolically (27:4-7), as are its mariners and pilots (27:8-9). In verses 9 to 25 the figure reverts to a mercantile city, and the sources of its articles of trade. It is again pictured as a ship, which is steered by its mariners into an angry sea, and wrecked.—Verses 26 to 36.
27:1. The Word of the Lord came to me again, saying.—In Chapter 27, Christendom is depicted as a bold ship, viewed as a standalone system of pagan philosophy. Its various parts are symbolically represented (27:4-7), much like its sailors and captains (27:8-9). In verses 9 to 25, the metaphor shifts to a bustling city, highlighting the origins of its goods. It is again portrayed as a ship, navigated by its crew into a turbulent sea, leading to its destruction.—Verses 26 to 36.
27:2. Now, thou son of man, take up a lamentation for Tyrus.—The man-made system of Pagan philosophy must fall.
27:2. Now, you human, raise a lament for Tyre.—The human-made system of Pagan philosophy must come to an end.
27:3. And say unto Tyrus, O thou that art situate at the entry of the sea, which art a merchant of the people for many isles, Thus saith the Lord God: O Tyrus, thou hast said, I am of perfect beauty.—O Christendom, thou that hast the entree to the ears of the peoples (sea), which art a salesman (merchant) of philosophical doctrines for the people of many revolutionary republics, thus says the Lord God: O Christendom, ecclesiasticism, thou hast regarded thy pagan philosophies as perfect, faultless and beautiful.
27:3. And say to Tyre, you who are located at the gateway of the sea, a trader for many islands, this is what the Lord God says: O Tyre, you have claimed, I am perfectly beautiful.—O Christendom, you who have the access to the ears of the people (sea), a seller (merchant) of philosophical ideas for the people of many revolutionary republics, thus says the Lord God: O Christendom, you in the church, you have seen your pagan philosophies as perfect, flawless, and beautiful.
27:4. Thy borders are in the midst of the seas, thy builders have perfected thy beauty.—Thou, as an independent pagan religious organization or system, belongest among the disobedient children (sea) of the world. Thy philosophers, doctors of divinity, professors and writers, have perfected thy seemingly beautiful philosophy.
27:4. Your borders are surrounded by the oceans, and your builders have finished creating your beauty.—You, as an independent pagan religious organization or system, belong among the disobedient children (sea) of the world. Your philosophers, theologians, professors, and authors have refined your seemingly beautiful philosophy.
27:5. They have made all thy ship boards of fir trees of Senir; they have taken cedars from Lebanon to make masts for thee.—They have made as thy fundamental supporters (boards) believers in everlasting human life (firs, evergreen trees), in high stations in society (Mount Senir, or Hermon, “pointed rock” was in Benjamin, one of the Hebrew tribes, and type of the Great Company). They have taken as the support (masts) of thy seeming righteousness (linen sails) earth's greatest men and the rulers, believers in inherent immortality (cedars), picturing them as from the loftiest, purest sources. (Lebanon, a great mountain range, means “white, snowy.”).
27:5. They have constructed all the boards of your ship using fir trees from Senir; they have sourced cedars from Lebanon to create masts for you.—They have established as your main supports (boards) those who believe in eternal human life (firs, evergreen trees), positioned in high social status (Mount Senir, or Hermon, “sharp rock”, was in Benjamin, one of the Hebrew tribes, representing the Great Company). They have taken as the support (masts) of your apparent righteousness (linen sails) the greatest men and rulers of the earth, who believe in inherent immortality (cedars), portraying them as coming from the highest, purest sources. (Lebanon, a major mountain range, means "white, snowy.").
27:6. Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; the company of the Ashurites have made thy benches of ivory, brought out of the isles of Chittim.—The prominent tares, leaders (oaks), whom other tares follow and worship, and who are fruitful in producing more tares (Bashan means fruitful), are the mechanism (oars) for making thee move and progress among the people. The company of free-thinkers (Ashurite means freemen) have made thy white (supposedly righteous) seats (ivory signifies dreams—of immediate spirit life when they die) to be the seats (seats of the mighty), of the rowers who work the oars.
27:6. They have made your oars from the oaks of Bashan; the Ashurite group has crafted your benches from ivory, brought in from the islands of Chittim.—The prominent leaders (oaks) that others follow and admire, who are successful in producing more leaders (Bashan means fruitful), are the tools (oars) that help you move and progress among the people. The group of free-thinkers (Ashurite means freemen) have created your white (supposedly righteous) seats (ivory represents aspirations—of immediate spirit life after death) to be the seats (seats of the mighty) for the rowers who handle the oars.
27:7. Fine linen with broidered work from Egypt was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sail; blue and purple from the isles of Elishah was that which covered thee.—Thy ensigns, banners, sails, over thee, to be driven by the winds of error, are false righteousness (linen), with innumerable works of self-righteousness (broidered work), and of worldliness (Egypt); thou wast covered with the faithfulness (blue) and royalty (purple) of the worst of earth's pagan peoples (Elishah, descended from Javan, European, the most cruel and ferocious people of earth, as shown by their history, including this furious world-war.)
27:7. You spread out fine linen with embroidered designs from Egypt as your sail; blue and purple from the islands of Elishah adorned you.—Your flags, banners, and sails, driven by the winds of false beliefs, are represented by false righteousness (linen), countless acts of self-righteousness (embroidered work), and worldly influences (Egypt); you were covered with the loyalty (blue) and nobility (purple) of the most brutal and savage peoples (Elishah, descended from Javan, European, known for their cruelty and violence throughout history, including this intense world war.)
27:8. The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners; thy wise men, O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy pilots.—The adherents of the belong-to-a-church or go-to-hell idea (Zidon meant “fortress,” and the idea is the fortress of ecclesiasticism), and the supporters of the falsely comforting refuge of Platonic immortality of the soul (Arvad means refuge, and Platonic heathen philosophy is the refuge of philosophic Christendom) were thy mariners, the ones who “worked” thy oars; thy philosophers (wise ones), from Plato to Nietsche, charted thy evil course, and were the real “sky-pilots” for the rowers to row by.
27:8. The people of Sidon and Arvad were your sailors; your wise men, O Tyre, who were among you, were your navigators.—The followers of the belief that you either belong to a church or face damnation (Sidon meant "fort" and this refers to the stronghold of religious authority), and the supporters of the misleadingly comforting idea of the Platonic immortality of the soul (Arvad means refuge, and Platonic philosophy serves as the escape of philosophical Christianity) were your sailors, the ones who "worked" your oars; your philosophers (wise ones), from Plato to Nietzsche, guided your corrupt path, and acted as the real “sky pilots” for the rowers to follow.
27:9. The ancients of Gebal and the wise men thereof were in thee thy calkers; all the ships of the sea with their mariners were in thee to occupy thy merchandise.—The doctors of divinity (ancients of Gebal) (Psa. 83:7) and the creed builders said enough on both sides of any question for theological authorities (calkers) to keep the people (sea) from getting on the inside, or having any real participation in thy affairs. In the middle of verse 9 the figure changes back to that of the prosperous mercantile city that Tyre was. All the independent religious and philosophical churches and other organizations (ships) of the sea (peoples and nations) with their sky-pilots (mariners) were in thee, O Christendom, thou aggregation [pg 495] of confused and contradictory philosophies, to receive, hold and disseminate thy teachings, doctrines, traditions, fables and philosophies (merchandise).
27:9. The people of Gebal and their wise men served as your builders; all the ships at sea and their crews were part of you, participating in your trade.—The theologians (ancients of Gebal) (Psa. 83:7) and those who shaped the doctrines provided enough input on both sides of any debate for the authoritative figures (builders) to keep the people (sea) from getting involved or having any real say in your matters. In the middle of verse 9, the imagery shifts back to that of the prosperous trading city that Tyre was. All the independent religious and philosophical groups (ships) of the sea (peoples and nations) with their leaders (crews) were in you, O Christendom, you collection [pg 495] of mixed and conflicting philosophies, to receive, retain, and spread your teachings, doctrines, traditions, stories, and philosophies (trade goods).
27:10. They of Persia and of Lud and of Phut were in thine army, thy men of war; they hanged the shield and helmet in thee; they set forth thy comeliness.—Believers in the hell-fire superstition (Persians were fire worshippers), and middle-course, conservative worldly men of sin (the people of Lud and Phut were dark-skinned men, living probably west of Egypt, type of worldly compromisers with sin) were in thine army, those that fight the bad fight of error for thee; in thee they hung the shield of credulity (faith) and the helmet of a false salvation; they extolled the loveliness of thy philosophy.
27:10. They from Persia, Lud, and Phut were part of your army, your warriors; they showcased the shield and helmet on you; they enhanced your beauty.—Believers in the hell-fire myth (Persians worshipped fire), and moderate, conservative sinners (the people of Lud and Phut were dark-skinned individuals likely living west of Egypt, typical of those who compromise with sin) were in your army, those who fight the challenging battle against error for you; in you they hung the shield of gullibility (faith) and the helmet of false salvation; they praised the attractiveness of your philosophy.
27:11. The men of Arvad with thine army were upon thy walls round about, and the Gammadim were in thy towers; they hanged their shields upon thy walls round about; they have made thy beauty perfect.—The believers in human immortality, thy philosophic refuge (Arvad means “refuge”) with thine army just mentioned were the wall of thy defense and thy watchmen, college professors, economists (the Gammadim are thought to mean watchmen or guards) were in thy watch towers; upon thy walls, in the minds of thy supporters (walls) they hanged their shields of credulity; they have made thy philosophies and sophistries seem perfectly beautiful.
27:11. The people of Arvad, along with your army, surrounded your walls, and the Gammadim were in your towers; they hung their shields around your walls; they have enhanced your beauty.—The believers in human immortality, your philosophical refuge (Arvad means "sanctuary") with your mentioned army were the defense walls and your watchmen, college professors, economists (the Gammadim are thought to mean watchmen or guards) were in your watch towers; on your walls, in the minds of your supporters (walls) they hung their shields of credulity; they have made your philosophies and arguments seem perfectly beautiful.
27:12. Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of all kinds of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy fairs.—Thy preachers (merchants, trading in philosophy for gain) were a hard proposition (Tarshish means hard), with an abundant supply of teachings regarded worth while by the world; with worldly truth—silver—with strong earthly authority—iron—with actually worthless philosophies (tin was as the dross of silver) and with downright wicked doctrines (lead symbolized wickedness—Zech. 5:7-8) they taught and preached (traded) in thy preaching places (fairs).
27:12. Tarshish was your trader due to the wealth of various resources; they sold silver, iron, tin, and lead in your markets.—Your preachers (merchants, trading philosophy for profit) were a tough deal (Tarshish means tough), offering a wide range of teachings valued by society; with worldly truth—silver—with strong earthly authority—iron—with actually worthless philosophies (tin was like the waste of silver) and with outright wicked doctrines (lead symbolized wickedness—Zech. 5:7-8) they taught and preached (traded) in your places of worship (markets).
27:13. Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy merchants: they traded the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy market.—Believers in Greek philosophy (Javan represented the Greek race), and believers in the most far-fetched and uncouth ideas, such as monkey-born evolution (Tubal and Meshech were the remotest and rudest of nations), were thy preachers (merchants). They sold men into bondage to sin, and presented teachings of human perfection (brass) attainable otherwise than through Christ. Brass should be translated copper, and signifies perfect human nature.—T. 18.
27:13. Javan, Tubal, and Meshech were your merchants; they traded people and brass items in your market.—Followers of Greek philosophy (Javan represented the Greek race), and believers in the most bizarre and primitive ideas, like evolution from monkeys (Tubal and Meshech were the most distant and uncivilized nations), were your preachers (merchants). They sold people into spiritual slavery and promoted teachings of human perfection (brass) that could be achieved without Christ. Brass should be translated to copper, which represents perfect human nature.—T. 18.
27:14. They of the house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs with horses and horsemen and mules.—The representatives of the rudest and crudest ideas (Togarmah) preached in thy churches with doctrines (horses) and with followers of the doctrines and with mixed human and spirit nature ideas (mules).
27:14. They from the house of Togarmah traded at your markets with horses, horsemen, and mules.—The representatives of the most primitive and unsophisticated ideas (Togarmah) preached in your churches with doctrines (horses) and with followers of those doctrines, along with a mix of human and spirit ideas (mules).
27:15. The men of Dedan were thy merchants; many isles were the merchandise of thine hand: they brought thee for a present, horns of ivory and ebony.—Men of low ideals (Dedan means low) were thy preachers; many revolutionary republics (islands) were thy preaching places; they presented thee with dreams, visions (ivory) of power (horns), good and bad (ebony).
27:15. The merchants from Dedan traded with you; many islands were the results of your transactions: they brought you gifts of ivory and ebony horns.—Men with low standards (Dedan means low) were your preachers; many revolutionary republics (islands) were your places of preaching; they presented you with dreams and visions (ivory) of power (horns), both good and bad (ebony).
27:16. Syria was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of the wares of thy making: they occupied in thy fairs with emeralds, purple, and broidered work, and flat linen, and coral, and agate.—Believers in doctrines of lofty self-righteousness (Syria signifies high land) were thy preachers; they traded for gain in philosophies of eternal life (emeralds) without Christ's purchase, with teachings of self-kingship (purple), with works of self-mastery (broidered work), with self-righteousness (linen), with an imitation ransom (red coral), and imitation character jewels (agate).
27:16. Syria was your trading partner because of the many products you made: they traded in your markets with emeralds, purple fabrics, embroidered goods, flat linen, coral, and agate.—Believers in lofty self-righteous ideals (Syria means high land) were your preachers; they traded for profit in philosophies of eternal life (emeralds) without Christ's sacrifice, with teachings of self-rule (purple), with achievements of personal mastery (embroidered work), with self-righteousness (linen), with a false redemption (red coral), and imitation character traits (agate).
27:17. Judah, and the land of Israel, they were thy merchants: they traded in thy market wheat of Minnith, and Pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm.—With thine errors were mingled God's Truth to make up thy mixed doctrines. Some of thy preachers were really believers in the Bible (of Judah and Israel), taught the wholesome spiritual Bible truths (wheat), good teachings for the natural man (Pannag means millet), and teachings about Christ's Second Coming (honey), the anointing oil of the Holy Spirit (Rev. 10:9, 10), and the balm of the comfort of the Word of God.—Rom. 15:4.
27:17. Judah and the land of Israel were your merchants: they sold wheat from Minnith, Pannag, honey, oil, and balm in your market. — Your mistakes were mixed with God's truth to create your mixed beliefs. Some of your preachers truly believed in the Bible (of Judah and Israel) and taught the healthy spiritual truths of the Bible (wheat), good lessons for everyday life (Pannag means millet), teachings about Christ's return (honey), the anointing oil of the Holy Spirit (Rev. 10:9, 10), and the comfort of God's Word (balm). — Rom. 15:4.
27:18. Damascus was thy merchant in the multitude of the wares of thy making, for the multitude of all riches; in the wine of Helbon, and white wool.—Thy preachers (merchants) were among the chiefest of the lofty, self-righteous, lordly ones (Damascus was capital of Syria, the high land), trading in all varieties of thy doctrines and philosophies, especially the mixed doctrines (wine) of earthly prosperity (Helbon, fruitfulness) and in natural human righteousness (white wool).
27:18. Damascus was your merchant for the variety of your products, thanks to the wealth of all kinds; in the wine of Helbon, and white wool.—Your preachers (merchants) were among the most prominent of the proud, self-righteous elite (Damascus was the capital of Syria, the high ground), dealing in all kinds of your teachings and philosophies, especially the mixed doctrines (wine) of worldly success (Helbon, prosperity) and in the natural morality of humanity (white wool).
27:19. Dan also and Javan going to and fro occupied in thy fairs: bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market.—Apostate Christians (Dan was the seat of idolatry and types a class once spirit-begotten but fallen away) [pg 497] and Grecian pagans (Javan represented the Greeks) preached in thy church gatherings; lordship, authority (iron), the claim of apostolic authority (cassia, deputyship), and a claimed knowledge of the Bible (calamus) were in thy churches (markets).
27:19. Dan and Javan were always occupied with their business: bright iron, cassia, and calamus were available in their marketplace.—Apostate Christians (Dan symbolized idolatry and represents a group that was once spiritually alive but has fallen away) [pg 497] and Grecian pagans (Javan stood for the Greeks) preached in your church meetings; dominance, authority (iron), the assertion of apostolic authority (cassia, deputyship), and a claimed understanding of the Bible (calamus) were present in your churches (markets).
27:20. Dedan was thy merchant in precious clothes for chariots.—Preachers of low ideals (Dedan, low) preached that thy church organizations (chariots) should be made presentable by being robed in the embroidery of many works, church fairs and suppers, institutional work, and civic and social service (chariot clothes or robes).
27:20. Dedan was your seller of luxury clothing for chariots.—Preachers with low standards (Dedan, low) taught that your church organizations (chariots) should look good by being dressed up in the decoration of various activities, church fundraisers and dinners, community service, and social work (chariot clothes or robes).
27:21. Arabia, and all the princes of Kedar, they occupied with thee in lambs, and rams, and goats: in these were they thy merchants.—Thy preachers, with claims of consecration, separateness (Arabia, wilderness), and all the powerful right reverends, fathers, and other lords (Kedar, powerful), they traded (exchanged from one church to another) their converts (lambs), old church members (rams), and out-and-out tares (goats).
27:21. Arabia and all the leaders of Kedar traded with you in lambs, rams, and goats; these were your merchants.—Your preachers, with claims of holiness and separation (Arabia, wilderness), and all the powerful bishops, fathers, and other leaders (Kedar, powerful), they exchanged (traded from one church to another) their converts (lambs), longtime church members (rams), and complete troublemakers (goats).
27:22. The merchants of Sheba and Raamah, they were thy merchants: they occupied in thy fairs with chief of all spices, and with all precious stones, and gold.—The preachers in captivity (Sheba, captivity) to Satan, and those who tremble at Satan's word (Raamah, trembling) set forth a counterfeit of the Holy Spirit (principal spices, Exodus 30:23), all kinds and degrees of self-development of character (precious stones), and the alleged inherent spark of the Divine (!) in man (gold).
27:22. The merchants from Sheba and Raamah were your traders; they sold the best spices, along with various precious stones and gold, in your markets.—The preachers in captivity (Sheba, captivity) to Satan, and those who fear Satan's word (Raamah, trembling) present a fake version of the Holy Spirit (principal spices, Exodus 30:23), various forms of personal character development (precious stones), and the supposed inherent spark of the Divine (!) in humanity (gold).
27:23. Haran, and Canneh, and Eden, the merchants of Sheba, Asshur, and Chilmad, were thy merchants.—The preachers of New Thought, Theosophy, Christian Science and other phases of Spiritism, self-styled, strong and enlightened (Haran), set up and distinguished (Canneh), and believers in delightful delusions (Eden, delight), are in captivity (Sheba, captivity) to Satan, and really without hope of Kingdom honors (Chilmad, level, plain, without mountains).
27:23. Haran, Canneh, and Eden, the traders from Sheba, Asshur, and Chilmad, were your merchants.—The advocates of New Thought, Theosophy, Christian Science, and other forms of Spiritism, who consider themselves enlightened (Haran), established (Canneh), and followers of comforting illusions (Eden, delight), are trapped (Sheba, captivity) by Satan, and really without hope for Kingdom honors (Chilmad, level, plain, without mountains).
27:24. These were thy merchants in all sorts of things, in blue clothes, and broidered work, and in chests of rich apparel, bound with cords, and made of cedar, among thy merchandise.—These self-reliance preachers set forth the robes of a counterfeit faithfulness (blue), fruitless works of self-improvement (broidered work), and organizations (chests) offering an imitation righteousness (rich apparel), bound with cords of free-thought love and a delusive hope, and represented as having eternal life (cedar).
27:24. These were your traders dealing in all sorts of goods, including blue clothing, embroidered items, and chests filled with fine apparel, secured with cords, and made of cedar, among your merchandise.—These self-reliance preachers showcase the robes of a fake faithfulness (blue), unproductive efforts at self-improvement (embroidered work), groups (chests) promising a false righteousness (fine apparel), tied with cords of free-thinking love and a misleading hope, and presented as possessing eternal life (cedar).
27:25. The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market: and thou wast replenished, and made very glorious [pg 498]in the midst of the seas.—The mighty independent religious sects (ships of Tarshish—Isa. 3:16) did preach of thy philosophies and thou wast richly supported (replenished) and made of great reputation (glorious) among the peoples and nations (seas).
27:25. The ships from Tarshish sang your praises in your marketplace: you had everything you needed and became very famous in the middle of the seas. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—The powerful independent religious groups (ships of Tarshish—Isa. 3:16) preached about your philosophies and you were richly supported (replenished) and gained great reputation (glorious) among the peoples and nations (seas).
27:26. Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters: the east wind hath broken thee in the midst of the seas.—The picture changes back to a gallant ship. Thy strong preachers (rowers) have steered thee into angry seas (anarchy); the doctrines (winds) from the presence of Christ the Sun of Righteousness (east wind) have broken thy power in the midst of a time of anarchy (seas).
27:26. Your rowers have taken you into rough waters; the east wind has wrecked you in the middle of the sea.—The scene shifts back to a grand ship. Your strong preachers (rowers) have navigated you into stormy seas (anarchy); the teachings (winds) from the presence of Christ, the Sun of Righteousness (east wind), have weakened your power during a time of chaos (seas).
27:27. Thy riches, and thy fairs, thy merchandise, thy mariners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and the occupiers of thy merchandise, and all thy men of war, that are in thee, and in all thy company which is in the midst of thee, shall fall into the midst of the seas in the day of thy ruin.—Thy philosophies, thy churches, thy doctrines, thy preachers, thy philosophers, thy Doctors of Divinity (sky-pilots), thy church members, all thy church workers, and all the multitude that come to church, shall fall in the anarchy in the day of thy ruin.
27:27. Your wealth, your markets, your goods, your sailors, your captains, your shipbuilders, and everyone involved in your trade, along with all your warriors and everyone in your ranks, will be lost at sea when your downfall arrives.—Your beliefs, your places of worship, your teachings, your ministers, your thinkers, your theologians, your congregation members, all your church workers, and all the many people who come to church will fall into chaos on the day of your destruction.
27:28. The suburbs shall shake at the sound of the cry of thy pilots.—Those affiliated with thee shall quake at the shoutings and threatenings of thy sky-pilots.
27:28. The suburbs will shake at the call of your guides.—Those connected with you will shake at the shouts and threats of your sky-guides.
27:29. And all that handle the oar, the mariners, and all the pilots of the sea, shall come down from their ships, they shall stand upon the land.—All those that work, the influential church members, the preachers, and all the sky-pilots of the anarchistic masses (sea) (Rev. 18:17-18), shall abandon their independent organizations or their heathen religions, and shall try to find more solid ground to stand on than thou wast on.
27:29. And everyone who rows, the sailors, and all the sea captains, will come down from their ships and stand on the shore.—All those who work, the influential church leaders, the preachers, and all the religious figures of the rebellious masses (sea) (Rev. 18:17-18), will abandon their independent organizations or their false religions, and will seek more solid ground to stand on than what you were on.
27:30. And shall cause their voice to be heard against thee, and shall cry bitterly, and shall cast up dust upon their heads, they shall wallow themselves in the ashes.—They shall speak against thee, and cry out with bitterness against thee, they shall show signs of grief.
27:30. And they will shout against you, cry out in deep sorrow, and throw dust on their heads; they will cover themselves in ashes.—They will speak out against you and lament with bitterness, expressing their grief.
27:31. And they shall make themselves utterly bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth, and they shall weep for thee with bitterness of heart and bitter wailing.—It was a custom in ancient times for those who had suffered great calamities to shave their heads. The Lord promises such an occasion for weeping to Zion, His professed people.—Isa. 3:24.
27:31. They will completely shave their heads for you, wear sackcloth, and cry for you with great sadness and loud cries.—In ancient times, it was a custom for people who experienced significant losses to shave their heads. The Lord promises that there will be a time for mourning for Zion, His people.—Isa. 3:24.
27:32. And in their wailing they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and lament over thee, saying, What city is like Tyrus, like the destroyed in the midst of the sea?—In their bemoaning the downfall of so-called “Christian philosophy” they shall lament over thee, saying, What organization was ever like Christendom, like her who has been destroyed in anarchy?
27:32. And in their weeping, they will grieve for you, saying, What city is like Tyre, like the one that was destroyed in the middle of the sea?—In their grieving over the collapse of so-called “Christian philosophy” they will say about you, What organization has ever been like Christendom, like her who has been ruined in chaos?
27:33. When thy wares went forth out of the seas, thou filledst many people; thou didst enrich the kings of the earth with the multitude of thy riches and of thy merchandise.—When thy philosophies were accepted by the masses, thou didst satisfy many people. Thou didst enrich materially and mentally the rulers and the clergy-lords of society with thy innumerable philosophies and thy doctrines.
27:33. When your goods arrived from the seas, you brought joy to many people; you enriched the kings of the earth with the wealth and products you offered.—When your ideas were embraced by the masses, you satisfied many people. You enriched both materially and intellectually the rulers and the religious leaders of society with your countless philosophies and teachings.
27:34. In the time when thou shalt be broken by the seas in the depths of the waters, thy merchandise and all thy company in the midst of thee shall fall.—When thou shalt be broken and engulfed in the roaring waves of anarchy, thy doctrines shall cease and all thy supporters shall fall.
27:34. When you're overwhelmed by the depths of the sea, you and your belongings will be lost.—When you are broken and consumed by the chaotic waves, your beliefs will disappear and all your followers will collapse.
27:35. All the inhabitants of the isles shall be astonished at thee, and their kings shall be sore afraid, they shall be troubled in their countenance.—All the people of the revolutionary republics shall marvel at thy fall, and the rulers of that brief era shall be troubled and afraid of meeting thy fate in the anarchy.
27:35. Everyone on the islands will be amazed by you, and their leaders will be very afraid; they'll show their concern on their faces.—All the people in the revolutionary republics will be astonished by your downfall, and the rulers of that short-lived period will be anxious and fearful of facing your fate in the chaos.
27:36. The merchants among the people shall hiss at thee; thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt be any more.—The preachers (merchants) then taking their place among the unbelieving masses shall scoff at thee; thou shalt be a “worn-out and wasted thing” (literal) and never shalt thou exist any more.
27:36. The merchants in the crowd will make fun of you; you will become a figure of fear, and you will no longer exist.—The preachers (merchants) taking their place among the non-believers will sneer at you; you will be a “worn-out and exhausted thing” (literal) and you will no longer exist.
Ezekiel 28—Devil's Destruction
28:1. The Word of the Lord came again unto me, saying.—Chapter 28:1-10 depicts the destruction of priestcraft by the sword of revolution and anarchy and by the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God.
28:1. The Word of the Lord came to me again, saying.—Chapter 28:1-10 illustrates the downfall of corrupt religious practices through the upheaval of revolution and chaos, as well as through the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God.
28:2. Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord God; Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am a god, I sit in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas; yet thou art a man, and not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God.—To the exalted class, the clergy (prince) of Christendom, as a system of paganized philosophy: Because of thy pride of heart, thou hast said through thy chief representative, the Pope of Rome, I am as a god, I am the vice-gerent of Jehovah, my seat is “upon many waters” (Rev. 17:1), upon “peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues” (Rev. 17:15), yet thou art man-made, man-ordained, and not of God, not Divinely ordained, even though thou set thine heart to pose before the people as Divinely ordained.
28:2. Human, tell the ruler of Tyre, This is what the Lord God says: Your heart is full of pride, and you have said, I am a god; I sit in God's place, surrounded by the seas; yet you are just a man, not a god, even though you consider your heart to be like the heart of God.—To the exalted class, the church leaders (prince) of Christendom, seen as a system of paganized philosophy: Because of your pride, you have stated through your main representative, the Pope of Rome, I am like a god, I am the representative of Jehovah, my authority is "across many waters" (Rev. 17:1), over "peoples, crowds, nations, and languages" (Rev. 17:15), yet you are man-made, man-appointed, and not of God, not Divinely appointed, even though you present yourself to the people as if you are Divinely appointed.
28:3. Behold, thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can hide from thee.—Behold, thou thinkest that thou art wiser than Daniel (Z. '05-280); that through supposed Divine inspiration, the confessional and the universal clergy-spy system, there is nothing in Heaven or earth which thou dost not know.
28:3. Hey, you think you’re smarter than Daniel; there’s nothing they can hide from you.—Look, you believe you’re smarter than Daniel (Z. '05-280); that with so-called Divine inspiration, the confessional, and the universal clergy-spy system, there’s nothing in Heaven or on earth that you don’t know.
28:4. With thy wisdom and with thine understanding thou hast gotten thee riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasures.—With thy false philosophy and thy misunderstanding thou hast acquired riches, much gold and silver into thy treasury—many, too, of both Little Flock (gold) and Great Company (silver) into bondage.
28:4. Through your knowledge and insight, you have acquired wealth, gathering gold and silver in your treasure trove.—With your misguided philosophy and misunderstanding, you have amassed wealth, a lot of gold and silver in your treasury—many, too, of both Little Flock (gold) and Great Company (silver) into bondage.
28:5. By thy great wisdom and by thy traffick has thou increased thy riches, and thine heart is lifted up because of thy riches.—By scientific suppositions of infidel Evolution and Higher Criticism, and by good salesmanship of these worthless goods, thou hast heaped up wealth; and thou hast become proud, because of thy riches of materials, doctrines and membership.
28:5. Your great wisdom and trading skills have made you richer, and your ego is boosted because of your wealth.—Through the scientific theories of non-believing Evolution and Higher Criticism, along with effective sales tactics for these useless items, you have accumulated wealth; and you have become arrogant because of your material wealth, beliefs, and followers.
28:6. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God.—Therefore Jehovah says, Because thou hast set thyself up in pride to be as God, claiming to represent Him on earth as God's vice-gerent.
28:6. This is what the Lord God says: Because you have chosen to align your heart with the heart of God.—So the Lord says, Because you have elevated yourself in pride to be like God, claiming to represent Him on earth as God's representative.
28:7. Behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness.—I will bring upon thee paganized anarchists, strangers to thy theories, the terror of the nations—and also My pilgrims and strangers, the sons of God, those whom thy philosophy dreadest; and the anarchists shall turn their weapons of destruction against thee, and the sons of God shall smite with the Sword of the Spirit thy falsely beautiful philosophy, and shall expose the real pollution of thy wisdom.
28:7. Listen, I will send outsiders to you, the terrifying nations: they will unsheathe their swords against the splendor of your wisdom, and they will tarnish your brilliance.—I will bring upon you radical anarchists, unfamiliar with your beliefs, the terror of the nations—and also My pilgrims and outsiders, the children of God, those whom your philosophy fears; and the anarchists will turn their destructive weapons against you, and the children of God will strike with the Sword of the Spirit your falsely beautiful philosophy, and will reveal the true corruption of your wisdom.
28:8. They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the sea.—They shall bring thee down to a dishonored oblivion, and materially and religiously thou shalt die the deaths of those slain in the roaring waves of anarchy.
28:8. They will drag you down to the depths, and you will die like those who are killed in the heart of the sea.—They will bring you down to a shameful oblivion, and both physically and spiritually you will die like those killed in the crashing waves of chaos.
28:9. Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that slayeth thee.—Though thou sayest to the anarchy that shall slay thee materially and to Him that shall destroy thee religiously, “I represent God!”—yet thou shalt be seen to be man-made and not ordained by God, in the power of the destroyer appointed by Jehovah.
28:9. Will you still tell the person who's killing you, "I am God"? But you'll be just a human, not a God, in the hands of the one who's ending your life.—Even if you say to the chaos that will physically destroy you and to Him who will spiritually destroy you, “I speak for God!”—you will still be seen as created by man and not ordained by God, under the power of the destroyer chosen by Jehovah.
28:10. Thou shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by the hand of strangers: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.—Thou shalt die the deaths of the wicked by the hand of the anarchists, and be destroyed religiously as one of unclean conscience (uncircumcised) at the hand of the sons of God, My strangers and pilgrims in the earth (1 Pet. 1:1); for Jehovah hath spoken it.
28:10. You will die like those who are uncircumcised at the hands of foreigners: because I have said it, says the Lord God.—You will die the deaths of the wicked by the hands of the anarchists, and be spiritually destroyed like someone with an unclean conscience (uncircumcised) at the hands of the sons of God, My outsiders and pilgrims on earth (1 Pet. 1:1); for Jehovah has said it.
28:11. Moreover the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying.—Verses 11 to 26 deal with the destruction of the Devil, pictured as the King of Tyrus.
28:11. Additionally, the Lord said to me.—Verses 11 to 26 discuss the downfall of the Devil, represented as the King of Tyre.
28:12. Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the King of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty.—Satan, the Devil, the father of lies and king over Christendom's system of pagan philosophy, is by nature the summation of perfection, the personification of Wisdom (Wisdom was one of the cherubs) and by nature perfect in the beauty of holiness.—Z. '03-135.
28:12. Son of man, lament for the King of Tyre and tell him, This is what the Lord God says: You are the epitome of perfection, filled with wisdom and perfect in beauty.—Satan, the Devil, the father of lies and ruler over the systems of pagan philosophy in Christianity, is inherently the embodiment of perfection, the personification of Wisdom (Wisdom was one of the cherubs) and naturally perfect in the beauty of holiness.—Z. '03-135.
28:13. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering: the sardius, topaz, and [pg 502]the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.—Thou wast in the garden of Eden at the fall of man. Every good fruit of character wast thine adornment (Rev. 21:18-21); with this perfection of character endowment thou wast created.
28:13. You were in Eden, the garden of God; you were adorned with every precious stone: the sardius, topaz, diamond, beryl, onyx, jasper, sapphire, emerald, and carbuncle, along with gold. The design of your tambourines and pipes was crafted in you on the day you were created.—You were in the garden of Eden at the fall of man. Every good trait of character was your adornment (Rev. 21:18-21); with this perfection of character endowment you were created.
28:14. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so; thou wast upon the Holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.—Before thy fall thou wast appointed the care-taker (coverer) of the innocent pair in Eden. Thou wast the embodiment of Wisdom (cherub), and endowed with the Holy Spirit (anointed); and I so made thee. Thou wast in high position in the holy heavenly Kingdom of God (Eph. 6:12); thou hast had thy course of life among God's holy angels (Isa. 14:13)—stars, fiery stones.
28:14. You are the chosen angel who guards; and I created you like that; you were on the sacred mountain of God; you moved around among the fiery stones.—Before your fall, you were chosen to care for the innocent couple in Eden. You were the embodiment of Wisdom (cherub), and filled with the Holy Spirit (anointed); and I created you this way. You held a high position in God’s holy heavenly Kingdom (Eph. 6:12); you lived your life among God's holy angels (Isa. 14:13)—the stars, the fiery stones.
28:15, 16. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.—By their multitudinous trading in mixed doctrines (merchandise) “for revenue only” thy adherents, demons and clergy, have filled thy following with violence and warfare; and thou hast sinned unto death. Therefore I will cast thee as polluted out of the Kingdom of God (A. 318); and I will destroy thee from amongst My holy angels.
28:15, 16. You were perfect in your ways from the day you were created until evil was found in you. Because of your rampant trading, you have filled your environment with violence, and you have sinned: therefore, I will expel you as unholy from the mountain of God; and I will destroy you, O guardian cherub, from among the fiery stones.—Through your vast trading in mixed beliefs (merchandise) “just for profit”, your followers, demons and clergy, have filled your crowd with violence and conflict; and you have sinned to the point of death. Therefore, I will cast you out as defiled from the Kingdom of God (A. 318); and I will wipe you out from among My holy angels.
28:17. Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness; I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee.—Thou becamest proud because of thine endowment of beauteous character. Thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy conceited teaching of counterfeit wisdom (brightness); I will humble thee to the dust, and expose thy real character.
28:17. Your heart was inflated because of your beauty; you have damaged your wisdom because of your pride. I will bring you down to the ground and expose you to kings so they can witness you.—You became proud because of your gifted charm. You have twisted your wisdom because of your self-important teachings of false knowledge; I will bring you down to dust and reveal your true character.
28:18. Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick: therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee.—Thou hast defiled the churches of Christendom by thine iniquitous doctrines and the teaching of them. Therefore I will utterly destroy thee with annihilation, and thy following with anarchy, in the sight of all that behold thee, in Heaven and on earth.
28:18. You have tainted your sanctuaries with the sheer volume of your wrongdoings and the corruption of your actions: therefore, I will ignite a fire from within you, and it will burn you completely, leaving you as ashes on the ground for everyone to see.—You have tainted the churches of Christendom with your wicked beliefs and teachings. Therefore, I will completely destroy you with total devastation, and your followers with chaos, for all to witness, in Heaven and on earth.
28:19. All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.—All shall marvel at thy destruction; thou shall become wasted, devastated (a terror), and never shalt thou exist any more.
28:19. Everyone who knows you among the nations will be shocked by you: you will inspire fear, and you will cease to exist forever.—Everyone will be amazed at your downfall; you will be ruined, devastated (a source of fear), and you will never exist again.
28:20. Again the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying,—Verses 20 to 26 relate to the destruction of organized Churchianity.
28:20. Again, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying,—Verses 20 to 26 describe the downfall of structured Churchianity.
28:21. Son of man, set thy face against Zidon, and prophesy against it.—Zidon meant “fortress”; and the fortress of churchianity since the third century A. D. has been the doctrine that, to be saved, men must belong to a church organization. The King of Zidon typed the Devil.
28:21. Son of man, focus on Zidon and speak out against it.—Zidon meant “fortress”; and the fortress of churchianity since the third century A.D. has been the belief that, in order to be saved, people must be part of a church organization. The King of Zidon represented the Devil.
28:22. And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O Zidon; and I will be glorified in the midst of thee; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have executed judgments in her, and shall be sanctified in her.—God says, I am against thee, organized churchianity, and I will be glorified and made holy in thee, only when I have executed retribution and justice upon thee.
28:22. And say, This is what the Lord God says: Look, I am against you, O Zidon; I will be honored among you; and they will know that I am the Lord when I bring judgment upon her, and I will be recognized as holy in her.—God says, I am against you, organized churchianity, and I will be honored and regarded as holy in you, only when I have carried out justice and retribution upon you.
28:23. For I will send into her pestilence, and blood into her streets; and the wounded shall be judged in the midst of her by the sword upon her on every side; and they shall know that I am the Lord.—For I will afflict thee with literal and spiritual sickness and death (shed blood).
28:23. I will bring sickness and violence to her streets; those who are hurt will be judged by the sword all around her; and they will know that I am the Lord.—For I will cause you to suffer from both physical and spiritual illness and death (shed blood).
28:24. And there shall be no more a pricking brier unto the house of Israel, nor any grievous thorn of all that are round about them, that despised them; and they shall know that I am the Lord God.—The adherents to the church-organization idea have persecuted and dispersed both Jews and Christians, but they shall do so no more.
28:24. And there will no longer be a pricking brier for the house of Israel, nor any painful thorn from those around them who looked down on them; and they will know that I am the Lord God.—The supporters of the church-organization concept have persecuted and scattered both Jews and Christians, but they will do so no more.
28:25, 26. Thus saith the Lord God; When I shall have gathered the house of Israel from the people among whom they are scattered, and shall be sanctified in them in the sight of the heathen, then shall they dwell in their land that I have given to My servant Jacob. And they shall dwell safely therein, and shall build houses, and plant vineyards; yea, they shall dwell with confidence, when I have executed judgments upon all those that despise them round about them; and they shall know that I am the Lord their God.—The Jews shall enjoy God's earthly blessings, and the true Christians His Heavenly blessings, when He has executed justly earned judgments upon the people that have adhered to or taught the belong-to-a-church-or-go-to-hell idea.—Z. '94-76.
28:25, 26. This is what the Lord God says: When I bring together the house of Israel from the countries where they have been scattered and display my holiness among them in front of other nations, they will live in the land I gave to my servant Jacob. They will live there safely, build homes, and plant vineyards; they will live in confidence when I bring justice upon all those who look down on them; and they will know that I am the Lord their God.—The Jews will enjoy God's earthly blessings, and true Christians will receive His heavenly blessings after He has delivered just judgments on those who have followed or promoted the idea of “belong to a church or go to hell.” —Z. '94-76.
Ezekiel 29—The Egyptians A Type
29:1. In the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the twelfth day of the month, the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying.—Chapters 29 to 32 are directed against Egypt, its king and people, and against the surrounding peoples. Egypt was divided into Upper and Lower Egypt, and was known as Mizraim, which meant “Middle Country,” and typed organized, entrenched and enthroned middle-course worldliness. The word Egypt means “that binds or oppresses,” and signifies the bondage of the Lord's people to the oppressive, enslaving spirit of the world—the spirit that slew our Lord (Rev. 11:8), and has enslaved and slain millions of God's saints. Chapter 29:1-7 represents worldliness as a crocodile, the dragon of Revelation 12:3, etc.
29:1. On the tenth year, in the tenth month, on the twelfth day of the month, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying.—Chapters 29 to 32 are aimed at Egypt, its king and people, as well as the neighboring nations. Egypt was split into Upper and Lower Egypt and was called Mizraim, which meant "Middle Country," representing structured, entrenched, and established worldly existence. The name Egypt means “that controls or oppresses,” signifying the bondage of the Lord's people to the oppressive, enslaving nature of the world—the same spirit that crucified our Lord (Rev. 11:8) and has oppressed and slain millions of God's saints. Chapter 29:1-7 depicts worldliness as a crocodile, the dragon of Revelation 12:3, etc.
29:2. Son of man, set thy face against Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and prophesy against him, and against all Egypt.—This message is against Satan, the Devil, the king of this present evil world, and against all worldliness.
29:2. Son of man, focus on Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, and deliver a prophecy against him and all of Egypt.—This message is aimed at Satan, the Devil, the ruler of this current evil world, and against all forms of worldliness.
29:3. Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said. My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself.—Jehovah says, I am against thee, Satan (Pharaoh means the sun, the god of the sun worshipper, the Devil), the great wicked dragon, also called Pagan Rome (later Papal Rome), that dwells in the midst of the church denominations (rivers, channels of Truth), and says, The church system is mine own, and I (not God) made it for my own purposes.
29:3. Say this: This is what the Lord God says; Look, I am against you, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon lying in the middle of your rivers, who says, My river is mine, and I made it for myself.—Jehovah says, I am against you, Satan (Pharaoh represents the sun, the god of sun worship, the Devil), the great wicked dragon, also known as Pagan Rome (later Papal Rome), that exists among the church denominations (rivers, channels of Truth), and claims, The church system is mine, and I (not God) created it for my own purposes.
29:4. But I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, and all the fish of thy rivers shall stick unto thy scales.—God will bind thy utterances (jaws) with a chain (hook means chain or ring) (Rev. 20:1), and will cause thy active worldly church members and other adherents in thy churches (rivers) to adhere to thy protecting doctrines (scales) and will alienate thy churches from thee (corresponds to drying up Euphrates) and from all thy active supporters.
29:4. But I will put hooks in your jaws, and I will make the fish from your rivers cling to your scales, and I will pull you out of your rivers, and all the fish from your rivers will stick to your scales.—God will bind your words (jaws) with a chain (hook means chain or ring) (Rev. 20:1), and will make your active worldly church members and other followers in your churches (rivers) stick to your protective teachings (scales) and will separate your churches from you (similar to drying up the Euphrates) and from all your active supporters.
29:5. And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the open fields; thou shalt not be brought together, nor gathered: I have given thee for meat to the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven.—And I will cause thee to be forsaken (in the wilderness), thee and all thy adherents (fish). Thou shalt fall unprotected into the hands of a cold, cruel world (open fields), not to be established again in power, but to be destroyed by the evil revolutionary governments (beasts) of the world (field), in world-wide revolution, and by wicked criminals, jail birds (fowls) and anarchists.
29:5. And I will leave you deserted in the wilderness, you and all the fish in your rivers: you will fall in the open fields; you will not be gathered or collected: I have made you prey for the wild animals and the birds of the sky.—And I will cause you to be forsaken (in the wilderness), you and all your followers (fish). You will fall defenseless into the hands of a cold, cruel world (open fields), not to be restored in power again, but to be destroyed by the evil revolutionary governments (beasts) of the world (field), in global upheaval, and by wicked criminals, outlaws (fowls) and anarchists.
29:6. And the inhabitants of Egypt shall know that I am the Lord, because they have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel.—The worldly people who have been no real support to either Jews or true Christians (Isa. 36:6; Z. '95-144), shall realize that Jehovah is the Lord.
29:6. And the people of Egypt will know that I am the Lord because they have been an unreliable support to the house of Israel.—The worldly individuals who have offered no real help to either Jews or true Christians (Isa. 36:6; Z. '95-144), will come to understand that Jehovah is the Lord.
29:7. When they took hold of thee by thy hand, thou didst break, and rend all their shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and madest all their loins to be at a stand.—When they in their weakness sought some aid of thee, thou didst roughly abuse them; and didst try to destroy them in persecution.
29:7. When they grabbed your hand, you fought back and pulled at their shoulders; and when they leaned on you, you pushed them away and left them vulnerable.—When they sought your help in their weakness, you treated them harshly and tried to destroy them through persecution.
29:8, 9. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring a sword upon thee, and cut off man and beast out of thee. And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and waste; and they shall know that I am the Lord: because he hath said, The river is mine, and I have made it.—And worldliness shall be destroyed, and the people shall know Jehovah as He is; because Satan said, The churches are mine.
29:8, 9. This is what the Lord God says: Pay attention, I will bring a sword against you, taking away both people and animals from you. Egypt will become a wasteland; and they will know that I am the Lord because He has said, The river is mine, and I made it.—And worldly things will be destroyed, and the people will know Jehovah as He truly is; because Satan claimed, The churches are mine.
29:10. Behold, therefore I am against thee, and against thy rivers, and I will make the land of Egypt utterly waste and desolate, from the tower of Syene even unto the border of Ethiopia.—I am against thee and thy churches, and will utterly destroy worldliness from end to end.
29:10. Listen, I’m opposed to you and your rivers, and I will turn the land of Egypt into a wasteland, from the tower of Syene to the border of Ethiopia.—I am against you and your churches, and will completely eliminate worldliness from one end to the other.
29:11, 12. No foot of man shall pass through it, nor foot of beast shall pass through it, neither shall it be inhabited forty years. And I will make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities among the cities that are laid waste shall be desolate forty years: and I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries.—Christendom shall be uninhabited and desolate for forty years after its devastation.
29:11, 12. No human or animal will enter it, and it will stay uninhabited for forty years. I will turn Egypt into a wasteland among other desolate nations, and its cities will be among the ruined ones for forty years: I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations and disperse them across the lands.—Christianity will be uninhabited and desolate for forty years after its destruction.
29:13. Yet thus saith the Lord God; At the end of forty years will I gather the Egyptians from the people whither they were scattered.—After forty years God will gather into the Kingdom the scattered worldly people.
29:13. But this is what the Lord God says: After forty years, I will bring the Egyptians back from the countries where they were scattered.—After forty years, God will gather the scattered worldly people into the Kingdom.
29:14. And I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and will cause them to return into the land of Pathros, into the land of their habitation; and they shall be there a base kingdom.—And will bring them back from the dead into their own country, where they shall be insignificant.
29:14. I will restore Egypt's prosperity and bring them back to the land of Pathros, where they used to live; and they will be there as a humble kingdom.—And will bring them back from the dead into their own country, where they shall be insignificant.
29:15. It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; neither shall it exalt itself any more above the nations: for I will diminish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations.—This has been literally fulfilled upon Egypt, which for many centuries has not enjoyed self-government.
29:15. It will be the least of the kingdoms; it will no longer rise above the nations, because I will bring them down, so they will no longer have power over the nations.—This has been literally fulfilled in Egypt, which has not had self-government for many centuries.
29:16. And it shall be no more the confidence of the house of Israel, which bringeth their iniquity to remembrance, when they shall look after them: but they shall know that I am the Lord God.—Neither Jews nor Christians shall ever again look to the worldly people (Egypt), (Isa. 30:1-5) for help; for the sight of the worldly will make them remember Christendom's iniquity.
29:16. The people of Israel will no longer trust in the thoughts that remind them of their sins; instead, they will recognize that I am the Lord God.—Neither Jews nor Christians will ever again seek help from worldly people (Egypt), (Isa. 30:1-5); for seeing the worldly will remind them of the sins of Christendom.
29:17, 18. And it came to pass in the seven and twentieth year, in the first month, in the first day of the month, the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon caused his army to serve a great service against Tyrus: every head was made bald, and every shoulder was peeled: yet had he no wages, nor his army, for Tyrus, for the service that he had served against it.—The forces of anarchy's king, the Devil, will perform a great service in the Divine Plan of the Ages, but there will be nothing in it for the anarchists.
29:17, 18. On the first day of the first month in the twenty-seventh year, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, had his army put in a great effort against Tyre: every soldier was shaved, and every shoulder was hurt; yet he received no payment, nor did his army, for the work they did against Tyre."—The forces of the king of chaos, the Devil, will contribute greatly to the Divine Plan throughout the ages, but there will be no reward for the anarchists.
29:19. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will give the land of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and he shall take her multitude, and take her spoil, and take her prey; and it shall be the wages of his army.—Jehovah will give worldly Christendom to anarchy: and this shall be the material reward of the forces of anarchy.
29:19. This is what the Lord God says: Look, I will give the land of Egypt to Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon. He will seize its people, its goods, and its treasures; and this will be the payment for his army.—God will give the secular world to chaos: and this will be the tangible reward for the forces of chaos.
29:20. I have given him the land of Egypt for his labour wherewith he served against it, because they wrought for Me, saith the Lord God.—God will give worldly Christendom to anarchy, for its labor in serving the interests of God's plans against pagan religion masquerading as Christendom, because in doing so anarchy will do its part.
29:20. I have given him the land of Egypt for his work in opposing it, because they served Me, says the Lord God.—God will hand over worldly Christendom to chaos, for its efforts in promoting God's plans against paganism disguised as Christendom, because in doing so, chaos will fulfill its role.
29:21. In that day will I cause the horn of the house of Israel to bud forth, and I will give thee the opening of the mouth in the midst of them; and they shall know that I am the Lord.—During the Time of Trouble God will cause the power (T. 42) of the Jews to bud forth in Zionism, and make known the glad tidings of the Kingdom, taught in Studies in the Scriptures.—Isa. 19:1-25.
29:21. On that day, I will strengthen the house of Israel, and I will enable you to speak to them; and they will know that I am the Lord.—During the Time of Trouble, God will let the strength (T. 42) of the Jews flourish in Zionism and share the good news of the Kingdom, as taught in Bible Studies.—Isa. 19:1-25.
Ezekiel 30—Pharaoh's Two Arms Shattered
30:1, 2. The Word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, Son of Man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord God, Howl ye, Woe worth the day.—Thus saith Jehovah: Weep, and cry! O woeful day!
30:1, 2. The Word of the Lord came to me again, saying, Son of Man, prophesy and say, This is what the Lord God says: Cry out, for the day is full of sorrow.—This is what Jehovah says: Weep and mourn! Oh, what a terrible day!
30:3. For the day is near, even the day of the Lord is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the heathen.—The day is near, the day of Jehovah, a gloomy day—the time of infidel anarchy!—Joel 1:15; Zeph. 1:7.
30:3. The day is coming soon, the day of the Lord, a day filled with clouds; it will be a time for the unbelievers.—The day is coming, the day of Jehovah, a dark day—the time of chaotic unbelief!—Joel 1:15; Zeph. 1:7.
30:4. And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and great pain shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shall fall in Egypt, and they shall take away her multitude, and her foundations shall be broken down.—The weapons of anarchy and the Sword of the Spirit shall come against worldly Christendom. Great distress shall be upon non-church members (Ethiopia, black) socialists, laborites and revolutionists, when Christendom's slain shall fall literally and spiritually, when her multitude shall abandon her, and when her foundations—social, economic, moral and religious—shall be broken down in war, revolution and anarchy.
30:4. The sword will attack Egypt, causing great suffering in Ethiopia when the dead lie in Egypt; they will remove her many people, and her foundations will be destroyed.—The forces of chaos and the Sword of the Spirit will come against worldly Christianity. There will be great distress among those outside the church (Ethiopia, black), socialists, labor activists, and revolutionaries when the casualties of Christianity fall both literally and spiritually, when her followers abandon her, and when her foundations—social, economic, moral, and religious—are destroyed in war, revolution, and chaos.
30:5. Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the mingled people, and Chub, and the men of the land that is in league, shall fall with them by the sword.—The worst peoples, darker religiously and morally—the socialists, laborites and revolutionists, in touch with worldly Christendom—shall fall with Christendom by literal weapons and by the Word of God.
30:5. Ethiopia, Libya, Lydia, all the mixed groups, Chub, and the people from the allied lands will be defeated by the sword.—The worst peoples, who are darker in their beliefs and morals—the socialists, laborers, and revolutionaries, connected with secular Christendom—will fall alongside Christendom through literal weapons and the Word of God.
30:6. Thus saith the Lord; They also that uphold Egypt shall fall; and the pride of her power shall come down: from the tower of Syene shall they fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord God.—All supporters of worldly Christendom shall fall; her pride of power shall be humbled; from end to end of Christendom shall they fall.
30:6. The Lord says: Those who back Egypt will also face downfall; its arrogance and strength will be shattered: from the tower of Syene, they will be defeated by the sword, says the Lord God.—All supporters of worldly Christianity will fall; its pride and power will be humbled; from one end to the other of Christianity, they will fall.
30:7. And they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities shall be in the midst of the cities that are wasted.—Worldly Christendom shall be utterly desolated.
30:7. They will be left behind in the desolate lands, and their cities will be among the ruins.—Worldly Christendom will be completely devastated.
30:9. In that day shall messengers go forth from me in ships to make the careless Ethiopians afraid, and great pain shall come upon them, as in the day of Egypt: for, lo, it cometh.—At the time of Christendom's fall, the message from God shall be borne by independent religious organizations to the too-confident socialists, laborites, and revolutionists that shall make them afraid of anarchy, and great distress shall ensue upon them, as in Christendom's fall.
30:9. On that day, messengers will sail from me in ships to alarm the self-satisfied Ethiopians, and they will experience great distress, just like in the days of Egypt: for, look, it's coming.—At the time of Christendom's decline, the message from God will be delivered by independent religious groups to the overly confident socialists, labor activists, and revolutionaries, causing them to fear chaos, and great distress will follow, just like during Christendom's fall.
30:10. Thus saith the Lord God; I will also make the multitude of Egypt to cease by the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon.—God will make the multitude of adherents to worldly Christendom to cease adhering to her, by the power of revolution and anarchy and their instigator, the Devil.
30:10. This is what the Lord God says: I will make sure that the many people of Egypt will be brought to a halt by Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon.—God will cause many followers of worldly Christianity to stop following her, through the power of revolution and anarchy, driven by their instigator, the Devil.
30:11. He and his people with him, the terrible of the nations, shall be brought to destroy the land: and they shall draw their swords against Egypt, and fill the land with the slain.—Satan and his followers—devils and humans—the most terrible of all the nations—the anarchists—shall destroy Christendom's worldly order of things. They shall attack Christendom with their weapons and fill the land with their slain—as will the Sword of the Spirit with those slain spiritually.
30:11. He and his people, the most dreaded of nations, will come to destroy the land. They will unsheathe their swords against Egypt and fill the land with the dead.—Satan and his followers—demons and humans—the most fearsome of all the nations—the anarchists—will bring destruction to Christendom's worldly order. They will launch an assault on Christendom with their weapons and fill the land with their dead—as will the Sword of the Spirit take down those slain spiritually.
30:12. And I will make the rivers dry, and sell the land into the hand of the wicked: and I will make the land waste, and all that is therein, by the hand of strangers: I the Lord have spoken it.—God will cause the denominations to become dry of members and of money, will give the order of things over into the power of the wicked anarchists, and will desolate Christendom's order of things and all belonging to it, literally by the power of anarchists, strangers to the existing order of things, and spiritually by the sons of God.
30:12. I will dry up the rivers and give the land to the wicked; I will make the land desolate, along with everything in it, because of the actions of outsiders. I, the Lord, have declared it.—God will cause religious groups to lose their members and funds, will give control to wicked anarchists, and will bring devastation to the established Christian order and everything related to it, essentially through the power of anarchists, who are outsiders to the current order, and spiritually through the children of God.
30:13. Thus saith the Lord God; I will also destroy the idols, and I will cause their images to cease out of Noph; and there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt: and I will put a fear in the land of Egypt.—God will destroy Christendom's idols of love of gold, power, etc (Jer. 43:12, 13), and will cause these gods to cease among the more prosperous people of Christendom (Noph was the Delta and richer part of Egypt); and there shall be no [pg 509] more an exalted class, a worldly clergy class, in Christendom; but God will put in her fear and failing of heart.
30:13. This is what the Lord God says: I will also destroy the idols, and I will make their images disappear from Noph; there will no longer be a ruler in the land of Egypt, and I will bring fear to the land of Egypt.—God will eliminate the idols of wealth, power, and other loves in Christendom (Jer. 43:12, 13), and will make these gods disappear among the more affluent people of Christendom (Noph was the Delta and more prosperous part of Egypt); and there will be no [pg 509] exalted class, no worldly clergy, in Christendom; instead, God will instill fear and despair in her people.
30:14. And I will make Pathros desolate, and will set fire in Zoan, and will execute judgments in No.—God will make the upper classes (Pathros, upper Egypt), desolate, will permit anarchy and destruction to start among them (Zoan, capital of Egypt), and will execute retributive judgments upon the leaders of the upper classes (No, capital of Upper Egypt).
30:14. I will turn Pathros into a wasteland, set Zoan on fire, and execute judgments in No.—God will turn the elites (Pathros, upper Egypt) into ruins, allow chaos and destruction to break out among them (Zoan, the capital of Egypt), and will impose retributive judgments on the leaders of the upper classes (No, the capital of Upper Egypt).
30:15. And I will pour My fury upon Sin, the strength of Egypt; and I will cut off the multitude of No.—God will pour His fury upon Papacy, the strength of worldly Christendom, and will cut off the multitudes that support the upper classes.
30:15. And I will express My anger on Sin, symbolizing the strength of Egypt; and I will take away the numerous followers of No.—God will unleash His anger on the Papacy, the power of worldly Christianity, and will eliminate the crowds that support the upper classes.
30:16. And I will set fire in Egypt: Sin shall have great pain, and No shall be rent asunder, and Noph shall have distresses daily.—God will let anarchy start in Christendom. Papacy shall have great distress; the upper classes shall be rent asunder, and the lower classes shall suffer daily distress.
30:16. I will bring disaster to Egypt: Sin will suffer greatly, No will be devastated, and Noph will face daily hardships.—God will allow chaos to begin in Christendom. The Papacy will experience significant turmoil; the upper classes will be torn apart, and the lower classes will suffer daily hardships.
30:17. The young men of Aven and of Pi-beseth shall fall by the sword: and these cities shall go into captivity.—The young men who follow Christendom's vain show (Aven, vanity), and her honors (Pi-beseth, very exalted), shall fall by the sword of anarchy; for these things shall come to their end in anarchy.
30:17. The young men of Aven and Pi-beseth will be killed in battle, and these cities will be captured.—The young men who pursue the empty displays of Christianity (Aven, vanity), and its honors (Pi-beseth, very exalted), will fall to the chaos of anarchy; for these things will come to an end in anarchy.
30:18, 19. At Tehaphnehes also the day shall be darkened, when I shall break there the yokes of Egypt: and the pomp of her strength shall cease in her: as for her, a cloud shall cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity. Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt: and they shall know that I am the Lord.—For the lower classes also (Tehaphnehes, in Lower Egypt), it shall be a dark day when God breaks the bondage imposed by worldly Christendom. Her pompous power shall cease. A cloud of trouble shall cover her, and her churches (daughters) shall be taken and lost in anarchy.
30:18, 19. At Tehaphnehes, the day will also be dark when I break the yokes of Egypt. The glory of its strength will come to an end; a cloud will cover it, and its daughters will go into captivity. I will carry out my judgments in Egypt, and they will know that I am the Lord.—For the lower classes in Tehaphnehes (in Lower Egypt), it will be a dark day when God breaks the chains imposed by worldly Christianity. Her proud power will come to an end. A cloud of trouble will cover her, and her churches (daughters) will be taken and lost in chaos.
30:20, 21. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first month, in the seventh day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, I have broken the arm of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and, lo, it shall not be bound up to be healed, to put a roller to bind it, to make it strong to hold the sword.—Ecclesiasticism, Satan's right arm shall be broken, never to be healed. The Lord's time for their punishment has come.
30:20, 21. In the eleventh year, on the first month, the seventh day, the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, I have broken the arm of Pharaoh, king of Egypt; and it won't be healed or wrapped up again so it can be strong enough to wield a sword."—Ecclesiasticism, Satan's right arm will be broken, never to be healed. The Lord's time for their punishment has arrived.
30:22. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and will break his arms, the strong, and that which was broken; and I will cause the sword to fall out of his hand.—God is against Satan, the mighty king of worldliness, and will break also the civil powers, and make him powerless to use his sword.
30:22. So, the Lord God says this: Look, I am against Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, and I will break his strong arms, as well as what has already been broken; I will make the sword fall from his hand.—God is against Satan, the powerful king of worldliness, and will also undermine the civil powers, making him unable to use his sword.
30:23. And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries.—God will scatter the worldly people among the anarchists.
30:23. I will spread the Egyptians across different nations and scatter them throughout various countries.—God will scatter the worldly people among the anarchists.
30:24. And I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and put My Sword in his hand: but I will break Pharaoh's arms, and he shall groan before him with the groanings of a deadly wounded man.—God will strengthen the civil and philosophic (infidel, anarchistic religions) powers of Anarchy; and anarchy shall both use the Bible (God's Sword) and shall wield the sword of earthly weapons, as His own sword; and this evil order of things, with powers broken down, shall utter its dying groans of distress.
30:24. I will empower the king of Babylon and place My Sword in his hand; however, I will shatter Pharaoh's strength, and he will groan before him like a man who is fatally wounded.—God will strengthen the civil and philosophical (irreligious, chaotic belief systems) forces of Anarchy; and anarchy shall both use the Bible (God's Sword) and shall wield the sword of earthly weapons, as His own sword; and this corrupt order of things, with powers shattered, shall express its dying groans of distress.
30:25. But I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall put My sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt.—But this order of things, with powers broken, and the anarchistic state of affairs with strengthened power, shall realize that it is of Jehovah's might, when anarchy grows in power and attacks the existing order of things.
30:25. But I will empower the king of Babylon, while weakening Pharaoh; they will realize that I am the Lord when I give My sword to the king of Babylon, and he will use it against the land of Egypt.—But this situation, with powers defeated and a chaotic state of affairs with increased strength, will realize that it is due to Jehovah's might when chaos gains power and challenges the established order.
30:26. And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and disperse them among the countries; and they shall know that I am the Lord.—And the worldly peoples scattered everywhere, shall by the fulfillment of this prophecy know that Jehovah rules in the affairs of men.
30:26. I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations and spread them across various countries; and they will know that I am the Lord.—And the worldly people scattered everywhere will understand that Jehovah is in control of human affairs through the fulfillment of this prophecy.
Ezekiel 31—Christendom Won't Endure
31:1, 2. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the third month, in the first day of the month, that the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his multitude; Whom art thou like in thy greatness?—Chapter 31 represents Christendom as a cedar tree which is cut down. It opens with a message respecting Satan (Pharaoh, the sungod) king of worldly Christendom (Egypt) and her multitudes. What comparison could be made of her greatness!
31:1, 2. In the eleventh year, on the third month, on the first day of the month, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, speak to Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, and his people; Who do you think you are with all your greatness?"—Chapter 31 depicts Christendom as a cedar tree that has been cut down. It begins with a message about Satan (Pharaoh, the sun god), the king of worldly Christendom (Egypt) and her many followers. What comparison can we make of her greatness!
31:3. Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of a high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs.—Behold, Satan and his counterfeit Christian system (tree; “Assyrian” should probably read “teashur,” a box-tree), thought of as never to end (cedar, type of man with eternal life), and as a righteous kingdom (Lebanon, a mountain, white, snowy), having as members (branches, like the branches of Christendom) the great, the evil and the good, worldly people, with protecting power (shadowing shroud) and very prominent, with the greatest people at the very top.
31:3. Look, the Assyrian was a cedar tree in Lebanon, with beautiful branches and a wide canopy, standing tall; its top reached the dense foliage.—Look, Satan and his false Christian system (tree; Assyrian likely should be "teasur," a box-tree), imagined to be everlasting (cedar, a symbol of man with eternal life), and seen as a righteous kingdom (Lebanon, a mountain, white, snowy), with members (branches, like the branches of Christendom) being the great, the wicked, and the good, worldly people, with protective power (wide canopy) and very prominent, with the most important people at the very top.
31:4. The waters made him great, the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round about his plants, and sent out her little rivers unto all the trees of the field.—The peoples and the secular truth (waters) made Satan's system great; the great nations and the apparently profound truths of liberty, fraternity and equality, made it prominent, with its roots (plantings) nourished by nations and sects (rivers) and sending out national and denominational influences throughout all the systems of the world.
31:4. The waters elevated him, the deep raised him up with her rivers flowing around his plants, and sent out her small rivers to all the trees in the field.—The peoples and the secular truth (waters) made Satan's system great; the major nations and the seemingly deep truths of liberty, fraternity, and equality, made it prominent, with its roots (plantings) nourished by nations and sects (rivers) and spreading national and denominational influences throughout all the systems of the world.
31:5. Therefore his height was exalted above all the trees of the field, and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long because of the multitude of waters, when he shot forth.—Therefore Christendom's prominence was exalted above everything like it in the world; and its mighty members were increased in number and made of far reaching influence, because of the multitude of their people and of their teachings.
31:5. So his height was higher than all the trees in the field, his branches increased, and his limbs grew long because of the plentiful water when he came up.—Therefore, the prominence of Christendom was elevated above everything like it in the world; and its powerful members increased in number and gained far-reaching influence because of the multitude of their people and teachings.
31:6. All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under his shadow dwelt [pg 512]all great nations.—All the jail-birds (fowls) of the powers of spiritual control, made their church organizations (nests) among its members; and under the power of its membership (branches) did all of the governments (beasts) of this world (field) bring forth their progeny; and under its defense (shadow) dwelt all nations.
31:6. All the birds in the sky built their nests in its branches, and under its shade all the wild animals raised their young, and under its protection lived all the great nations.—All the outcasts (birds) of the powers that control spirituality created their communities (nests) among its members; and under the influence of its members (branches) did all the governments (animals) of this world (field) bring forth their offspring; and under its protection (shadow) lived all nations.
31:7. Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches: for his root was by great waters.—Thus was it magnificent in its greatness, and in the extent of its ramifications; for it was rooted in great peoples and in great secular truths.
31:7. He was impressive in size, with long branches, because his roots were near abundant waters.—He was magnificent in his size and in the spread of his branches; for it was anchored in great nations and significant truths.
31:8. The cedars in the garden of God could not hide him: the fir trees were not like his boughs, and the chestnut trees were not like his branches; not any tree in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty.—In Christendom's egotism there was nothing equal to her in this age or the next.
31:8. The cedars in God's garden couldn't hide him: the fir trees couldn't compete with his branches, and the chestnut trees were nothing like his limbs; no tree in God's garden was as beautiful as he was.—In the self-importance of Christendom, there was nothing that compared to her in this age or the next.
31:9. I have made him fair by the multitude of his branches; so that all the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him.—Christendom felt itself the envy of everything, present and to come.
31:9. I have made him beautiful because of his many branches, so that all the trees of Eden in God's garden envied him.—Christendom saw itself as the envy of everything, past and future.
31:10. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast lifted up thyself in height, and he hath shot up his top among the thick boughs, and his heart is lifted up in his height.—Because of Christendom's self-exaltation and pride.
31:10. So, this is what the Lord God says: Because you have elevated yourself so much, and your peak has gone above the thick branches, and your heart is proud because of it.—Because of Christianity's self-exaltation and pride.
31:11. I have therefore delivered him into the hand of the mighty one of the heathen; he shall surely deal with him: I have driven him out for his wickedness.—God will deliver Christendom into the power of the god (el, mighty one) of the heathen, the Devil himself; He shall surely deal vengeance to her; He will drive her out of existence.
31:11. I have therefore handed him over to the mighty one of the outsiders; he will surely take action against him: I have cast him out for his wrongdoing.—God will hand Christendom over to the power of the god (el, powerful one) of the heathens, the Devil himself; He will certainly exact vengeance on her; He will erase her from existence.
31:12. And strangers, the terrible of the nations, have cut him off, and have left him: upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the rivers of the land; and all the people of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him.—The anarchists, the terror of the nations, will lay her low; upon the kingdoms (mountains), and among the people (valleys) her members (branches) will fall, and be broken off by her seceding denominations; all the people of this order of things will leave her protection, and abandon her.
31:12. And outsiders, the feared ones among the nations, have severed their ties with her and left; on the mountains and in every valley, her branches have fallen, and her limbs are broken by all the rivers in the land; and all the people of the earth have turned away from her shadow and left her behind.—The anarchists, the terror of the nations, will bring her down; among the kingdoms (mountains) and the people (valleys), her members (branches) will fall and be broken by her breaking apart; all the people of this order will leave her protection and abandon her.
31:13. Upon his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his branches.—The jail-birds of ecclesiasticism, and all the revolutionary governments of this state of affairs, shall profit by her ruin and through her members (branches).
31:13. When he falls, all the birds in the sky will gather, and all the animals in the field will be on his branches.—The prisoners of religious institutions, and all the radical governments from this situation, will benefit from her downfall and through her members (branches).
31:14. To the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves for their height, neither shoot up their top among the thick boughs, neither their trees stand up in their height, all that drink water; for they are all delivered unto death, to the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit.—No other earthly system may follow her proud example; for all of them are delivered, as systems, into death, to a dishonored place among the lowest in society.
31:14. To ensure that none of the trees by the water rise up because of their height, or reach their tops among the dense branches, or stand taller than those that drink water; because they are all destined for death, to the depths of the earth, alongside humanity, with those who descend to the pit.—No other earthly system should follow her proud example; because all of them are destined, as systems, for death, to a dishonored place among the lowest in society.
31:15. Thus saith the Lord God; In the day when he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed; and I caused Lebanon to mourn for him, and all the trees of the field fainted for him.—In the year 1918, when Christendom shall go down as a system to oblivion, (Sheol) to be succeeded by revolutionary republics, God will cause mourning. He will restrain and defer for a brief period the threatening waves of anarchy. He will cause the nations to mourn for Christendom, and all the man-made systems (trees) of the world (field) to become weak on account of her fall.—E. 392, 372.
31:15. This is what the Lord God says: When he went down to the grave, I made the earth mourn; I covered the depths for him, held back the floods, and restrained the mighty waters. I made Lebanon mourn for him, and all the trees in the field drooped for him.—In the year 1918, when Christendom falls as a system into oblivion (Sheol) to be replaced by revolutionary republics, God will bring about mourning. He will hold back and postpone the impending waves of chaos for a short time. He will make the nations mourn for Christendom, and all the man-made systems (trees) of the world (field) will weaken because of her downfall.—E. 392, 372.
31:16. I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to hell (Sheol) with them that descend to the pit: and all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth.—God will cause the nations to shake with gigantic revolutions, when He shall cast worldly Christendom, as an organized system, down to oblivion (as He did the Jews in the Dives parable).
31:16. I made the nations shudder at the sound of his defeat when I sent him to hell (Sheol) along with those who descend to the pit; and all the trees of Eden, the finest and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, will find comfort in the depths of the earth.—God will make the nations tremble with massive upheavals when He brings worldly Christendom, as a structured system, to nothingness (just as He did with the Jews in the Dives parable).
31:17. They also went down into hell (Sheol) with him, unto them that be slain with the sword; and they that were in his arm, that dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen.—But they also shall go down to oblivion (Sheol) (E. 392, 372), with Christendom, as well as those that were her power, that dwelt under her defense among the people.
31:17. They also went down to the grave (Sheol) with him, along with those who were killed by the sword; and those who were in his embrace, living under his protection among the nations.—But they too shall descend into forgetfulness (Sheol) (E. 392, 372), along with Christendom, as well as those who had her power, residing under her shelter among the people.
31:18. To whom art thou thus like in glory in greatness among the trees of Eden? yet thou shalt be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth; thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.—Though worldly Christendom is unsurpassed in glory and in greatness among other systems, yet shall she be brought down to be one of the most disesteemed grades of the social order; she shalt be counted as one of the ungodly. The Egyptians practiced circumcision, typical of worldly Christendom's counterfeit ease of conscience through belief in error. This is said of Satan, the god of Christendom and all his multitude.
31:18. Who do you resemble in glory and greatness among the trees of Eden? Yet you will be brought down with the trees of Eden to the lowest parts of the earth; you will lie among the uncircumcised with those killed by the sword. This refers to Pharaoh and all his followers, says the Lord God.—Even though worldly Christendom stands out in glory and greatness compared to other systems, it will be brought down to be regarded as one of the lowest ranks in society; it will be counted among the ungodly. The Egyptians practiced circumcision, symbolizing worldly Christendom’s false sense of ease through belief in error. This is spoken of Satan, the god of Christendom, and all his followers.
Ezekiel 32—Christendom's Total Collapse
32:1, 2. And it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the twelfth month, in the first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, take up a lamentation for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and say unto him, Thou art like a young lion of the nations, and thou art as a whale in the seas: and thou camest forth with thy rivers, and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and fouledst their rivers.—In Chapter 32 Christendom's destruction is depicted in several ways: as the catching of a sea monster (32:1-6); as the putting out of her light (32:7-8); also, in addition the downfall of her systems (32:9-10) as a worldly system destroyed by anarchy (32:11-16); as the going down of worldly Christendom to oblivion (32:17-21); as the fall into oblivion of the anarchists (32:22-23); of the Eastern mysticism in Christendom (32:24-25); of her worst classes (32:26-28); of the worldly religious people (32:29); of the church organization of ecclesiasticism (32:30), and of Christendom's king, Satan, and all his multitudes. (32:31-32.) The message begins with a lamentation over Satan (Pharaoh), king of worldly Christendom (Egypt), and his visible representatives, the apostate clergy. Among the nations they are as a lion in power and ferocity (lion also symbolizes the Devil); and as a monstrous power (whale) among the peoples (seas); they came with their sects (rivers), and muddied the Truth (waters) with their earthly-minded members, the clergy (feet), and filled their churches (rivers) with worldliness.
32:1, 2. In the twelfth year, on the first day of the twelfth month, the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, raise a lament for Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and tell him, 'You are like a young lion among nations, and like a whale in the sea: you emerged with your rivers, stirred up the waters with your feet, and polluted their rivers.'"—In Chapter 32, the destruction of Christendom is illustrated in various ways: as the capture of a sea monster (32:1-6); as the extinguishing of her light (32:7-8); as well as the collapse of her systems (32:9-10) as a worldly structure destroyed by chaos (32:11-16); as worldly Christendom sinking into forgetfulness (32:17-21); as the fall into oblivion of the anarchists (32:22-23); of Eastern mysticism within Christendom (32:24-25); of the worst elements (32:26-28); of secular religious people (32:29); of the church organization of ecclesiasticism (32:30), and of Christendom's ruler, Satan, along with all his followers. (32:31-32.) The message begins with a lament for Satan (Pharaoh), king of worldly Christendom (Egypt), and his visible representatives, the disloyal clergy. Among the nations, they are a lion in power and savagery (the lion also represents the Devil); and a monstrous force (whale) among the people (seas); they arrived with their sects (rivers), and muddied the Truth (waters) with their worldly-minded members, the clergy (feet), and filled their churches (rivers) with secularism.
32:3. Thus saith the Lord God; I will therefore spread out My net over thee with a company of many people; and they shall bring thee up in My net.—God will gradually bring the Time of Trouble upon Christendom like a snare, as a movement toward liberty for the people, through a multitude of progressives, radicals, revolutionists and anarchists; and these shall ensnare her unknowingly in the great tribulation, and bring her up out of favor with the people (out of the sea.)
32:3. This is what the Lord God says: I will cast My net over you with a crowd of people, and they will lift you up in My net.—God will gradually bring the Time of Trouble upon Christendom like a trap, as a movement toward freedom for the people, through a multitude of progressives, radicals, revolutionaries, and anarchists; and these will unknowingly entrap her in the great tribulation and lead her out of favor with the people (out of the sea).
32:4. Then will I leave thee upon the land, I will cast thee forth upon the open field, and will cause all the fowls of the heaven to remain upon thee, and I will fill the beasts of the whole earth with thee.—Then God will leave her [pg 515] defenseless against the whole world, and will cause the worst classes (birds) of an apostate Christianity (heavens) to feed upon her, and will cause the evil revolutionary governments (beasts) of the whole earth to fill themselves up with her former members.
32:4. Then I will leave you on the ground, I will throw you out into the open field, and I will make all the birds of the sky gather around you, and I will fill the wild animals of the whole earth with you.—Then God will leave her [pg 515] defenseless against the whole world, and will make the worst groups (birds) of a fallen Christianity (heavens) prey on her, and will let the corrupt revolutionary governments (beasts) of the entire earth consume her former followers.
32:5. And I will lay thy flesh upon the mountains, and fill the valleys with thy height.—And her prominent members shall die, and of her lesser people a great number.
32:5. I will lay your body on the mountains and fill the valleys with your remains.—And many of your prominent figures will fall, and countless others among your lesser ones.
32:6. I will also water with thy blood the land wherein thou swimmest, even to the mountains; and the rivers shall be full of thee.—The loss of life shall extend to her highest government officials and rulers (mountain); and the churches shall be full of her dead.
32:6. I will also water the land where you swim with your blood, all the way to the mountains; and the rivers will be overflowing with you.—The loss of life will reach her highest government officials and leaders (mountain); and the churches will be filled with her dead.
32:7, 8. And when I shall put thee out, I will cover the heaven, and make the stars thereof dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not give her light. All the bright lights of heaven will I make dark over thee, and set darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord God.—When God shall put out Christendom's light in 1918, He will blind the minds of ecclesiasticism (heaven) (A. 318), and deprive their pulpit stars of wisdom from the true apostolic stars, the Apostles. (D. 591). He will darken the understanding of the Gospel (sun) of Jesus Christ (D. 590) with the cloud of the Time of Trouble; and the light (truth) of the Mosaic Law shall not shine forth in her.
32:7, 8. When I take you away, I'll cover the sky and darken its stars; I'll hide the sun with a cloud, and the moon won't shine. I'll make all the bright lights in the sky fade over you, and bring darkness to your land, says the Lord God.—When God extinguishes the light of Christendom in 1918, He will blind the minds of the religious leaders (heaven) (A. 318), and take away the wisdom of their pulpit stars from the true apostolic stars, the Apostles. (D. 591). He will obscure the understanding of the Gospel (sun) of Jesus Christ (D. 590) with the cloud of the Time of Trouble; and the light (truth) of the Mosaic Law will not shine in it.
32:9. I will also vex the hearts of many people, when I shall bring thy destruction among the nations, into the countries which thou hast not known.—God will also trouble the hearts of many other peoples, when He shall visit the same Time of Trouble upon other nations, where the clergy had no sway.
32:9. I will also cause great distress to many people when I bring your destruction to the nations, in lands you have never known.—God will also trouble the hearts of many other peoples when He brings the same Time of Trouble upon other nations, where the clergy had no influence.
32:10. Yea, I will make many people amazed at thee, and their kings shall be horribly afraid for thee, when I shall brandish My Sword before them; and they shall tremble at every moment, every man for his own life, in the day of thy fall.—Yea, He will make many nations to marvel at Christendom's fall; and their rulers shall fear and quake on account of her destruction, when they are threatened with destruction by anarchy. Every moment shall every man of them tremble for his life.
32:10. Yes, I will leave many people in awe of you, and their kings will be absolutely terrified when I raise My Sword in front of them; and they will tremble with fear constantly, each one concerned for his own life on the day of your downfall.—Yes, He will cause many nations to be in awe of the collapse of Christendom; and their leaders will dread and shake due to her downfall when they are threatened with chaos. Every moment, each one of them will tremble for his life.
32:11. For thus saith the Lord God; The sword of the king of Babylon shall come upon thee.—The destructive weapons of the Devil, the King of Confusion (Babylon), of Anarchy, shall be turned against worldly Christendom.
32:11. For this is what the Lord God says: The sword of the king of Babylon will strike against you.—The destructive weapons of the Devil, the King of Confusion (Babylon), of Anarchy, will be used against worldly Christendom.
32:12. By the swords of the mighty will I cause thy multitude to fall, the terrible of the nations, all of them: and they shall spoil the pomp of Egypt, and all the multitude thereof shall be destroyed.—By the weapons of a [pg 516] mighty, revolted soldiery will God cause their multitudes to fall, even all the terrible men of all Christendom; and the anarchists shall take as their spoil the pomp of the nations, and all the adherents of the nations of Christendom shall cease to support them.
32:12. With the swords of the strong, I will bring down your numbers, the terrifying ones of the nations, all of them: and they will loot the riches of Egypt, and all its people will be wiped out.—By the weapons of a [pg 516] mighty, rebellious army, God will make their numbers fall, even all the fearsome men of all Christendom; and the anarchists will take the splendor of the nations as their loot, and all the followers of the nations of Christendom will stop supporting them.
32:13. I will destroy also all the beasts thereof from beside the great waters; neither shall the foot of man trouble them any more, nor the hoofs of beasts trouble them.—God will destroy all of the ferocious governments from beside the great nations (waters); neither shall worldly men trouble the people any more, nor the down-treading oppression of savage governments make them trouble.
32:13. I will remove all the wild animals from near the great waters; humans' feet will no longer disturb them, and the hooves of animals won’t bother them either.—God will put an end to all the harsh governments next to the great nations (waters); worldly people will no longer disturb the people, nor will the crushing oppression of brutal governments trouble them.
32:14. Then will I make their waters deep, and cause their rivers to run like oil, saith the Lord God.—Then will God give the people peace (deep waters), and make their course to run with quiet smoothness. They shall know the deep things of God, and have the Holy Spirit.
32:14. Then I will deepen their waters and ensure their rivers flow smoothly, says the Lord God.—Then God will give the people peace (deep waters) and cause their paths to flow with calmness. They will understand the profound things of God and receive the Holy Spirit.
32:15. When I shall make the land of Egypt desolate, and the country shall be destitute of that whereof it was full, when I shall smite all them that dwell therein, then shall they know that I am the Lord.—When God shall have made worldly Christianity desolate, and worldliness shall be destitute of its prosperous worldlings, when He shall have smitten with the great tribulation all that are at home in their worldliness, then, in the better days to come, shall they know Him as He is.
32:15. When I make Egypt a wasteland and the land is emptied of all it once had, when I take down everyone living there, then they will know that I am the Lord.—When God has devastated worldly Christianity, and worldliness lacks its successful followers, when He has struck down those who are comfortable in their worldly ways, then, in the better days to come, they will know Him as He truly is.
32:16. This is the lamentation wherewith they shall lament her: the daughters of the nations shall lament her: they shall lament for her, even for Egypt, and for all her multitude, saith the Lord God.—The heathen religions (daughters) shall lament worldly Christendom's downfall, and the downfall of her adherents.
32:16. This is the sad song they will sing about her: the daughters of the nations will mourn for her; they will grieve for her, including Egypt and all its people, says the Lord God.—The pagan religions (daughters) will mourn the collapse of secular Christendom and the loss of its followers.
32:17, 18. It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me saying, Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, and cast them down, even her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the nether parts of the earth, with them that go down into the pit.—These verses depict the mourning for the multitudes of worldly Christians, tares, when they and worldly Christendom and the churches (daughters) of the great powers (nations) are cast down to the disesteemed lower strata of the social order, with those that die a disreputable death (pit).
32:17, 18. On the fifteenth day of the twelfth month, the Lord spoke to me, saying, "Son of man, grieve for the people of Egypt and take them down, along with her, and the daughters of the famous nations, to the depths of the earth, with those who go down to the pit."—These verses illustrate the mourning for the multitudes of worldly Christians, tares, when they and secular Christendom, along with the churches (daughters) of the great powers (nations), are brought down to the lowly ranks of society, with those who meet a disgraceful end (pit).
32:20. They shall fall in the midst of them that are slain by the sword: she is delivered to the sword: draw her and all her multitudes.—Her populace shall fall by weapons of destruction, and by the Sword of the Spirit; she is delivered to destruction. They shall draw her as a system, and her adherents, as adherents, away for burial!
32:20. They will fall among those slain by the sword: she is delivered to the sword: bring her and everyone with her.—Her people will be struck down by weapons of destruction, and by the Sword of the Spirit; she is doomed. They will pull her away as a system, along with her supporters, for burial!
32:21. The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword.—The one strong among Christendom's great men, no longer men of power, and those that helped her shall speak of her downfall, in their fallen condition (Sheol); they shall have fallen from high positions, and be as men outcast and polluted, reduced to lowliness by the might of anarchy, and by the Sword of the Spirit.—E. 392, 372.
32:21. The powerful among the strong will speak to him from the depths of hell alongside those who aided him: they have fallen, lying uncircumcised, slain by the sword.—The one strong among the prominent figures of Christianity, no longer powerful, and those who supported her will speak about her downfall, in their fallen state (Sheol); they will have fallen from high positions, and be like outcasts and unclean, brought low by the force of chaos, and by the Sword of the Spirit.—E. 392, 372.
32:22, 23. Asshur is there and all her company: his graves are about him: all of them slain, fallen by the sword: Whose graves are set in the sides of the pit, and her company is round about her grave; all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which caused terror in the land of the living.—The revolutionists (Asshur, Assyria, the revolutionary anarchists) in multitudes shall go down to oblivion, dead literally or dead to their order of things.
32:22, 23. Asshur is there with all her people: his graves are surrounding him: all of them killed, fallen by the sword: Whose graves are positioned at the edges of the pit, and her people are gathered around her grave; all of them killed, fallen by the sword, which brought fear to the land of the living.—The revolutionaries (Asshur, Assyria, the revolutionary anarchists) in large numbers shall fade into oblivion, either literally dead or dead to their way of life.
32:24. There is Elam and all her multitude round about her grave; all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which are gone down uncircumcised into the nether parts of the earth, which caused their terror in the land of the living; yet have they borne their shame with them that go down to the pit.—There in oblivion shall be buried New Thought, Christian Science, and other forms of Oriental religion or Mysticism (Elam, Persia, home of Mysticism), and the multitude of their believers, ceased then to be mystics; all fallen by the literal sword or by the Sword of the Spirit.
32:24. There is Elam and all her many people around her grave; all of them killed in battle, who have gone down uncircumcised into the depths of the earth, which instilled fear among the living; yet they carry their shame with them as they descend to the pit.—There in forgetfulness shall be buried New Thought, Christian Science, and other forms of Eastern religion or Mysticism (Elam, Persia, home of Mysticism), and the many believers in them, who then ceased to be mystics; all fallen by the literal sword or by the Sword of the Spirit.
32:25. They have set her a bed in the midst of the slain with all her multitude: her graves are round about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword: though their terror was caused in the land of the living, yet have they borne their shame with them that go down to the pit: he is put in the midst of them that be slain.—The anarchists shall put Mysticism to rest in destruction.
32:25. They have put her bed among the dead, along with her many followers; their graves surround him. All of them uncircumcised, killed by the sword. Even though their fear was known in the land of the living, they bear their shame with those who go down to the pit; he is placed among the slain.—The anarchists will bring an end to Mysticism in destruction.
32:26. There is Meshech, Tubal, and all her multitude: her graves are round about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword, though they caused their terror in the land of the living.—There shall be the worst classes of Christendom, the anarchists themselves, in oblivion, all in disrepute, destroyed in the destruction they wrought.
32:26. There are Meshech, Tubal, and all their people: their graves surround him: all of them uncircumcised, killed by the sword, even though they instilled fear in the land of the living.—There will be the worst groups of Christendom, the anarchists themselves, forgotten, all in disgrace, wiped out in the destruction they created.
32:27. And they shall not lie with the mighty that are fallen of the uncircumcised, which are gone down to hell with their weapons of war: and they have laid their swords under their heads, but their iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living.—And they shall not be mentioned, not even with these great men who have gone down as evil but with some small degree of repute; and with them shall be the end of war (H. 16); but the very memory of the anarchists shall be as of iniquity personified.
32:27. They won’t lie with the mighty who have fallen uncircumcised, who have gone down to hell carrying their weapons of war: they have put their swords under their heads, but their sins will weigh heavily on their bones, even if they were feared by the powerful in the land of the living.—And they will not be remembered, not even alongside these great men who have gone down as evil but with some slight recognition; and with them will be the end of war (H. 16); but the very memory of the anarchists will embody iniquity.
32:28. Yea, thou shalt be broken in the midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt lie with them that are slain with the sword.—They shall be thought of as evil only, slain with the sword, and disesteemed by the Word of God.
32:28. Yes, you will be defeated among those who are uncircumcised, and you'll lie among those who have died by the sword.—They will be seen only as wicked, killed by the sword, and looked down upon by the Word of God.
32:29. There is Edom, her kings, and all her princes, which with their might are laid by them that were slain by the sword: they shall lie with the uncircumcised, and with them that go down to the pit.—In the general ruin shall be worldly apostate persecuting Christendom, slain by anarchy's weapons and by the Word of God. They shall be polluted, and come to a disreputable end.
32:29. There is Edom, along with her kings and all her princes, who were brought down by the sword: they will lie among the uncircumcised and with those who go down to the pit.—In the overall destruction will be worldly apostate persecuting Christendom, slain by the weapons of anarchy and by the Word of God. They will be defiled and meet a disgraceful end.
32:30. There be the princes of the north, all of them, and all the Zidonians, which are gone down with the slain; with their terror they are ashamed of their might; and they lie uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword, and bear their shame with them that go down to the pit.—The great ecclesiastical lords (north) and all the adherents of the belong-to-a-church-or-go-to-hell doctrine (Zidonians, among whom was Jezebel) shall go to oblivion. Though a dreadful terror in their activities, they shall be ashamed; they shall go down, as polluted with iniquity.
32:30. All the princes of the north and all the Zidonians have fallen with the slain; they feel ashamed of their power due to their fear, and they lie uncircumcised with those killed by the sword, sharing in the disgrace of those who descend to the pit.—The powerful church leaders (north) and all the followers of the "belong to a church or go to hell" belief (Zidonians, including Jezebel) will be forgotten. Even though they instill great fear in their actions, they will feel shame; they will be cast down, defiled by their wickedness.
32:31. Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be comforted over all his multitude, even Pharaoh and all his army slain by the sword, saith the Lord God.—Satan (Pharaoh), the god of worldly Christendom, then bound for a thousand years, shall see the fall of these his multitudes, slain by the literal sword, or by the Word of God.
32:31. Pharaoh will observe them and find solace regarding all his people, including Pharaoh and all his army, who have been slain by the sword, says the Lord God.—Satan (Pharaoh), the god of worldly Christendom, then bound for a thousand years, will witness the downfall of his multitudes, killed by the literal sword or by the Word of God.
32:32. For I have caused My terror in the land of the living: and he shall be laid in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that are slain with the sword, even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.—Satan and his multitude shall cease to trouble the earth, gone down finally to oblivion, as one polluted with iniquity.
32:32. For I have brought My terror to the land of the living: and he will be laid among the uncircumcised with those who are killed by the sword, including Pharaoh and all his followers, says the Lord God.—Satan and his followers will no longer disturb the earth, finally gone into oblivion, like someone stained with sin.
From chapters 25 to 32 Ezekiel prophesied against seven foreign nations (Ammon, Moab, Edom, Philistia, Tyre, Sidon and Egypt), indicating ALL non-Christian elements.
From chapters 25 to 32, Ezekiel prophesied against seven foreign nations (Ammon, Moab, Edom, Philistia, Tyre, Sidon, and Egypt), indicating ALL non-Christian elements.
Ezekiel 33—Why Ecclesiasticism Must End
33:1, 2. Again the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, speak to the children of thy people, and say unto them, When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts, and set him for their watchman.—A mutual responsibility exists between one of God's watchmen and His people, the one to speak and the other to listen. (33:1-19.) Ezekiel recites his warning of Jerusalem's fall. (33:20-29.) The people listen, but do not believe. (33:30-33.) This chapter repeats the statements of 3:17-21 and 18:5-29 regarding the watchman set to warn the people of Christendom, his message and responsibility, and the responsibility of the Christian people toward the watchman—Pastor Russell, and his message and warning from God. “A man of their coasts” refers to the clergy class appointed and ordained by the people, and set by them as their watchman.
33:1, 2. Once again, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, tell the people of your nation that when I bring destruction upon a land, if the people choose someone from their community and appoint him as their watchman.—There is a shared responsibility between one of God's watchmen and His people, with the watchman speaking and the people listening. (33:1-19.) Ezekiel shares his warning about the fall of Jerusalem. (33:20-29.) The people listen but do not believe. (33:30-33.) This chapter echoes the messages of 3:17-21 and 18:5-29 about the watchman who is meant to warn the people of Christendom, outlining his message and responsibilities, as well as the obligations of the Christian community towards the watchman—Pastor Russell, along with his message and warning from God. “A man from their coast” refers to the clergy chosen and ordained by the people, designated by them as their watchman.
33:3. If when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people.—Who of the clergy class have blown the trumpet of Truth and warned “their” people of the impending doom of Christendom?
33:3. If he notices the sword approaching the land, he sounds the trumpet and warns the people.—Which members of the clergy have sounded the trumpet of Truth and warned “their” people about the impending doom of Christendom?
33:4. Then whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall be upon his own head. He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his soul.—The people who have heard the warning have only themselves to blame.—Isa. 58:1.
33:4. So, anyone who hears the trumpet sound but ignores the warning; if danger comes and takes him away, it's his own fault. He heard the trumpet but didn't heed the warning; the responsibility is on him. However, the one who takes the warning will save their own life.—The people who have heard the warning have only themselves to blame.—Isa. 58:1.
33:6. But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman's hand.—The clergy have an awful responsibility. Faithful watching on their part with their great influence among the people, would have saved tens of millions from physical death, and a host from the religious death that will overtake so many. The outraged people will turn on the clergy, as they did in the French Revolution, and in a frightful carnival will exact full toll for the lives lost in war. Responsibility for the Time of Trouble lies squarely at the door of ecclesiasticism; for [pg 520] had the clergy taken a united stand upon the Word of God against industrial, social, political, moral and religious evils, they could have reformed Christendom and prevented the world war and the ensuing revolution and anarchy. Our Lord said, prophetically, “Upon this generation shall come all the blood—to the blood of Zechariah, whom you will murder between the sanctuary and the altar.” (Matt. 23:35 Diaglott, foot-note.) Josephus says of this man that he boldly accused the clergy of Jerusalem with being the cause of the trouble upon the city. He was tried, accused of inciting anarchy, was found innocent, and was then slain by the clergy class. His fate represents experiences coming upon the Lord's true people shortly.
33:6. But if the watchman sees danger approaching and doesn't sound the alarm, and the people aren't warned; if danger comes and takes someone away, that person is taken because of their wrongdoing; but I will hold the watchman accountable for their blood.—The clergy carry a heavy responsibility. If they had been diligent in their duty and used their significant influence among the people, they could have saved millions from physical death and many from the spiritual death that awaits so many. The angry people will turn against the clergy, as happened in the French Revolution, and in a terrifying upheaval will demand accountability for the lives lost in war. The responsibility for the Time of Trouble falls directly on the hands of the church; for [pg 520] if the clergy had united and stood firm on the Word of God against the industrial, social, political, moral, and religious issues, they could have reformed Christendom and prevented the world war, the subsequent revolution, and the resulting chaos. Our Lord said, prophetically, "This generation will bear all the guilt for the blood of Zechariah, whom you will kill between the sanctuary and the altar." (Matt. 23:35 Diaglott, foot-note.) Josephus mentions this man as someone who boldly accused the clergy of Jerusalem of causing the troubles in the city. He was tried for inciting chaos, found innocent, and then killed by the clergy. His fate foreshadows the experiences that will soon come upon the Lord's true followers.
33:7-9. So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at My mouth, and warn them from Me. When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood shall I require at thine hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.—Pastor Russell faithfully taught that “the wages of sin is death” (Rom. 6:23), and not eternal torment. He also warned the wicked systems of earth, political, economic and religious, that they should surely perish from the earth, if they did not turn whole-heartedly to Jehovah, the God of infinite Love.
33:7-9. So, you, son of man, I have made you a watchman for the house of Israel; therefore, you will hear the words from My mouth and warn them on My behalf. When I say to the wicked, “You will surely die,” if you don't speak to warn the wicked about their ways, that wicked person will die in their sin; but I will hold you accountable for their blood. However, if you warn the wicked to change their ways and they don’t, they will die in their sin; but you have saved your own soul.—Pastor Russell faithfully taught that "the consequence of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23), and not eternal torment. He also warned the corrupt systems of the world—political, economic, and religious—that they would surely perish if they did not turn fully to Jehovah, the God of infinite Love.
33:10. Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of Israel; Thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins be upon us, and we pine away in them, how should we then live?—The nominal Christians of our day were typed by the Hebrews who went to Ezekiel with insincere objections. They have treated Pastor Russell with a seeming but insincere respect. When they inquired into his writing and predictions, based upon the Word of God, they had no sincerity either in their questions or their professions toward him or the Word set forth by him.
33:10. So, human, tell the people of Israel this: You say, if our wrongs and sins are overwhelming us, and we feel hopeless because of them, how can we possibly survive?—The nominal Christians today are like the Hebrews who approached Ezekiel with insincere objections. They have shown Pastor Russell a superficial but insincere respect. When they asked about his writings and predictions grounded in the Word of God, they lacked sincerity in both their questions and their claims towards him and the message he presented.
33:11-19. Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel? Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of his transgression: as for the [pg 521]wickedness of the wicked, he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness; neither shall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness in the day that he sinneth. When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousness shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right; if the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live. Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the Lord is not equal: but as for them, their way is not equal. When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and commiteth iniquity, he shall even die thereby. But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby.—God has no pleasure in the destruction of Christendom. If it had turned from its spiritual idolatry and harlotry to obey God it would have been saved from its impending doom. Its destruction is traceable directly to a “small group of willful men,” leaders and guides of the masses; namely the pope, the cardinals, bishops, priests, ministers, revivalists and other religious leaders who have mistaught rulers and people, and by their combination of worldly and religious teachings brought the world into a condition where the social elements are working their mutual destruction. God pity the clergy for what is coming upon them; for the people will surely recognize the part they have signally failed to play in not, by concerted preaching of true godliness, checking the world's mad rush to anarchy and annihilation.
33:11-19. Tell them, as I live, says the Lord God, I take no pleasure in the death of the wicked; instead, I want the wicked to turn from their ways and live. Turn away, turn away from your evil ways; why would you choose to die, O house of Israel? So, you son of man, tell the people of your nation, the righteousness of the righteous will not save them on the day they sin; and the wicked will not stay condemned on the day they turn from their wickedness; similarly, the righteous won't be able to rely on their righteousness on the day they sin. When I say to the righteous that they will surely live, if they depend on their own righteousness and commit sin, none of their righteous deeds will be remembered; they will die for the wrongdoing they have committed. Again, when I say to the wicked, “You will surely die,” if they turn from their sins and do what is right and lawful; if the wicked return what they have taken, make restitution for what they have stolen, and follow the statutes of life without committing wrongdoing, they will surely live; they will not die. None of their sins will be held against them: they have done what is right and lawful; they will surely live. Yet the people say, “The way of the Lord is not fair,” but their own ways are not fair. When the righteous turn away from their righteousness and commit sin, they will die because of it. But if the wicked turn from their wickedness and do what is right and lawful, they will live because of it.—God takes no pleasure in the downfall of Christendom. If it had turned away from its spiritual idolatry and disobedience to follow God, it would have been saved from destruction. Its downfall is directly linked to a “small group of determined men,” leaders and guides of the masses; specifically the pope, cardinals, bishops, priests, ministers, revivalists, and other religious leaders who have misled rulers and people. By mixing worldly and religious teachings, they have led the world to a point where societal elements are causing mutual destruction. God have mercy on the clergy for what is coming their way; for the people will surely recognize the significant role the clergy failed to play in stopping the world's reckless rush toward chaos and annihilation through collective preaching of true godliness.
Literally the Scriptures foregoing are an affirmation that any one who kept the Mosaic Law perfectly should enjoy life indefinitely as long as he kept the law. Spiritually it teaches the Christian that if he has turned from sin to serve God, under the spirit of the Divine Law of Love, he shall have life everlasting. (Rom. 8:13, 14.) Symbolically it speaks to this evil state of affairs, or world, especially to that wicked one, ecclesiasticism, and enumerates its iniquities: it has sinned before God: it has broken God's Law of Love and every other Law, and excused the breach by sophistries. Romanism, with which Protestantism has linked hands, teaches the most iniquitous and wicked things.
Literally, the previous Scriptures confirm that anyone who perfectly followed the Mosaic Law would enjoy life indefinitely as long as they adhered to it. Spiritually, it teaches Christians that if they turn away from sin to serve God, guided by the Divine Law of Love, they will have everlasting life. (Rom. 8:13, 14.) Symbolically, it addresses the current state of the world, especially that corrupt entity, ecclesiasticism, and lists its wrongdoings: it has sinned against God, broken His Law of Love and every other law, justifying the violations with clever arguments. Romanism, which Protestantism has allied itself with, promotes the most immoral and wicked ideas.
“A culprit or a witness questioned by a judge, but in an illegal manner (of which the culprit, of course, is the judge) may swear that he knows nothing of the crime about which he is questioned, although he knows it well, meaning mentally, that he knows nothing in such manner as to answer.”—Alphonso Maria de Liguori, Popish theologian, bishop and founder of the order of Redemptorists, 1696-1787.
A suspect or witness questioned by a judge in an illegal manner (which makes the judge the real culprit) can assert that they know nothing about the crime in question, even though they fully comprehend it mentally, meaning they know nothing in a way that enables them to respond.—Alphonso Maria de Liguori, Popish theologian, bishop, and founder of the order of Redemptorists, 1696-1787.
Again “Saint” Liguori: “He may swear that he knows nothing, when he knows that the person who committed the crime committed it without malice; or if he knows the crime, but secretly, and there has been no scandal. When a crime has been well concealed, the witness and even the criminal, may and even must, swear that the crime has never been committed. The accused may deny his crime under oath, understanding that he has not committed this crime in such a manner as to be obliged to confess it. He who has sworn to keep a secret is not obliged to keep his oath, if any consequential injury to him or to others is thereby caused. If any one has sworn before a judge to keep the truth, he is not obliged to say secret things. (A woman who has really committed adultery may deny it under oath, provided she has been to confess: for then the sin has been pardoned, and has really ceased to exist.) It is right to advise any one to commit a robbery, or a fornication in order to avoid a murder. We may be allowed to conceal the truth, or disguise it under ambiguous or equivocal words or signs, for a just cause, and where there is no necessity to confess the truth.” And Liguori is still a “saint” in the Roman ecclesiasticism, “where Satan's seat is,” and with whom Episcopalians, Church of England men, and Protestants generally, are trying to come together in a church union or federation, destined fortunately to an early decease.
Again "Saint" Liguori: "He might say he knows nothing when he actually knows that the person who committed the crime did it without the intention to harm; or if he knows about the crime, but only in secret, and no scandal has come up. When a crime has been successfully concealed, both the witness and even the criminal may, and must, claim that the crime never took place. The accused can deny his guilt under oath, understanding that he didn’t commit the crime in a way that requires him to confess. A person who has sworn to keep a secret isn't obligated to stick to that oath if it causes harm to themselves or others. If someone has sworn before a judge to tell the truth, they don’t have to disclose confidential matters. (A woman who has genuinely committed adultery can deny it under oath if she has already confessed: then the sin has been forgiven and no longer truly exists.) It’s acceptable to advise someone to commit theft or to engage in premarital sex to avoid committing murder. We may be justified in hiding the truth or expressing it with vague or ambiguous language or signs for a valid reason when there’s no need to confess the truth." And Liguori is still a "saint" in the Roman ecclesiasticism, “where Satan's throne is,” and with whom Episcopalians, Church of England members, and Protestants in general are trying to unite in a church federation, unfortunately destined for an early end.
“They are not to be called oaths, but rather perjury, which are in opposition to the welfare of the Romish church.”—The Lateran Council (“infallible”). “If any, either alone or before others, whether asked or of his own accord, or for the purpose of sport, or for any other object, swears that he has not done something else which he has done, or in a different way from that in which he has done it, or any other truth that is added, he does not really lie, nor is he perjured.”—Pope Innocent XI, another of the “saints.” 1611-1689. “A man may swear that he never did such a thing (though he actually did it), meaning within himself that he did not do so on a certain day, or before he was born, or understanding any other such [pg 523] circumstances, while the words which he employs have no such sense as would discover his meaning.” “Promises are not binding, when the person in making them had no intention to bind himself.”—“Saint” Antonio Escobar of Mendoza, a Spanish Casuist and Jesuit, 1589-1699 (“Papacy and Civil Power,” page 607). “I pronounce all Roman Catholic priests, bishops, popes, monks, friars and nuns to be the most deliberate and willful set of liars that ever infested this or any other country, or disgraced the name of religion.”—William Hogan, a prominent southern lawyer, formerly a priest, on page 172 of his book, “Popery.”
“They shouldn’t be called oaths; they should be called perjury because they contradict the welfare of the Roman Catholic Church.”—The Lateran Council ("unfailing"). “If someone, whether by themselves or in front of others, either when asked or on their own, for fun, or for any other reason, claims they haven’t done something they actually did, or did it differently than how it happened, or includes any other kind of truth, they’re not really lying, nor are they committing perjury.”—Pope Innocent XI, another of the "saints." 1611-1689. "A man might insist that he never did something (even if he actually did), thinking to himself that he didn't do it on a certain day, or before he was born, or in reference to any other similar circumstances, while the words he uses don’t express that idea." "Promises aren't binding if the person making them didn't intend to follow through."—"Saint" Antonio Escobar of Mendoza, a Spanish Casuist and Jesuit, 1589-1699 ("Church and State," page 607). “I declare that all Roman Catholic priests, bishops, popes, monks, friars, and nuns are the most intentional and wanton deceivers that have ever troubled this or any other country, or tarnished the name of religion.”—William Hogan, a prominent southern lawyer and former priest, on page 172 of his book, "Popery."
Stealing is authorized by Popish ecclesiasticism: “A servant has the right to rob his master, a child his father, and a poor man the rich. The poor man who has concealed the goods and effects of which he has need, may swear that he has nothing.” In Romish theology it is ordinarily a mortal sin to steal two pieces of gold; but, “If any one steal small sums at different times, either from the same or from different persons, not having the intention of stealing large sums, nor of causing a great damage, his sin is not mortal. If several persons steal from the same master, in small quantities, each in such a manner as not to commit a mortal sin, though each knows that all of these little thefts together cause a considerable damage to their master, yet no one of them commits a mortal sin, even when they steal at the same time. A son does not commit a mortal sin when he steals only twenty or thirty pieces of gold from a father who has an income of 150 pieces of gold.”—“Saint” Liguori.
Stealing is approved by Catholic teachings: "A servant can steal from his master, a child from his father, and a poor person from the rich. A poor person who caches away the essentials can claim that he has nothing." In Catholic theology, it's usually a serious sin to steal two pieces of gold; however, “If someone steals small amounts repeatedly, whether from the same person or different ones, without the intent to steal large sums or cause major harm, their wrongdoing isn't seen as serious. If multiple people steal from the same owner in small amounts, each without leading to a serious sin, they may be aware that these small thefts together result in significant harm to their owner, but none of them commits a serious sin, even if they steal simultaneously. A son doesn’t commit a serious sin when he steals just twenty or thirty pieces of gold from a father who makes 150 pieces of gold.”—"Saint" Liguori.
Ecclesiasticism, the dominant power of the Gospel Age, authorizes murder: “A man who has been excommunicated by the Pope may be killed anywhere, because the Pope has an indirect jurisdiction over the whole world, even in temporal things.”—Dens, a Roman Catholic theological authority in his “Theologica Morales.” Pope Gregory VII (alias “Saint” Hildebrand), 1020-1085, pronounced that it was no murder to kill an excommunicated person. “This rule has been for 700 years and continues to be, part of the ecclesiastical law. One of the later popes has declared that the murder of a Protestant is so good a deed that it atones and more than atones for the murder of a Catholic.”—Lord Acton in the London Times, July 26, 1872. Says Dr. Isaac J. Lansing in “Romanism and the Republic;” “Every person who had anything to do with the assassination of Abraham Lincoln was a Roman Catholic. John Wilkes Booth was a Roman Catholic; Payne and Atseroth, also Dr. Nudd, who dressed Booth's leg; Garrett, in whose premises he was killed; also Harold was [pg 524] a Roman Catholic; Mrs. Suratt and her son were Roman Catholics; their house was the headquarters for Roman Catholics and for the Jesuit priests. All this was brought out before the military tribunal which condemned some of them to death. When John Suratt fled from Washington he was taken charge of by Jesuits, and under a Jesuit convoy was carried to France.”—Page 272.
Ecclesiasticism, the dominant power of the Gospel Age, legitimizes murder: "A man who has been excommunicated by the Pope can be killed anywhere because the Pope has indirect authority over the whole world, even in secular matters."—Dens, a Roman Catholic theological authority in his “Moral Theology.” Pope Gregory VII (also known as "Saint" Hildebrand), 1020-1085, stated that it was not considered murder to kill an excommunicated person. “This rule has been around for 700 years and is still part of ecclesiastical law. One of the later popes stated that killing a Protestant is such a good deed that it atones, and even more than atones, for the murder of a Catholic.”—Lord Acton in the London Times, July 26, 1872. Dr. Isaac J. Lansing notes in “Catholicism and the Republic;” “Everyone involved in the assassination of Abraham Lincoln was a Roman Catholic. John Wilkes Booth was a Roman Catholic; so were Payne and Atseroth, along with Dr. Nudd, who treated Booth's leg; Garrett, where he was killed; and Harold was [pg 524] also a Roman Catholic; Mrs. Suratt and her son were Roman Catholics; their home served as a base for Roman Catholics and Jesuit priests. This was all revealed in the military tribunal that sentenced some of them to death. When John Suratt fled Washington, he was sheltered by Jesuits and was transported to France under Jesuit protection.”—Page 272.
“Catholics who shall assume the cross for the extermination of heretics, shall enjoy the same indulgences and be protected by the same privileges as are granted to those who go to the help of the Holy Land. We decree, further that all who may have dealings with heretics, shall be excommunicated.”—The Lateran Council (composed of candidates for Roman Catholic “saintship.”).
"Catholics who take up the cross to eliminate heretics will receive the same indulgences and benefits as those who support the Holy Land. We also declare that anyone who engages with heretics will be excommunicated."—The Lateran Council (made up of candidates for Roman Catholic "saint status.")
Papacy, the mother of harlots, also permits her clergy to become criminals: “Were even the lives of her ministers debased by crime, they are still within her pale, and therefore lose none of the powers with which her ministry invests them.”—Catechism of the Council of Trent. “A mortal sin is that which kills the soul and deserves hell,” says Archbishop John Hughes, of New York. Papal ecclesiasticism controls the education of the nations under threat of mortal sin: “Catholic electors (voters) in this country, who do not use their electoral (voting) power in behalf of separate (religious public) schools, are guilty of mortal sin. Likewise parents not making the sacrifices necessary to secure such schools, or sending their children to mixed schools. Moreover, the confessor (priest) who would give absolution to such parents, electors or legislators as support mixed schools, to the prejudice of separate schools, would be guilty of a mortal sin.”—Right Reverend Charbonnel, Bishop of Toronto, Canada.
Papacy, the mother of harlots, also allows her clergy to become criminals: "Even if her ministers have criminal pasts, they are still part of her community and therefore keep all the powers that her ministry gives them."—Catechism of the Council of Trent. "A mortal sin is something that damages the soul and warrants hell." says Archbishop John Hughes, of New York. Papal ecclesiasticism manages the education of nations by threatening mortal sin: “Catholic voters in this country who don’t use their voting power to support religious schools are committing a serious sin. Similarly, parents who don’t make the necessary sacrifices to secure those schools or who send their children to mixed schools are also at fault. Furthermore, a priest who gives absolution to those parents, voters, or lawmakers who support mixed schools, harming religious schools in the process, would also be committing a serious sin.”—Right Reverend Charbonnel, Bishop of Toronto, Canada.
The chastity of an attractive and obedient young nun may hang by the following slender thread: “When a nun receives a precept from her prelate, superior, or confessor, she should immediately execute it, not only to please them, but principally to please God, whose will is known by their command. If then, you receive a command from one who holds the place of God (a man-made priest!) you should observe it as if it came from God Himself. There is more certainty of doing the will of God by obedience to our superiors than by obedience to Jesus Christ should He appear in person and give His command. The nun shall be most certain of not having to render an account of the actions performed through obedience; for these the superior only, who commands them, shall be accountable.”—Liguori, “Saint,” in Popish constellation of fallen stars. According to Cardinal Manning, a bright star in the Roman [pg 525] Catholic heavens (page 89 of his “True Story of the Vatican Council”) the pope is infallible in matters of faith and morals: and the canonizing of “saints” comes under this head. Cardinal Newman on page 84 of his “Via Media,” 1887 edition, asserts concerning the canonizing of “Saints:”
The purity of an appealing and obedient young nun may depend on the following fragile principle: “When a nun gets instructions from her bishop, superior, or confessor, she should act on them right away, not just to make them happy, but mainly to please God, whose will is conveyed through their commands. So, if you receive an order from someone acting on God’s behalf (a human priest!), you should follow it as if it were coming straight from God Himself. It’s more certain to fulfill God’s will by obeying our superiors than by obeying Jesus Christ if He were to show up in person and give His instructions. The nun can be completely confident that she won’t have to justify her actions taken in obedience; only the superior who gives the command will be held responsible for them.”—Liguori, "Saint," in the Popish constellation of fallen stars. According to Cardinal Manning, a prominent figure in the Roman [pg 525] Catholic hierarchy (page 89 of his “True Story of the Vatican Council”), the pope is infallible regarding faith and morals: and the canonization of “saints” falls under this category. Cardinal Newman, on page 84 of his "Through Media," 1887 edition, discusses the canonization of "Saints:"
“The infallibility of the church must certainly extend to this solemn and public act, canonization; and that because so serious a matter, affecting the worship of the faithful, the church, that is, the Pope, must be infallible.” One of the persons duly authorized by infallible Romish canonization is “Saint” Bridget, who lived in 1360. This “saint” says: “The Pope is a murderer of souls. He destroys the flock of Christ and fleeces it. More savage is he than Judas, and more unjust than Pilate, and worse and more wicked than Lucifer. He has exchanged all the ten commandments of God for this single one of his own, ‘Give me money, money, money.’ The Pope with his clergy are the forerunners of Antichrist, rather than the servants of Christ. The Pope's court on earth plunders the Heavenly court of Christ. The clergy never read the Book of God; but they are ever studying the book of this world. I once loved priests more than men and even angels. The kiss of those fornicating priests is the kiss of Judas when he betrayed our Lord!”—Montagu, pages 305-6.
“The church's infallibility certainly applies to the serious and public act of canonization because this significant matter, which affects the worship of the faithful, requires the church—meaning the Pope—to be infallible.” One of the individuals officially recognized by infallible Roman canonization is "Saint" Bridget, who lived in 1360. This "saint" states: “The Pope is a murderer of souls. He harms Christ's followers and takes advantage of them. He is more ruthless than Judas, more unjust than Pilate, and worse and more evil than Lucifer. He has traded all ten commandments of God for this single command of his own, ‘Give me money, money, money.’ The Pope and his clergy are the forerunners of Antichrist, instead of being servants of Christ. The Pope's court on earth robs the heavenly court of Christ. The clergy never read the Book of God; instead, they are always focused on the ways of this world. I once loved priests more than men and even angels. The kiss of those immoral priests is the kiss of Judas when he betrayed our Lord!”—Montagu, pages 305-6.
An essential factor in the power of this evil one, and an important part of the iniquity of ecclesiasticism is the Romish confessional, which many Episcopal and Protestant ecclesiastics would, if they could, establish in the harlot daughters, the daughter churches, Protestantism. This feature is of Pagan origin. “Auricular confession was enjoined in the Elusinian mysteries, by Zoroaster in Persia, by Buddha in India, and was practiced by the ancient Babylonians and Egyptians, the Mexicans before Cortez, the Peruvians before Pizarro, by the Japanese, the Siamese, and others.” The confessional has made of every priest a spy upon the privacy of the home, the inner secrets of business and the confidential affairs of city, state, province, and nation. Theoretically the confessions are confidential, as Dr. Dens says: “It is not lawful to reveal anything that is told in confession, though it be to avoid the greatest evil that can happen; but actually the secrets of the confessional are revealed.” “De Sanctis,” page 122, says:
An essential factor in the power of this evil one, and a significant part of the wrongdoing of ecclesiasticism, is the Roman confessional, which many Episcopal and Protestant church leaders would, if they could, implement in their wayward daughter churches, Protestantism. This practice has pagan roots. "Auricular confession was required in the Eleusinian mysteries, by Zoroaster in Persia, by Buddha in India, and was practiced by the ancient Babylonians and Egyptians, the Mexicans before Cortés, the Peruvians before Pizarro, by the Japanese, the Siamese, and others." The confessional turns every priest into a spy on the privacy of homes, the inner secrets of business, and the confidential matters of city, state, province, and nation. Theoretically, confessions are confidential, as Dr. Dens states: “It’s illegal to disclose anything shared in confession, even to prevent the worst possible outcome; however, in practice, the secrets of confession are often revealed.” "De Sanctis," page 122, says:
“While the penitent arraigns his faults with all the fatuity of a simpleton, what is the confessor doing? Laughing at the simplicity of the penitent: and afterwards in the priestly orgies that follow a morning of great confessions, in the hilarity that flows from wine, amid coarse explosions of laughter, they describe the stupid folly of their [pg 526] penitents; and each priest vies with his fellows in rendering his own penitents more ridiculous than the rest. This breach of faith extends to the highest of Rome's degraded ecclesiasticism.” History records that Pope Pius V, “saint” (1504-1572) “for the punishment of certain offences took advantage of the confessional, which ought to be an inviolable sanctuary.” Pope Sixtus V (1521-1590) told the under clergy that “they could make a report to the Pontiff, without any danger attached to revealing a confession, he giving them absolution for the whole.” Elliott, a former priest, in “Delineation of Roman Catholicism,” says, “All our conversation ran upon the stories he [another priest] heard in confession. It is the ordinary discourse of the priests, when they meet, to inform one another of what they have heard in confession. I was often present at such conferences, where the conversation was so indecent that even an honest pagan would have blushed.” “Every day they (the Dominican monks) came and talked most licentiously, relating things that had happened at the Holy office at Perugia, confessions they had heard, etc.”—Scipione Ricca, Bishop of Pistoria, and an Italian reformer, 1741-1810.
"While the person confessing outlines their mistakes in a foolish manner, what is the confessor doing? Laughing at the naïveté of the one confessing: and later, during the priestly gatherings after a morning filled with numerous confessions, in the joy brought on by wine, amidst loud laughter, they share the ridiculous antics of their [pg 526] penitents; each priest striving to make their own penitents seem more ridiculous than the others. This betrayal of trust goes all the way to the highest levels of Rome's corrupt church system." History notes that Pope Pius V, “saint” (1504-1572) “for the punishment of certain offenses misused the confessional, which should be a sacred refuge.” Pope Sixtus V (1521-1590) told the lower clergy that "they could report to the Pope without any risk of breaking a confession, as he would forgive them for everything." Elliott, a former priest, in “Outline of Roman Catholicism,” states, "All our conversation focused on the stories he [another priest] heard in confession. It’s the typical talk among priests when they get together, sharing what they've heard in confession. I was often there during these meetings, where the conversation was so inappropriate that even a decent pagan would have felt embarrassed." “Every day, they (the Dominican monks) came and talked openly, sharing incidents that occurred at the Holy Office in Perugia, the confessions they had listened to, and more.”—Scipione Ricca, Bishop of Pistoria, and an Italian reformer, 1741-1810.
Bishop Hugh Latimer, of England (1485-1555), whom the Romish ecclesiasticism caused to be burned at the stake, said: “And so they came to know all the secrets that were in men's hearts, so that neither emperor nor king could say nor do, nor think anything in his heart, but they knew it, and so applied all the purposes and intents of princes to their own commodities. And this was the fruit of their auricular confession.” Finally, from De Sanctis, page 133, etc: “Confession in relation to society may be defined as an universal spydom, organized and complete. Confessors are not content to know the sins of those who confess; but they must learn the regulation and management of the family; and when an ingenuous youth or innocent maiden comes under the fangs of a knavish confessor (and which of them is not a knave?) they do not escape until they have first revealed the secrets of the family circle—without, however, being aware of it.”
Bishop Hugh Latimer of England (1485-1555), who was executed by burning at the stake by the Roman Church, said: "They learned all the secrets in people's hearts, so that no emperor or king could say, do, or think anything in secret without them knowing. They used the plans and intentions of rulers for their own gain. This was the outcome of their practice of confession." Finally, from De Sanctis, page 133, etc: "Confession, in terms of society, can be seen as a thorough and arranged system of surveillance. Confessors aren't content just knowing the sins of those who confess; they also aim to grasp how the family operates. When a sincere young man or an innocent young woman encounters a sly confessor (and which one isn’t sly?), they won't get away without unintentionally exposing the secrets of their family."
“De Sanctis” continues: “Encouragement is given to theft, as to every other crime, by the facility of obtaining pardon, and absolutions are given to robbers, usurers, murderers, without their having made any restitution whatever. They repair to the confessor, present him with a goodly offering for a mass; or, if they are robbers of celebrity, men abounding in wealth, they found a chapelry, a benefice, or something of the kind. At Rome, for instance, every one knows that Pius VII (1742-1823) granted [pg 527] to all who hear confessions in the Holy house Ponterotto, the privilege of absolving from restitution all who have defrauded the Rev. Apostolic Chambers, or the government; and all defraud, and run there to receive absolution. But this is not enough. Leo X (1475-1521), in his bull beginning with ‘Postquam ad Apostulatus’ gives confessors the privilege not only of absolving robbers, but of permitting them to retain in all good conscience, the fruits of their usury, robberies, thefts, etc., on condition that part of the goods be given to the church!”
"De Sanctis" continues: The ease of obtaining forgiveness encourages theft, just like any other crime, and robbers, loan sharks, and murderers receive absolution without having to make any restitution. They visit the confessor and make a generous donation for a mass; or if they are notorious robbers or wealthy individuals, they set up a chapel, a benefice, or something similar. For instance, it's well known that Pius VII (1742-1823) granted [pg 527] to everyone who hears confessions in the Holy house Ponterotto, allowing them to absolve those who have defrauded the Rev. Apostolic Chambers or the government; and many commit fraud, then hurry there to get forgiveness. But that's not all. Leo X (1475-1521), in his bull starting with ‘Postquam ad Apostulatus’, gives confessors the power not only to absolve robbers but also to permit them to keep a clear conscience about the proceeds from their usury, thefts, and other crimes, as long as a portion of those goods is donated to the church!
Ecclesiasticism is a greedy robber: “By confession many families are immersed in poverty; because the grasping confessor, taking advantage of the weak moments of a dying man, has had the will made to the profit of the clergy; and facts of the kind may be reckoned by the million. The grasping cupidity of ecclesiasticism's will-hunters, and the consequent ruin of innocent and helpless families, formed the subject of an indignant remonstrance of the German princes at the Diet of Nuremberg. To such a length was this execrable practice sometimes carried that the last sacraments were denied to the dying man until he consented to make a will in the priest's favor.”
Ecclesiasticism is a greedy thief: "Through confession, many families end up in poverty because the opportunistic confessor takes advantage of the vulnerable moments of a dying person and manipulates their will to benefit the clergy. Such cases can be counted in the millions. The greedy ambitions of ecclesiastical will-seekers and the resulting devastation of innocent and helpless families led to a strong protest from the German princes at the Diet of Nuremberg. This shocking practice escalated to the point where the last rites were withheld from the dying until they agreed to write a will in favor of the priest."
Ecclesiasticism's apostasy, in teachings and in life, has sown the seeds of the fiery harvest of anarchy: “The horrible consequence for religion is that infidelity advances with huge strides, especially in Roman Catholic countries. The enlightenment of the age no longer permits men to believe in the priests blindly, as in the times of ignorance. Free discussion alone could show that the doctrines of the Roman church are not those of the Gospel; discussion, as it would prove their falsehood to a demonstration, would establish the truth. Discussion being prevented, it follows that, seeing clearly the falsehood and iniquity of the Roman doctrines, men believe them, because they are not discussed, to be the doctrines of the Christian religion, and abandon them, and live in indifference and infidelity.” Protestantism, ecclesiasticism, has been an apt follower of Papacy in suppression of discussion. Witness the systematic world-wide ban on any discussion of Present Truth as presented by God's watchman, Pastor Russell! Ecclesiasticism, priestcraft, had for ages supplanted the worship of God with paganism, and in the Gospel Age has insidiously transformed the Gospel of Christ, has tried to destroy liberty and progress and has built up a gigantic system of oppression and destruction of the friends of the Truth. The most ferocious of the popes are made the “saints” of Satan's church. And, says De Sanctis: “In canonizing such men, the Popes have canonized their doctrines; [pg 528] hence it cannot he said that despotism, obscuration [suppression of Truth], oppression of nations, and hatred for any kind of progress, exist through the mal-practice of any one of the popes; they exist by the very system of the Papacy. The corruption of religion ought not to be attributed to abuse of it by the individual, but to the system; therefore the Gospel ought to reign in its purity, and ought to be delivered from this great enemy; and Italy and Rome ought to confer upon the world this great benefit of despoiling the popes of their usurped power.” Why not reform, purge, cleanse ecclesiasticism? As well try to reform cancer. The sole safeguard is the destruction, excision of the germs. Any real reform would cause the prompt dropping out of the system-loving millions who would soon reorganize into another vicious system. The very constitution of ecclesiasticism forbids its ever being other than what the Wall Street Journal denominates, “that international nuisance, the church-state.” Here are some of the articles of Papacy's present, past and future constitution (infallible):
Ecclesiasticism's abandonment of true principles, both in teachings and in practice, has planted the seeds for a chaotic future: “The unfortunate result for religion is that disbelief is spreading quickly, particularly in Roman Catholic countries. People today are more aware and no longer trust priests blindly like they did in the past. Only through open discussion can we demonstrate that the teachings of the Roman church differ from the Gospel; such conversations would uncover their falsehoods and reveal the truth. When dialogue is suppressed, it leads people to mistakenly view the clear falsehoods and wrongs of Roman doctrines as the actual teachings of Christianity, causing them to lose their faith and become indifferent and disbelieving.” Protestantism and ecclesiasticism have closely followed the Papacy in stifling discourse. Witness the worldwide ban on discussing Present Truth as brought forth by God’s messenger, Pastor Russell! For ages, ecclesiasticism and priestly power have replaced the worship of God with paganism, subtly altering the Gospel of Christ in the Gospel Age, attempting to undermine freedom and progress while constructing a massive system of oppression and the destruction of those who embrace the Truth. The most ruthless of the popes are recognized as the "saints" of Satan's church. And, as De Sanctis says: By canonizing certain individuals, the Popes have endorsed their beliefs; therefore, it can't be claimed that tyranny, suppression of truth, oppression of nations, and disregard for progress come only from the actions of individual popes; they stem from the very system of the Papacy. The corruption of religion shouldn't be blamed on individual misuse but on the system itself; thus, the Gospel should remain pure and free from this powerful foe; Italy and Rome should provide the world with the important advantage of taking away the popes' illegitimate power. Why not reform, purge, and cleanse ecclesiasticism? That’s like trying to reform cancer. The only real protection is eliminating the source entirely. Genuine reform would quickly lead to the departure of the millions who are entrenched in the system, who would then rapidly form another harmful system. The very nature of ecclesiasticism prevents it from ever being anything other than what the Wall Street Journal calls, “that international nuisance, the church-state.” Here are some articles from the Papacy's current, past, and future infallible constitution:
1. All human power is evil, and must therefore be under the Pope. 2. The temporal powers must act unconditionally, in accordance with the orders of the spiritual. 3. The Church is empowered to grant or take away any temporal possession. 4. The Pope has the right to give countries and nations which are non-Catholic to Catholic regents, who can reduce them to slavery. 5. The Pope can make slaves of those Christian subjects whose prince or ruling power is interdicted by the Pope. 6. The laws of the Church concerning the liberty of the Church and the Papal power are based upon Divine inspiration. 7. The Pope has the right to practice the unconditional censure of books. 8. The Pope has the right to annul state laws, treaties, constitutions, etc.; to absolve from obedience thereto, as soon as they seem detrimental to the rights of the Church, or those of the clergy. 9. The Pope possesses the right of admonishing, and if needs be of punishing, the temporal rulers, emperors and kings, as well as of drawing before the spiritual forum any case in which a mortal sin occurs. 10. Without the consent of the Pope no tax or rate of any kind can be levied upon a clergyman or upon any church whatsoever. 11. The Pope has the right to absolve from oaths, and obedience to the persons and the laws of the princes whom he excommunicates. (Note. All Protestants are excommunicated.) 12. The Pope can annul all legal relations of those in ban, especially their marriage. 13. The Pope can release from every obligation, oath, vow, either before or after being made. 14. The execution of Papal [pg 529] commands for the persecution of heretics causes remission of sins. 15. He who kills one that is excommunicated is no murderer in a legal sense.“—The Canon Law”, by Dr. G. F. von Schulte, Professor of Canonical Law at Prague.
1. All human power is corrupt and must be under the Pope. 2. The secular powers must act without question, following the orders of the spiritual. 3. The Church has the authority to grant or revoke any worldly possession. 4. The Pope has the right to assign non-Catholic countries and nations to Catholic rulers, who can subjugate them. 5. The Pope can enslave those Christian subjects whose prince or ruling authority he has banned. 6. The Church's laws regarding its freedom and Papal authority are based on divine inspiration. 7. The Pope has the authority to impose unconditional censorship on books. 8. The Pope can invalidate state laws, treaties, constitutions, etc.; he can release individuals from obedience to them as soon as they appear harmful to the Church's rights or those of the clergy. 9. The Pope has the right to admonish and, if necessary, punish temporal rulers, emperors, and kings, as well as to bring any case involving a mortal sin before the spiritual court. 10. No tax or fee of any kind can be imposed on a clergyman or any church without the Pope's consent. 11. The Pope can absolve individuals from oaths and obligations to the rulers and laws of those he excommunicates. (Note: All Protestants are excommunicated.) 12. The Pope can nullify all legal relationships of those under ban, especially their marriages. 13. The Pope can release anyone from any obligation, oath, or vow, whether made before or after. 14. Carrying out Papal commands for the persecution of heretics results in the forgiveness of sins. 15. Killing someone who is excommunicated is not considered murder in a legal sense. “The Canon Law”, by Dr. G. F. von Schulte, Professor of Canonical Law at Prague.
Here the crafty and wicked Mother of Harlots, ecclesiasticism, asserts her infallible right to permit, directly or indirectly, any and every crime possible for depraved humanity to commit.
Here, the clever and evil Mother of Harlots, ecclesiasticism, claims her unquestionable right to allow, either directly or indirectly, any and every crime that corrupt humanity can commit.
Protestantism longs for the old-time power of the clergy. It has the spirit, disposition, of spiritual fornication, goes to the limit in its efforts to control affairs through local, state, and national governmental agencies, and now is ready and willing to ally itself with liberty-destroying papal ecclesiasticism. It displays its true nature and its indifference to the good of the people in its willing eagerness to unite in any manner with the force which has for centuries throttled liberty, banished the Word of God, and stifled freedom in blood. Let not the people of Christendom overlook this when the Protestant clergy advocate church union, as they will. What can be done with such an organization as apostate ecclesiasticism? The truly Christian individual's answer must be to obey the Divine command, “Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers [partners in] of her sins [outlined foregoing, ad nauseam] and that ye receive not of her plagues.” (Rev. 18:4.) The Lord's people, all that really have the Holy Spirit, will and must “come out of her,” clean away from this unhallowed partnership and federation with iniquity. Ecclesiasticism, however, may rest assured that she will not suffer greatly in loss of members or of persons of wealth and power; for but few of the Lord's people are in her. Each ecclesiastic can be assured that “his people,” the tares, the worldly church members, the Babylonians, the spiritual idolaters and fornicators, the congregation of Molech, will stick by him until the heat of the fiery trials of the time of trouble drives even “the clergy's people” out into the open of worldliness.
Protestantism longs for the old power of the clergy. It has the spirit and attitude of spiritual corruption, pushing hard to control matters through local, state, and national government agencies, and is now ready and willing to team up with oppressive papal authority. It shows its true colors and indifference to people's welfare in its eagerness to unite with a force that has choked liberty, banished the Word of God, and suppressed freedom through violence for centuries. The people of Christendom should not ignore this when Protestant clergy promote church unity, as they surely will. What can be done about an organization like apostate ecclesiasticism? The response of a true Christian must be to follow the Divine command, "Come out of her, My people, so that you don't share in her sins [mentioned earlier, ad nauseam] and so you don't receive any of her plagues." (Rev. 18:4.) The Lord's people, those who genuinely have the Holy Spirit, will and must "come out of her," remove themselves from this unholy partnership and association with wrongdoing. However, ecclesiasticism can be assured that it will not suffer much from losing members or wealthy and powerful individuals; very few of the Lord's people are within it. Each religious leader can be confident that “his crew,” the tares, the worldly church members, the Babylonians, the spiritual idolaters and fornicators, the followers of Molech, will stand by him until the intensity of the fiery trials during troubled times drives even “the congregation” into the realm of worldliness.
Verse 13 shows that, in view of the enormity of ecclesiasticism's iniquity, both Roman and Protestant, their partnership in criminality, and their stubborn and willful persistence in evil, “For his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die.”
Verse 13 shows that, given the seriousness of the wrongs of organized religion, both Roman and Protestant, their collusion in wrongdoing, and their stubborn and deliberate continuation in evil, "For the wrongdoing he has done, he will die."
33:21. And it came to pass in the twelfth year of our captivity, in the tenth month, in the fifth day of the month, that one that had escaped out of Jerusalem came unto me, saying, The city is smitten.—In 24:25-27, after having cited the skepticism of the Jews as to Ezekiel's message, it was stated that from the time of Jerusalem's fall until the tidings of the fall should arrive, Ezekiel was to be dumb, having no new message to be heard by the people. The intervening prophecies, chapters 26 to 32 are not against the Hebrews, but against the heathen nations. The city fell in the eleventh year of Zedekiah's reign, the fourth month, the ninth day (2 Kings 25:2, 3), from which to the coming of the tidings of the city's fall, on the twelfth year, tenth month and fifth day, was one year, five months, twenty-six days. On that momentous day came the tidings, “The city is smitten!” Pastor Russell's voice was stilled in death on October 31, 1916. If an application of Ezekiel's period of dumbness is valid here as a time feature, the tidings, the realization that Christendom is smitten by the onslaughts of revolution, might be expected to flash throughout the world on or about April 27, 1918, a year, five months and twenty-six days after the death of God's great watchman. As in Ezekiel 24:27, this would be a sign, an indication to Christendom of the truth of Pastor Russell's commission from the Almighty.
33:21. In the twelfth year of our captivity, on the tenth month and the fifth day, a survivor from Jerusalem came to me and said, "The city has been destroyed."—In 24:25-27, after mentioning the doubts of the Jews regarding Ezekiel's message, it was noted that from the fall of Jerusalem until the news of its destruction arrived, Ezekiel was to remain silent, having no new message for the people. The prophecies in chapters 26 to 32 are directed not at the Hebrews but at the surrounding nations. Jerusalem fell in the eleventh year of Zedekiah's reign, on the fourth month and the ninth day (2 Kings 25:2, 3). The period from the fall of the city to the news of its fall, in the twelfth year, tenth month, and fifth day, was one year, five months, and twenty-six days. On that significant day, the news arrived: “The city is in love!” Pastor Russell passed away on October 31, 1916. If we consider Ezekiel's period of silence as relevant here, the news that Christendom is suffering from the impacts of revolution might be expected to spread globally on or around April 27, 1918, which is one year, five months, and twenty-six days after the death of God's faithful watchman. As indicated in Ezekiel 24:27, this would serve as a sign to Christendom regarding the validity of Pastor Russell's commission from the Almighty.
33:22. Now the hand of the Lord was upon me in the evening, afore he that was escaped came; and had opened my mouth, until he came to me in the morning; and my mouth was opened, and I was no more dumb.—The Lord made good His promise while the news was approaching; and removed Ezekiel's dumbness half a day before, in the evening, before the morning when the tidings arrived. It was on the same day; for in the Hebrew system of time, the evening began the day. This signifies that perhaps half a year prior to the general realization of Christendom's downfall, Pastor Russell, though dead, shall again speak through this, the seventh volume of his Studies in the Scriptures—for this is but the completion of his great work of admonition and warning for the Church and for Christendom.
33:22. The Lord's hand was on me the evening before the one who escaped arrived; He had opened my mouth until he came to me in the morning; when my mouth was opened, I was no longer silent.—The Lord fulfilled His promise while the news was on its way; He removed Ezekiel's silence half a day earlier, in the evening, before the morning when the news arrived. It was on the same day; for in the Hebrew time system, the evening begins the day. This suggests that perhaps six months before the widespread realization of Christianity's decline, Pastor Russell, though deceased, will speak again through this, the seventh volume of his Biblical Studies—for this is merely the completion of his significant work of guidance and warning for the Church and for Christianity.
33:23, 24. Then the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, they that inhabit those wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying Abraham was one, and he [pg 531]inherited the land: but we are many; the land is given us for inheritance.—After Jerusalem had been sacked and King Zedekiah captured, as related in 2 Kings 25, “the captain of the guard left of the poor of the land to be vine-dressers and husbandmen.” These (“those inhabiting those wastes of the land of Israel”) imagined that “the land is given to us for an inheritance.” They thought they would be left in undisturbed possession, but certain of them came into further conflict with the Assyrians. Then the land was made utterly desolate. This signifies, in fulfillment, that while the revolution overthrowing ecclesiasticism will make quite a clean sweep, there will still remain some of the more lowly adherents of ecclesiastical systems, who will imagine that they and their ideals are to prosper and spread even to the control of the revolutionary order of things.
33:23, 24. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, the people living in the desolate areas of Israel say, 'Abraham was one person, and he inherited the land, but we are many; the land is given to us as our inheritance.'—After Jerusalem was destroyed and King Zedekiah was captured, as mentioned in 2 Kings 25, "The captain of the guard left the poor people of the land to be vineyard workers and farmers." These ("those living in the wastelands of the land of Israel") believed that "the land is given to us as an inheritance." They thought they would remain in peaceful possession, but some of them ended up in further conflict with the Assyrians. Then the land became completely desolate. This indicates that while the revolution that overthrows ecclesiasticism will make a complete change, there will still be some of the more humble followers of religious systems who will believe that they and their ideals will thrive and even gain control over the new order of things.
33:25, 26. Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes toward your idols, and shed blood; and shall ye possess the land? Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one his neighbor's wife; and shall ye possess the land?—But God knows their hearts, and is against them, for their continuance in the evil ways of ecclesiasticism.
33:25, 26. Tell them this is what the Lord God says: You consume blood, lift your eyes to your idols, and spill blood; do you actually believe you will inherit the land? You depend on your swords, commit horrible acts, and violate your neighbors' wives; do you truly think you will take possession of the land?—But God knows their hearts and stands against them for their ongoing evil ways of religious hypocrisy.
33:27. Say thou thus unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; As I live, surely they that are in the wastes shall fall by the sword, and him that is in the open field will I give to the beasts to be devoured, and they that be in the forts and in the caves shall die of the pestilence.—A sad awakening awaits them. As Jehovah lives, those tares then surviving the ravages of revolution shall be slain by the sword of anarchy, and shall have taken away all pretense of being Christians. Those that have the spirit of earthly ambition shall be given to be destroyed by the savagery of anarchy; and those in the strongholds and in the protected conditions of revolution shall die literally of pestilence and be destroyed religiously by the pestilential teachings of those evil days.
33:27. Tell them this: This is what the Lord God says; As I live, those in the wasteland will certainly fall by the sword, those in the open field will be given to wild animals to be eaten, and those in the forts and caves will die from disease.—A grim reality awaits them. As Jehovah lives, those who survive the chaos of revolution will be killed by the sword of anarchy and will have lost all pretense of being Christians. Those driven by earthly ambition will be destroyed by the brutality of anarchy; and those in strongholds and safe havens during the revolution will literally die from disease and will be spiritually ruined by the corrupt teachings of those wicked times.
33:28. For I will lay the land most desolate, and the pomp of her strength shall cease; and, the mountains of Israel shall be desolate, that none shall pass through.—God purposes to utterly desolate this evil order of things and to completely abase the last vestiges of its pride and pomp, and to cause the governments of this Age, even in their changed forms of revolution, to pass away.
33:28. I will make the land completely empty, and its pride and power will be gone; the mountains of Israel will be barren, so no one will travel through them.—God intends to utterly destroy this wicked system and to bring low the last remnants of its arrogance and grandeur, causing the governments of this Age, even as they transform through revolutions, to fade away.
33:29. Then shall they know that I am the Lord, when I have laid the land most desolate, because of all their abominations which they have committed.—Then at last [pg 532] the people that remain will realize that the war, revolution and anarchy, were the righteous judgments of the Almighty against the spiritual, political and economic abominations of Christendom.
33:29. Then they will know that I am the Lord when I have made the land completely desolate because of everything terrible they have done.—Finally, [pg 532] the remaining people will understand that the war, revolution, and chaos were the just judgments of the Almighty against the spiritual, political, and economic wrongs of Christendom.
33:30. Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the Word that cometh forth from the Lord.—Reverting to the present time, about contemporary with the realisation that Christendom is smitten, the hypocrisy of professed Christians is spoken against. The tares in their churches (houses) will talk of Pastor Russell and his works and words—they will read this book, and will urge one another to “hear what is the Word that cometh from the Lord.”
33:30. Moreover, you son of man, the people you know are still talking behind your back by the walls and at the doors of their homes, speaking to each other, each to his brother, saying, Come on, please, and hear what the Word is that comes from the Lord.—Bringing it to the present time, around the awareness that Christianity is facing challenges, the hypocrisy of self-proclaimed Christians is criticized. The weeds in their churches (homes) will discuss Pastor Russell and his works and words—they will read this book, and will encourage each other to "listen to what the Lord is saying."
33:31. And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as My people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them; for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness.—They will come in numbers, apparently “as My people;” and like all tares, imitation Christians, they will listen respectfully to God's Words urging haste in consecration for the coming Kingdom; but they will not do the things they hear. They will manifest with their mouths great love for God, but will at heart be the self-seekers they always were!
33:31. They will approach you like a crowd, sitting in front of you as if they were My people, listening to your words, but they won’t act; with their mouths, they show a lot of love, but their hearts are focused on greed.—They will gather in large numbers, seemingly "as My people;" and like all the weeds, these fake Christians will listen politely to God's message urging urgency in dedicating themselves for the upcoming Kingdom; yet they won’t follow through on what they hear. They will show great love for God with their words, but deep down, they’ll remain the self-serving individuals they always were!
33:32. And lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.—To these people, in their insincerity and hypocrisy, Pastor Russell's works will be scarcely a grade higher than an entertainment, a beautiful song, “the song of Moses and the Lamb,” well played on the many-stringed harp, the Bible, but not heeded as of solemn import.
33:32. And look, to them, you’re like a beautiful song from someone with an amazing voice and musical skill: they listen to what you say, but they don’t take action on it.—To these people, with their insincerity and hypocrisy, Pastor Russell's works will barely be considered more than entertainment, a lovely song, “the song of Moses and the Lamb,” beautifully played on the many-stringed harp, the Bible, but ignored as if it had no serious significance.
33:33. And when this cometh to pass (lo, it will come), then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.—But when the things predicted in the entire sens volumes of the Studies in the Scriptures come to pass, then shall the tares, too late, realize that a great and Divinely ordained preacher “hath been among them.”
33:33. And when this happens (and it will), they will realize that a prophet has been in their midst.—But when the things predicted in the whole series of the Bible Studies come to pass, then the weeds will, too late, realize that a great and Divinely ordained preacher “has been with them.”
Ezekiel 34—The Unfaithful Shepherds
34:1, 2. And the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks?—God is against the clergy. Chapter 34 is a burning arraignment of ecclesiasticism. It is to be taken in a dual sense as concerning the clergy's treatment of God's true people, the true Church on the spiritual plane, and of the Jews on the earthly plane, both of whom the self-appointed shepherds, the clergy, have neglected, abused and scattered. (34:1-8, 17-21.) God will judge ecclesiasticism (34:9, 10, 16, 17, 20, 22), and will Himself, through His own agencies, regather and bless His true flock, Jewish and Christian. (34:10, 11-17, 22-31.) The words “shepherd” and “pastor” have the same meaning (D. 62; F. 287). Thus saith Jehovah God to the clergy, from Pope to preachers, Woe—in the revolution and anarchy, from 1918 on—woe to the clergy that selfishly look out for “No. 1,” that seek big salaries, live in tax-free and rent-free parsonages and rectories, that apply to themselves every promise of the Divine Word. Should not the clergy, the pastors, unselfishly feed the flock of God?
34:1, 2. Then the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, prophesy against the leaders of Israel, prophesy and tell them, This is what the Lord God says to the leaders: Woe to the leaders of Israel who take care of themselves! Shouldn't the leaders take care of the flocks?—God is against the clergy. Chapter 34 is a powerful indictment of institutional religion. It should be understood in two ways: regarding the clergy's treatment of God's true people, the true Church on a spiritual level, and the Jews on an earthly level, both of whom the self-appointed leaders, the clergy, have neglected, abused, and scattered. (34:1-8, 17-21.) God will judge institutional religion (34:9, 10, 16, 17, 20, 22), and He will Himself, through His own means, regather and bless His true flock, Jewish and Christian. (34:10, 11-17, 22-31.) The words shepherd and "pastor" have the same meaning (D. 62; F. 287). Thus says Jehovah God to the clergy, from Pope to preachers, Woe—in the turmoil and chaos since 1918—woe to the clergy who selfishly look out for "Number 1," who seek high salaries, live in tax-free and rent-free parsonages and rectories, who claim every promise of the Divine Word for themselves. Shouldn't the clergy, the pastors, selflessly feed the flock of God?
34:3. Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock.—Ye live on the choicest offerings of the people. Ye “fleece” the sheep of their golden fleece. Them that are fed to fatness with the Word of God, ye kill spiritually if ye can. Ye have literally killed over fifty millions in bloody persecutions. Ye have preached millions into a dreadful death in the trenches. Ye do everything to the sheep but feed them. Did I not command you thrice, “Feed My sheep?”—John 21:17; 1 Pet. 5:2.
34:3. You take the best for yourselves and wear their wool, you kill those who are well-fed, but you do not take care of the flock.—You thrive on the finest offerings from the people. You fleece the sheep of their golden fleece. Those who are well-fed with the Word of God, you spiritually kill if you can. You have literally caused the death of over fifty million through brutal persecutions. You have preached millions into a terrible fate in the trenches. You do everything to the sheep but feed them. Did I not tell you three times, “Feed my sheep?”—John 21:17; 1 Pet. 5:2.
34:4. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them.—Those weakened by spiritual disease—by the pestilence of false doctrines—ye have not strengthened [pg 534] with the pure Word of God, the Bread of Life. Rather ye have thrown them poisonous, death-dealing doctrines (1 Cor. 10:21) from the “table of devils.” Ye have not healed with the Divine Word of comfort (2 Cor. 1:3-7; Rom. 15:4) those spiritually sick with temporary ailment of the soul. Ye have not bound up, with the strong promises of God, the broken in spirit (Isa. 61:1.) Neither have ye brought back into renewed faithfulness those driven away by your treatment, nor sought to find and bring to renewed relation to God those sheep that have strayed from him in life and doctrine. Rather than feed them, serve and shepherd them, ye have ruled them, lorded over God's heritage (1 Pet. 5:3), as concerns both God's true Christian sheep and His sheep of the Hebrew race.
34:4. You haven't helped the sick, you haven't healed the hurting, you haven't bandaged the broken, you haven't brought back what was lost, and you haven't looked for the missing; instead, you've dominated them with harshness and cruelty.—Those weakened by spiritual illness—by the plague of false teachings—you have not strengthened [pg 534] with the pure Word of God, the Bread of Life. Instead, you have thrown at them poisonous, deadly doctrines (1 Cor. 10:21) from the "devil's table." You have not healed, with the comforting Divine Word (2 Cor. 1:3-7; Rom. 15:4), those spiritually sick from temporary ailments of the soul. You have not bound up the brokenhearted with the strong promises of God (Isa. 61:1). Nor have you brought back into renewed faith those who were driven away by your treatment, or sought to find and restore those sheep who have strayed from Him in life and doctrine. Instead of feeding, serving, and shepherding them, you have ruled over them, dominating God's heritage (1 Pet. 5:3), concerning both God's true Christian sheep and His people of the Hebrew race.
34:5. And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.—“My sheep know My voice [of love], and a stranger will they not follow.” (John 10:4, 5.) They were not kept together, cared for and cherished in the bonds of Christian love. There were not among you the true under-shepherds having My Spirit of Divine Love; and you, adulterous priests of Baal, and of Molech—the cruel, fiery-torment God—none having My Spirit could hear or follow. And when they were scattered, they, the inoffensive, unresisting ones, became the prey of every evil government and of every evil employer and corporation. Ye made them cannon-fodder by the thousands for the blood-guilty kaisers, czars, kings and generals of your evil order of things.
34:5. They were scattered because there was no shepherd, and they became prey for all the wild animals when they dispersed.—"My sheep recognize My voice [of love], and they won't follow someone they don't know." (John 10:4, 5.) They weren’t kept together, cared for, and cherished in the bonds of Christian love. You didn’t have true under-shepherds possessing My Spirit of Divine Love among you; instead, you had adulterous priests of Baal and Molech—the cruel, fiery God—none of whom with My Spirit could hear or follow. And when they were scattered, they, the innocent and unresisting ones, became targets for every corrupt government, and for every malicious employer and corporation. You turned them into cannon fodder by the thousands for the bloodstained kaisers, czars, kings, and generals of your corrupt system.
34:6. My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, My flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.—My people wandered homeless and friendless throughout all the nations of this evil world. My flock of Apostles, martyrs, sacrificers, was scattered throughout all human society. Not one of the selfish, idolatrous clergy of either Romanism or Protestantism cared for them, or loved My beloved ones enough to seek after them; but rather ignored them, ostracized them, compelled their silence, drove them out from the churches, and stilled their voices in persecution and in death.
34:6. My sheep roamed across all the mountains and on every high hill; indeed, My flock was scattered all over the earth, and no one searched for or looked after them.—My people wandered homeless and friendless among all the nations of this wicked world. My flock of Apostles, martyrs, and sacrificers was scattered throughout all of society. Not one of the selfish, idolatrous clergy from either Romanism or Protestantism cared for them or loved My beloved ones enough to look for them; instead, they ignored them, ostracized them, forced them into silence, drove them out of the churches, and silenced their voices through persecution and death.
34:7. Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the Word of the Lord.—Ye have done this for centuries; and God permitted you to continue, because the time had not come. But now has come the hour of your judgment, ye popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, preachers, revivalists, and clergy of Baal, of every order and grade. Hear ye the Word of Jehovah.
34:7. So, you shepherds, pay attention to the Word of the Lord.—You have been doing this for centuries; and God allowed you to continue, because the time had not come. But now the time for your judgment has arrived, you popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, preachers, revivalists, and clergy of Baal, of every order and level. Listen to the Word of Jehovah.
34:8. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely because My flock became a prey, and My flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did My shepherds search for My flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not My flock.—As I live, saith the Living God, surely because My true flock became a prey, and was exploited by every evil ruler and employer, because there was no true shepherd among you, and you clergy did not love and cherish and seek for My beloved flock, but you loved and fed yourselves, and starved My true people with a famine for the hearing of the Word of God.—Amos 8:11.
34:8. As I live, says the Lord God, because My flock has become a target, and My flock has been food for every wild animal, because there was no shepherd, and My shepherds did not look for My flock, but the shepherds took care of themselves and neglected My flock.—As I live, says the Living God, truly because My true flock has become a target and has been exploited by every evil ruler and employer, because there was no true shepherd among you, and you clergy did not love and care for and search for My beloved flock, but you loved and fed yourselves, and left My true people starving for the Word of God.—Amos 8:11.
34:9. Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord.—Therefore, ye clergy, hear the Word of the true God, Jehovah.
34:9. So, you shepherds, listen to the word of the Lord.—So, you clergy, listen to the Word of the true God, Jehovah.
34:10. Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require My flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver My flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them.—Thus saith Jehovah God; Behold, I am against the clergy (H. 12), great and little, high and low; and I will exact from them an accounting for My beloved people; I will take My flock entirely from them. “Come out of her, O My people, and touch not the unclean thing.” (Rev. 18:4; 2 Cor. 6:17.) And I will cause the clergy to cease from feeding or attempting to preach to My flock, or any flock in My name; for in a Time of great Trouble I will deliver My people from the mouths of the clergy (Rev. 9:17-19), that My flock may not furnish them support any more, that My people may not ever again be preached by the clergy into slaughter.
34:10. This is what the Lord God says: Look, I am against the shepherds; I will hold them responsible for My flock and make them stop feeding it; they won't be feeding themselves anymore either; because I will rescue My flock from their control, so they won’t be their food.—This is what Jehovah God says: Look, I am against the clergy (H. 12), both great and small, high and low; and I will demand an account from them for My cherished people; I will take My flock completely away from them. "Leave her, My people, and don't touch anything unclean." (Rev. 18:4; 2 Cor. 6:17.) I will make the clergy stop trying to feed or preach to My flock or any flock in My name; because in a time of great trouble, I will save My people from the clergy (Rev. 9:17-19), so that My flock will no longer support them, and My people will never again be led by the clergy to their destruction.
34:11. For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search My sheep, and seek them out.—Jehovah will ignore the hireling, faithless clergy, and through an agency of His own lowly despised, caluminated, ostracised will patiently, persistently, lovingly search for all His “little ones,” those having His Spirit, and will seek them out.
34:11. This is what the Lord God says: Look, I will search for My sheep and look after them.—Jehovah will disregard the unfaithful leaders and, through His own humble, misunderstood, and rejected servants, will patiently, persistently, and lovingly search for all His “kids,” those who have His Spirit, and will seek them out.
34:12. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out My sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.—As an oriental shepherd, who knows and loves his sheep and is known and loved of them, seeks them out, when they are scattered (John 10:4-15), so will God seek [pg 536] out every one of His beloved ones, and will deliver them out of the condition of loneliness, distress, famine and persecution, where they have been scattered by the apostate clergy in the troublous and dark period of the Gospel Age.
34:12. Just like a shepherd looks for his lost sheep, I will search for My sheep and bring them back from all the places they've been scattered on a cloudy and dark day.—Just like an eastern shepherd, who knows and cares for his sheep and is known and loved by them, looks for them when they are lost (John 10:4-15), so will God seek [pg 536] out each one of His beloved, and will rescue them from their feelings of loneliness, distress, hunger, and persecution, where they have been scattered by the corrupt clergy during the troubled and dark times of the Gospel Age.
34:13. And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country.—God himself will bring them together from the various paganized “Christian” denominations, into the joy and peace and love of a condition at one with Himself and with others of like precious faith. Upon the height of the Heavenly Kingdom will He feed them, by rivers of crystal clear Truth, and amid the rejoicing throngs of the Heavenly courts. His chosen people, the Jews, will God bring by the agency of the resurrected Ancient Worthies to Palestine, where He will feed them upon the historic mountains of that hallowed land, in the then great cities of a realized Zionism.
34:13. I will take them out from among the people, gather them from the nations, and bring them back to their own land. There, I will provide for them on the mountains of Israel, by the rivers, and in all the populated areas of the country.—God Himself will unite them from the various paganized "Christian" denominations into the joy, peace, and love of a state in harmony with Himself and with others of similar precious faith. He will nourish them on the heights of the Heavenly Kingdom, by rivers of crystal-clear Truth, surrounded by the joyful crowds of the Heavenly courts. God will bring His chosen people, the Jews, through the resurrected Ancient Worthies to Palestine, where He will provide for them on the historic mountains of that sacred land, in the thriving cities of a realized Zionism.
34:14. I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel.—God will feed His Little Flock, first on Present Truth and then, at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb He will appoint their place as Kings and Priests of the Kingdom. He will make them abide forever in the place, the Divine spirit nature, which Christ went to Heaven to prepare. Upon the Word, fresh from the mind of God, shall they feast forever, in the spiritual phase of the Kingdom. To the Jews will be fulfilled these promises in the earthly phase of the Kingdom.
34:14. I will give them good pastures, and on the high mountains of Israel will be their shelter: there they will find safety and graze in rich pastures on the mountains of Israel.—God will take care of His Little Flock, first with Present Truth and then, at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, He will designate their roles as Kings and Priests of the Kingdom. He will enable them to dwell forever in the Divine nature, which Christ went to Heaven to prepare. They will feast forever on the Word, freshly revealed from the mind of God, in the spiritual phase of the Kingdom. These promises will be fulfilled for the Jews in the earthly phase of the Kingdom.
34:15. I will feed My flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God.—God will feed His Flock with Present Truth, and will give them the rest of “the peace that passeth understanding.”—Phil. 4:7.
34:15. I will look after My people and ensure they find peace, says the Lord God.—God will nourish His people with current truth, and will provide them with the rest of "the peace that surpasses all understanding."—Phil. 4:7.
34:16. I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick; but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.—Not one true sheep shall be lost. God's unerring eye will seek every one, and bring all back, first into the Truth, and then into the Kingdom. He will bind up the broken in spirit and strengthen the spiritually sick. In the latter part of this verse the picture of the shepherds is dropped and a new parable begins, likening the clergy and their strong supporters and “laity” to different classes of sheep and goats (cattle). God purposes in the impending revolution and anarchy to destroy all the fat priests [pg 537] and clergy of all grades—as priests and clergy, at least—and those that, like the Pharisees of old, are sure they will securely stand in the presence of the Lord. “Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.” (1 Cor. 10:12.) He will feed them with famine and destruction, and with the judgments pronounced in His Word.
34:16. I will look for what was lost, return what was taken away, heal what was broken, and support what is weak; but I will take down the complacent and the strong; I will face them with judgment.—Not a single true sheep will be lost. God's perfect vision will find each one and bring everyone back, first to the Truth and then to the Kingdom. He will heal the broken in spirit and uplift the spiritually weary. The second part of this verse shifts away from the image of shepherds and introduces a new analogy, comparing the clergy and their strong supporters as different types of sheep and goats (cattle). God intends to remove all the corrupt priests [pg 537] and clergy of every level—as priests and clergy, at least—and those who, like the Pharisees of old, think they are safe in the Lord's presence. "Let anyone who thinks they're standing strong be careful not to fall." (1 Cor. 10:12.) He will subject them to famine and destruction, along with the judgments declared in His Word.
34:17. And as for you, O My flock, thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the goats.—The nominal flock is made up of clergy and laity of sheep and goats. In the flock God discerns the weaker sheep and the stronger rams and the goats—the clergy, class-leaders, etc.,—some of whom are real sheep and some goats, destined to the left side of disfavor. Many of these are even wolves in sheep's clothing.—Matt. 7:15.
34:17. And as for you, My flock, this is what the Lord God says: Look, I will judge between the cattle and the cattle, between the rams and the goats.—The flock consists of both clergy and laypeople, the sheep and the goats. In this flock, God sees the weaker sheep, the stronger rams, and the goats—the clergy, class leaders, etc.—some of whom are true sheep while others are goats, destined for the side of disfavor. Many of these are actually wolves in sheep's clothing.—Matt. 7:15.
34:18. Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet?—The stronger ones have not helped the weak to feed and grow strong; but, as though it were a small matter, the clergy, have lived on the fat of the land, relatively to their poorer congregations. They have eaten up the good Word of God for themselves, particularly the Romish clergy; and what spiritual food they have given the laity, they have walked all over with muddy feet—mingled it with earthly doctrines, social and civic betterment and traditions of men. They have drunk of the water of Truth (C. 65) coming from the Bible, but have spoiled the waters by mingling it with Evolution and Higher Criticism.
34:18. Do you think it’s a small problem that you've eaten all the good grass, but now you’re trampling the little that's left? And that you've drunk the clean water, but now you're dirtying what's remaining with your feet?—The stronger ones haven’t helped the weak to feed and grow strong; instead, the clergy have lived off the abundance of the land, compared to their poorer congregations, as if it were trivial. They have taken in the good Word of God for themselves, especially the Roman clergy; and the spiritual food they have offered the laity has been trampled underfoot—mixed with earthly doctrines, social issues, and human traditions. They have drunk from the water of Truth (C. 65) found in the Bible, but have polluted it by mixing it with Evolution and Higher Criticism.
34:19. And as for My flock, they eat that which ye have trodden down with your feet; and they drink that which yet have fouled with your feet.—And the laity, God's flock, whom God commissioned the shepherds to feed with the good Word of God, have eaten and drunk spiritual food polluted by the clergy with doctrines of devils.
34:19. And concerning My flock, they eat what you have trampled on; and they drink what you have polluted with your feet.—And the laity, God's flock, whom God appointed the shepherds to nourish with the good Word of God, have consumed spiritual food tainted by the clergy with teachings of falsehood.
34:20. Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them; Behold I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle.—Therefore God Himself is about to judge and make a manifest difference between the unfaithful, rich in learning and opportunity, and the poorer ones on whom they have imposed.
34:20. So, this is what the Lord God says to them: Look, I will judge between those who are wealthy and those who are struggling.—Therefore, God Himself is about to judge and clearly distinguish between those who are unfaithful, rich in knowledge and opportunities, and the less fortunate ones whom they have exploited.
34:21. Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad.—Because the rich, learned and exclusive have shoved aside the weaker ones, and have, by their earthly power, pushed out of the churches all His flock, those not “at ease in Zion.”—Amos 6:1; Isa. 66:5.
34:21. You have used your side and shoulder to shove, pushing all the vulnerable ones with your horns until you've scattered them all over the place.—Because the wealthy, educated, and exclusive have pushed aside the vulnerable, and have, through their worldly power, driven out of the churches all His followers, those not “comfortable in Zion.”—Amos 6:1; Isa. 66:5.
34:22. Therefore will I save My flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle and cattle.—Therefore will God Himself save His own in these troublous times, by teaching them Present Truth; and they shall “come out of her” (Rev. 18:4), out of the churches altogether, so that the clergy and the “best” people can no longer exploit them.
34:22. I will protect My flock, and they will no longer be victims; I will make judgments between animals.—So God Himself will rescue His own during these difficult times by teaching them Present Truth; they will “leave her alone” (Rev. 18:4), leaving the churches altogether, so that the clergy and the "greatest" people can no longer take advantage of them.
34:23. And I will set up one Shepherd over them, and He shall feed them, even My servant David; He shall feed them, and He shall be their Shepherd.—God has established Jesus (David) the Beloved (Jer. 23; 4, 5; John 10:11), and Pastor Russell as a faithful and wise under-shepherd, to bring forth from the Bible Storehouse truths new and old, to feed the sheep.
34:23. I will appoint one Shepherd to look after them, and He will care for them, My servant David; He will guide them and be their Shepherd.—God has established Jesus (David) the Beloved (Jer. 23; 4, 5; John 10:11), and Pastor Russell as a loyal and wise assistant Shepherd, to provide both new and old truths from the Bible Storehouse, to nurture the flock.
34:24. And I the Lord will be their God, and My servant David a prince among them; I the Lord have spoken it.—Jehovah (not the eternal-torment Molech God) will be their God, and His beloved Son and his under-shepherds shall occupy exalted places among them. In the Times of Restitution the Beloved Christ, Head and body, (David, beloved) will be the true Shepherd to the earthly flock, the Jews.
34:24. I, the Lord, will be their God, and My servant David will lead them; I, the Lord, have declared it.—Jehovah (not the eternally punishing Molech) will be their God, and His beloved Son along with His appointed leaders will hold honored positions among them. In the Times of Restitution, the Beloved Christ, as the Head and body (David, the beloved), will be the true Shepherd of the earthly flock, the Jews.
34:25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness and sleep in the woods.—With the truly Christian flock God will make a covenant of the peace that passeth understanding (Phil. 4:7); and with the Jews will make the New Covenant through its Mediator, The Christ. He will cause the roaring lion (Isa. 35:9), Satan, to cease from troubling (Job 3:17), and will forever restrain in oblivion the evil governments. His flock shall dwell securely, even in the wilderness condition, until their change come (Job. 14:14), and shall rest in the cooling shadows (Cant. 2:3), in the refreshing truths brought forth from the Storehouse by righteous, strong teachers and leaders among them.
34:25. I will create a peace treaty with them and make sure the wild animals no longer roam the land: they will live safely in the wild and sleep in the forests.—With the true Christian community, God will create a peace that goes beyond understanding (Phil. 4:7); and with the Jews, He will initiate the New Covenant through its Mediator, Christ. He will make the roaring lion (Isa. 35:9), Satan, stop causing trouble (Job 3:17), and will forever keep the evil governments in complete forgetfulness. His flock will live securely, even in challenging times, until their transformation comes (Job. 14:14), and will find rest in the soothing shadows (Cant. 2:3), in the uplifting truths provided by righteous, strong teachers and leaders among them.
34:26. And I will make them and the places round about My hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be showers of blessing.—The Lord will make the Truth people, His flock, and everything and every condition related to His Kingdom, a blessing to others (Mal. 3:10); they shall be the Seed of Abraham, to bless all the families of the earth. (Gal. 3:8.) God has caused showers of truth to descend upon His flock at their appointed times, down-pours of spiritual blessing in the “Studies in the Scriptures.” At the appointed time of the beginning of returning favor to the Jews, 1878, the latter rains began to fall in Palestine, making that fertile land a fit habitation again for the chosen nation.
34:26. I will bless them and the surrounding areas of My hill; I will send rain at the right time; there will be showers of blessings.—The Lord will turn the Truth people, His flock, and everything related to His Kingdom into a blessing for others (Mal. 3:10); they will be the Seed of Abraham, to bless all the families of the earth. (Gal. 3:8.) God has brought showers of truth upon His flock at the right times, pouring out spiritual blessings in the “Studies in the Scriptures.” When the time came for the renewed favor towards the Jews in 1878, the latter rains began to fall in Palestine, making that once-again fertile land suitable for the chosen nation.
34:27. And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I am the Lord, when I have broken the bands of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them.—Thinking, manly men, gathered into Present Truth from the world, yield their fruitage of spirit fruits of character; and the blessed condition in which they are yields its increase of spiritual blessing and food; they are safe in their place, “seated with Christ in the Heavenlies” (Eph. 1:3, 20), where they assuredly know God with heart knowledge. God has broken the bands of the heavy yoke of ecclesiasticism, and delivered them out of the hand of a clergy that lived upon His flock, calling it “their people.” For Fleshly Israel and those who shall become Israelites there shall be the blessings of an earthly Eden, with an abundance of fruitage from trees and soil (A. 192).
34:27. The trees in the fields will bear fruit, and the land will yield its harvest. They will be secure in their own land and will know that I am the Lord when I have freed them from their burdens and rescued them from those who took advantage of them.—Thinking, strong individuals, gathered into Present Truth from the world, bear the fruits of their spirit and character; and the blessed state they are in brings an increase of spiritual blessings and sustenance. They are secure in their position, “sitting with Christ in the heavenly places” (Eph. 1:3, 20), where they truly know God on a heart level. God has broken the heavy chains of religious authority and freed them from a clergy that profited from His followers, referring to them as “their community.” For Fleshly Israel and those who will become Israelites, there will be the blessings of an earthly Eden, overflowing with abundant fruit from the trees and soil (A. 192).
34:28. And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid.—God's flock of spirit-begotten ones shall be no more preyed upon by paganized “Christians,” nor persecuted, devoured, destroyed, by the great “beast” of Christendom, the Papacy, with its “Holy Inquisition;” but they shall dwell safely in the hollow of His hand, His power, and none can make afraid those sealed in their foreheads with the Truth.
34:28. They won't be victims of other nations anymore, and wild animals won't harm them; they will live safely, and no one will instill fear in them.—God's group of spiritually reborn individuals will no longer be targeted by paganized “Christians,” nor will they be persecuted, consumed, or destroyed by the great “beast” of Christianity, the Papacy, along with its "Holy Inquisition;" instead, they will find safety in His protection, and no one can terrify those marked on their foreheads with the Truth.
34:29. And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more.—God raised up, in 1878, in the First Resurrection of the dead, the Body members of His Son, “the Stem of David,” and previously in 1874, had sent again His Son to feed the flock, to serve them (Luke 12:37), and sup with them (Rev. 3:20) in a feast of fat things spiritual—the Present Truth. Those in the Truth shall never again suffer from famine of the Word of God; nor shall they, when raised up to sit with Christ in power and glory (Matt. 19:28), ever again bear reproach from a paganized “Christian” apostasy.
34:29. I will bring them a respected leader, and they will no longer be hungry in the land, nor will they suffer the shame of other nations anymore.—God raised up, in 1878, in the First Resurrection of the dead, the members of His Son's body, “the Stem of David,” and earlier, in 1874, had sent His Son again to care for the flock, to serve them (Luke 12:37), and dine with them (Rev. 3:20) in a feast of spiritual abundance—the Present Truth. Those who follow the Truth will never again suffer from a lack of the Word of God; nor will they, when raised to sit with Christ in power and glory (Matt. 19:28), ever again face disgrace from a corrupted "Christian" apostasy.
34:30. Thus shall they know that I the Lord their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are My people, saith the Lord God.—This is the way that the Lord's Spiritual Flock and both Jews, and nominal Christians, shall come to know of a certainty that Jehovah is with them, that they are His people.
34:30. This is how they will know that I, the Lord their God, am with them, and that they, the house of Israel, are My people, says the Lord God.—This is how the Lord's Spiritual Flock, along with both Jews and nominal Christians, will come to know for sure that Jehovah is with them and that they are His people.
34:31. And ye My flock, the flock of My pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord God.—This prophecy, this type, this symbolism, refers to the people who constitute God's flock, Jewish and nominal.
34:31. And you, My flock, the flock of My pasture, are people, and I am your God, says the Lord God.—This prophecy, this type, this symbolism, refers to the people who make up God's flock, both Jewish and nominal.
Ezekiel 35—Edom as a Type
35:1, 2. Moreover the Word of the Lord came onto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face against mount Seir, and prophesy against it.—Mount Seir and Edom are practically synonymous; for the Edomites inhabited the mountain range region along the east side of the valley, extending from the Dead Sea to the Elamitic or Persian Gulf. What Edom types Pastor Russell makes clear in volume IV of Scripture Studies, pp. 14, 20.
35:1, 2. Additionally, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Son of man, direct your attention toward Mount Seir and prophesy against it."—Mount Seir and Edom are almost identical; the Edomites lived in the mountain range area along the east side of the valley, stretching from the Dead Sea to the Elamitic or Persian Gulf. What Edom represents is explained by Pastor Russell in volume IV of Bible Studies, pp. 14, 20.
One of the features of the Time of Trouble will be upon the fleshly-minded Christians, tares, who after the fall of ecclesiasticism, will repudiate Christianity, and take their stand as worldings, Edomites—the “people of Mount Seir,” mere tares. These, having assisted in the downfall of ecclesiasticism, will seek to take the place and power of defunct Christendom in an utterly Christless arrangement of things.
One of the characteristics of the Time of Trouble will be the carnal-minded Christians, the tares, who after the collapse of organized religion, will reject Christianity and align themselves with worldly values, Edomites—the “people of Mount Seir,” mere tares. These individuals, having played a role in the decline of organized religion, will attempt to replace and gain control of the fallen state of Christendom in a completely Christless system.
35:3. And say unto it, Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and I will stretch out Mine hand against thee, and I will make thee most desolate.—The godless nations that will succeed fallen Christendom will also find God against them, and that His power is stretched out against them and will make them, too, most desolate.
35:3. And say to it, This is what the Lord God says: Look, O Mount Seir, I am against you. I will stretch out My hand against you, and I will make you completely desolate.—The godless nations that follow fallen Christendom will also discover that God is against them, and that His power is directed towards them, making them equally desolate.
35:4. I will lay the cities waste, and thou shalt be desolate, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.—God will, through anarchy, lay waste the Socialistic, labor-union, social-democratic and other governments which will emerge as the outcome of the revolutions of Christendom.
35:4. I will destroy the cities, and they will lie in ruins, and you will know that I am the Lord.—God will, through chaos, destroy the socialist, labor union, social democratic, and other governments that arise as a result of the revolutions in Christendom.
35:5. Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by the force of the sword in the time of their calamity, in the time that their iniquity had an end.—These economic-political movements—Socialism, labor-unionism, syndicalism, nihilism, and others, but not including anarchy, which will swallow them up—have had a long standing hatred against ecclesiasticism, have spoken and worked against it, and against the social order characteristic of the past age. In the overthrow of ecclesiasticism, the fleshly-minded tares, “Edomites” and the classes mentioned, will turn on the [pg 541] clergy and laity of the churches, as well as upon the Lord's spirit-begotten children—upon any remaining to profess Christianity, whether through adherence to the church systems or through consecration to God—and will slaughter them by thousands.
35:5. Because you have harbored a deep-seated hatred and have caused the blood of the children of Israel to be spilled by the sword during their times of distress, when their wrongdoing was finally resolved.—These economic-political movements—Socialism, labor unions, syndicalism, nihilism, and others, but excluding anarchy, which will consume them—have harbored a deep-seated hatred against ecclesiasticism, have spoken and acted against it, and against the social order typical of the previous age. In the downfall of ecclesiasticism, the carnal-minded elements, "Edomites" and the mentioned classes, will turn on the [pg 541] clergy and laypeople of the churches, as well as against the Lord's spirit-begotten children—targeting any who still claim Christianity, whether through adherence to the church systems or through consecration to God—and will slaughter them by the thousands.
35:6. Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue thee; since thou hast not hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee.—In gatherings of Socialists, there is no end to the differences of opinion as to what Socialism is and how it is to be worked out in practice. This factional division contains the seeds of the destruction of the short-lived governmental system of Socialism, under whatever name, for a bloody end. They courted revolution and shall receive of the same.
35:6. As surely as I live, says the Lord God, I will set you up for violence, and violence will follow you; because you did not despise violence, it will track you down.—In meetings of Socialists, there’s a never-ending debate about what Socialism really is and how it should be implemented in reality. This factional splitting carries the potential for the downfall of any temporary Socialist government, no matter the name, leading to a violent outcome. They have invited revolution and will face its consequences.
35:7. Thus will I make mount Seir most desolate, and cut off from it him that passeth out and him that returneth.—Thus will God cause the brief Socialistic phase of the Time of Trouble to become “most desolate.” Not one person connected with it shall escape the universal anarchy, the last and worst phase of the tribulation.
35:7. I will make Mount Seir totally desolate and cut off anyone who tries to leave or come back.—God will make the short-lived Socialistic phase of the Time of Trouble become "most deserted." Not a single person involved will escape the widespread chaos, the final and worst stage of the tribulation.
35:8. And I will fill his mountains with his slain men; in thy hills, and in thy valleys, and in all thy rivers, shall they fall that are slain with the sword.—The Socialistic, labor-ridden nations (mountains), shall be filled with the slain; among the upper classes of socialism, and among the more insignificant people (valleys) and in connection with all their channels of Socialistic truth (rivers), the people of that order of things shall be slain. In a sense the Sword of the Spirit, will slay them; it foretells their destruction.
35:8. I will fill his mountains with his dead; in your hills, in your valleys, and in all your rivers, those who are killed by the sword will fall.—The socialistic, labor-heavy nations (mountains) will be filled with the dead; among the upper classes of socialism, and among the less significant people (valleys) and in all their channels of socialistic truth (rivers), the people of that system will perish. In a sense, the Sword of the Spirit will destroy them; it predicts their downfall.
35:9. I will make thee perpetual desolations, and thy cities shall not return; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—The Socialistic state shall be utterly destroyed, and its various forms of government (cities) go to oblivion.
35:9. I will make you permanently desolate, and your cities will never return; and you will know that I am the Lord.—The socialistic state will be completely destroyed, and its different forms of government (cities) will fade into oblivion.
35:10. Because thou hast said, These two nations and these two countries shall be mine, and we will possess it; whereas the Lord was there.—The then non-religious Socialists, laborites, etc., will say: “These two systems (nations), Catholic and Protestant, and the condition of things characteristic of them, shall come under the sway of Socialism, and we Socialists, etc., shall rule over and control them”, whereas they will overlook the all-important fact that God has been among these people, and they were called God's people.—“The Lord was there.”
35:10. Because you have said, "These two nations and these two countries will be mine, and we will take them;" while the Lord was there.—The then non-religious Socialists, labor supporters, etc., will say: "These two systems (nations), Catholic and Protestant, along with their related situations, will be influenced by Socialism, and we Socialists, etc., will govern and manage them.", while they disregard the crucial fact that God has been among these people, and they were called God's people.—"God was there."
35:11. Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord God, I will even do according to thine anger, and according to thine envy, which thou hast used out of thy hatred against them; and I will make Myself known among them, when I have judged thee.—Therefore as the Socialists, etc., will turn [pg 542] upon ecclesiasticism and Christianity in anger and fury and with hateful envy, so God will do to the Socialistic laborite order of things. As they aid in smiting down Christianity, so will the anarchists smite them down.
35:11. As surely as I live, says the Lord God, I will address your anger and jealousy, which you've displayed because of your hatred for them; and I will make Myself known to them after I have judged you.—Just as the Socialists, etc., will unleash their anger and fury against ecclesiasticism and Christianity, filled with hateful envy, so God will respond to the socialistic labor movement. As they contribute to the downfall of Christianity, the anarchists will bring about their downfall.
35:12. And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, and that I have heard all thy blasphemies, which thou hast spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying, They are laid desolate, they are given us to consume.—The laborites, etc., will learn that God rules in the affairs of men, and that the Almighty will pay attention to their utterances against the nations (mountains) of Christendom (Israel), when, after ecclesiasticism's fall, the laborites shall say, “The nations have been desolated, and are given to us working people to divide up for ourselves.”
35:12. And you will know that I am the Lord and that I have heard all your insults directed at the people of Israel, saying, They are finished, they are ours to claim.—The workers, etc., will realize that God is in control of human affairs, and that the Almighty will pay attention to their words against the nations (mountains) of Christendom (Israel), when, after the fall of the church, the workers will say, "The countries have been destroyed and are ours to share among ourselves."
35:13. Thus with your mouth ye have boasted against Me, and have multiplied your words against Me: I have heard them.—The Socialistic and kindred movements, while speaking savagely against capitalism, and covertly against Christianity, have in reality been speaking against an order permitted by God, and in which God was—in the indwelling of His Holy Spirit, in such true Christians as were in the systems. In expressing the determination to lead the world out of the darkness of evil economic, social and political conditions, they unwittingly boast against God by presuming to perform what God previously planned to be done by His faithful Church, and which by any lesser agency is absolutely impossible of accomplishment, God will not pass by unnoticed the words of Socialists, syndicalists, laborites, etc. He will hear them, and remember them for just recompense.
35:13. You have used your words to brag about Me and have spoken against Me more: I have heard it all.—The Socialistic and related movements, while harshly criticizing capitalism and subtly attacking Christianity, have actually been opposing a system allowed by God, where He was present—in the Holy Spirit within true Christians who were part of those systems. In their efforts to guide the world out of the darkness of harmful economic, social, and political conditions, they inadvertently boast against God by assuming they can achieve what God intended to accomplish through His faithful Church, which can only be done by His chosen means. God will not ignore the words of Socialists, syndicalists, laborers, and others. He will hear them and remember them for appropriate consequences.
35:14. Thus saith the Lord God; When the whole earth rejoiceth, I will make thee desolate.—When the Times of Restitution of all things come, one of the things not to be restored is the Socialist, laborite movement. When all society rejoices in the new order of things ordained of God, the Socialistic state will have been utterly and forever desolated.
35:14. This is what the Lord God says: When the entire earth is joyful, I will make you a wasteland.—When the times of restoration for all things come, one thing that won't be restored is the Socialist, labor movement. When all of society celebrates the new order established by God, the Socialist state will be completely and permanently devastated.
35:15. As thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do onto thee; thou shalt be desolate, O mount Seir, and all Idumea, even all of it: and they shall know that I am the Lord.—As the fleshly-minded apostates from Christianity, siding with the radicals and revolutionaries, will rejoice at the inheritance of desolation that will be Christendom's after 1918, so will God do to the successful revolutionary movement; it shall be utterly desolated, “even all of it.” Not one vestige of it shall survive the ravages of world-wide all-embracing anarchy, in the fall of 1920. (Rev. 11:7-13)
35:15. Just as you celebrated the downfall of the house of Israel because it was in ruins, I will do the same to you; you will be in ruins, O Mount Seir, and all of Idumea, every bit of it: and they will know that I am the Lord.—Just like the worldly-minded apostates from Christianity, who side with radicals and revolutionaries, will celebrate the inheritance of desolation that will be Christendom's after 1918, so will God deal with the successful revolutionary movement; it will be completely desolated, “even all of it.” Not a trace of it will survive the destruction brought by worldwide chaos in the fall of 1920. (Rev. 11:7-13)
Ezekiel 36—Early Restoration of Christianity
36:1. Also, thou son of man, prophesy unto the mountains of Israel, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the Word of the Lord.—In Chapter 6 is described the iniquities of the nations of Christendom and their doom. Chapter 36 describes the rejoicing of the non-Christian elements over her fall, and God's jealous anger against them. It foretells the early re-peopling of the nations of Christendom, their conversion to true Christianity, and the reason for God's action in behalf of the nations just previously destroyed. Taken literally, it foretells the same good future for His chosen but long-chastised people, the Jews. This is the message to the nations (mountains) of Christendom, as the Word of Jehovah concerning them.
36:1. Moreover, son of man, prophesy to the mountains of Israel, and say, You mountains of Israel, pay attention to the Word of the Lord.—In Chapter 6, the wrongdoings of the nations of Christendom and their fate are described. Chapter 36 talks about the non-Christian groups celebrating her downfall, and God's intense anger towards them. It predicts the early restoration of the nations of Christendom, their conversion to genuine Christianity, and the reasons behind God's actions for the nations that were just destroyed. Taken literally, it also predicts a similar bright future for His chosen people, the Jews, who have faced long suffering. This is the message to the nations (mountains) of Christendom, as the Word of Jehovah regarding them.
36:2. Thus saith the Lord God; Because the enemy hath said against you, Aha, even the ancient high places are ours in possession.—Because the revolutionists, who shall overthrow the nations of Christendom, shall say against them, “Aha, even the oldest and greatest nations of Christendom are under the control of us revolutionists, Socialists and laborites.”
36:2. This is what the Lord God says: Because the enemy has declared about you, "Aha, even the old high places belong to us now."—Because the revolutionaries, who will topple the nations of Christendom, will say about them, “Aha, even the oldest and most powerful nations of Christendom are under our control as revolutionaries, Socialists, and workers.”
36:3. Therefore prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Because they have made you desolate, and swallowed you up on every side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the heathen, and ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and are an infamy of the people.—Thus saith Jehovah God to the nations of Christendom: Because the revolutionists shall have justly made you desolate and overrun you in every direction, so that you might be ruled over by pagan, fleshly-minded, infidel, revolutionary rulers, and because you shall be the subject of flippant discussion among the revolutionaries, and through your fall become infamous among all the heathen peoples of the world, in Europe, America and elsewhere.—Lam. 2:15, 16.
36:3. So prophesy and say, this is what the Lord God says: Because they have left you in ruins and taken control of you from every direction, you have become a possession of the remaining non-believers, and people gossip about you, making you a disgrace among the nations.—This is what Jehovah God says to the nations of Christendom: Because the revolutionaries have rightfully left you in ruins and overrun you in every direction, so that you may be ruled by pagan, self-centered, non-believing, revolutionary leaders, and because you will be the topic of casual conversation among the revolutionaries, and through your downfall become notorious among all the non-believing nations of the world, in Europe, America, and beyond.—Lam. 2:15, 16.
36:4. Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the Word of the Lord God; Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the heathen that are round about.—Therefore, ye nations of Christendom, thus saith Jehovah to the nations, great and [pg 544] small, to the religious denominations, to the lowly members of society, to the masses wasted and desolated by war and revolution, to the governments, local and national that shall be abandoned, which shall become the victims of the Socialists, laborites and other revolutionists, who shall hold you in derision for your fall from eminence to desolation.
36:4. So, mountains of Israel, hear the Word of the Lord God; This is what the Lord God says to the mountains and hills, to the rivers and valleys, to the desolate lands and the deserted cities that have become targets and jokes to the surrounding heathens.—So, you nations of Christendom, this is what Jehovah says to the nations, both great and [pg 544] small, to the religious groups, to the humble members of society, to the masses ravaged and devastated by war and revolution, to the local and national governments that will be abandoned, which will fall victim to the Socialists, labor parties, and other revolutionaries, who will mock you for your descent from greatness to ruin.
36:5. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Surely in the fire of My jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea, which have appointed My land into their possessions with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey.—Therefore, saith God, surely I am jealous over the reflections they cast upon Me, and at the mouths of many prophets have I foretold the destruction by anarchy of the rest of those who falsely profess My name and then help to desolate Christendom—the “Christian” infidels and all the former fleshly-minded Christians (Idumeans) who shall have presumed, with malicious joy, to overthrow the order of things which bears My name—Christendom!
36:5. The Lord God says: I have clearly expressed my intense jealousy against the remaining nations and all of Edom, who have taken My land as if it were their own, doing so wholeheartedly and with malicious intent to claim it for themselves.—So, says God, I am indeed jealous over the false accusations made against Me, and through many prophets, I have predicted the chaotic destruction of those who wrongly claim My name and then contribute to the ruin of Christendom—the "Christian" unbelievers and all the former worldly-minded Christians (Edomites) who have arrogantly and joyfully attempted to disrupt the established order that bears My name—Christendom!
36:6. Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold I have spoken in My jealousy and in My fury, because ye have borne the shame of the heathen.—O nations of fallen Christendom, My people, because you shall have borne shame and reproach from the ungodly revolutionists, I will bring My jealous fury to bear upon your destroyers.
36:6. So proclaim about the land of Israel, and tell the mountains and hills, the rivers and valleys: This is what the Lord God says; Look, I have spoken out of My jealousy and anger because you have suffered the shame of the nations.—O nations of fallen Christendom, My people, since you have faced shame and disrespect from the ungodly revolutionaries, I will unleash My jealous anger against those who destroy you.
36:7. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I have lifted up Mine hand, Surely the heathen that are about you, they shall bear their shame.—Jehovah has sworn (lifted the hand) that the Socialists, laborites, etc., shall bear a similar shame and reproach, when their short-lived order of things has in turn been desolated by the anarchists.
36:7. So the Lord God says: I have raised My hand, and definitely the outsiders around you will experience their shame.—God has sworn (raised His hand) that the Socialists, labor groups, and others will face a similar shame and disgrace when their temporary system is ultimately destroyed by the anarchists.
36:8. But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to My people of Israel; for they are at hand to come.—A branch signifies a person born from another; as, Christ was a Branch of David. Here the branches shooting forth from the mountains are the people of Christendom, slain in revolutions and anarchy, springing forth, rising from the dead, to people Christendom again. But you, O nations, of Christendom, your dead shall rise up from their sleep in the dust of the earth, to the earthly restitution—resurrection; you shall yield proper fruitage as the truly Christian people of Christendom; for they are close at hand to come back in the dust of the earth, in the mire of trenches, fortresses and battle fields. They sleep in death, ready to come, for “All that are in [pg 545] their graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and shall come forth” to resurrection.—John 5:28, 29.
36:8. But you, O mountains of Israel, you will grow your branches and bear fruit for My people of Israel; for they are about to return.—A branch represents a person who comes from another; for instance, Christ was a Branch of David. Here, the branches growing from the mountains symbolize the people of Christianity, who were killed in revolutions and chaos, rising again from the dead to fill Christianity once more. But you, O nations of Christianity, your dead will awaken from their sleep in the dust of the earth, to the earthly restoration—resurrection; you will produce the right fruit as the true Christian people of Christianity; for they are close to rising again from the dust of the earth, from the grime of trenches, fortresses, and battlefields. They sleep in death, ready to return, for "Everyone in [pg 545] their graves will hear the voice of the Son of God and will rise up." to resurrection.—John 5:28, 29.
36:9. For, behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown.—Now that the Times of Restitution are at the door, God will be for them and will turn his favor unto them, and they shall be cultivated by truly Christian preachers commissioned by the resurrected Ancient Worthies at Jerusalem, and sown with the seed of the true Gospel of the Kingdom of restitution and blessing for all people.
36:9. I’m here for you, and I will support you, and you will grow and thrive.—Now that the Times of Restitution are approaching, God will be with them and will show His favor to them, and they will be nurtured by genuine Christian preachers appointed by the resurrected Ancient Worthies in Jerusalem, and will be planted with the seeds of the true Gospel of the Kingdom of restitution and blessing for everyone.
36:10. And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of it; and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be builded.—The dead, fallen by the sword of war, revolution and anarchy, shall come forth from their graves to inhabit the earth. Thus, as they multiplied the dead, will God multiply the living, to the number of all the dead of Christendom, even every one of them; they shall become in His sight, not dead in trespasses and sins, but living, true-blue, manly men for the Christ of divine love. The governments (cities) shall be reestablished; and commerce, transportation, industry and art, wasted by the Time of Trouble, shall be built up again, upon the foundation of the wholly righteous principles of the New Era.
36:10. I will increase the number of people among you, all the house of Israel, all of it; the cities will be filled, and the deserted places will be rebuilt.—The dead, who fell in war, revolution, and chaos, will rise from their graves to live on the earth. Just as they increased the dead, God will increase the living, counting all the dead of Christendom, every last one of them; they will be seen by Him, not dead in their sins, but alive, genuine, strong men for the Christ of divine love. The governments (cities) will be restored; and commerce, transportation, industry, and art, that were destroyed during the Time of Trouble, will be rebuilt on the foundation of the completely righteous principles of the New Era.
36:11. And I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall increase and bring fruit; and I will settle you after your old estates, and will do better unto you than at your beginnings: and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—God will multiply useful workers in industries, and the invention of labor-saving machinery—the beasts of burden and of the productive arts and trades. They shall increase in numbers and in service to mankind, and shall multiply the productivity of the workers, bringing forth with the busy, happy hum of industry, plenty for all, fruitage abundant for the needs of humanity. God will settle them, establish them in permanent conditions, and will do for them far better than He could do in the former days of Christendom, when the operation of His Spirit energizing mind and spirit in invention, art, industry, commerce and religion, was hindered by apostasy of clergy and rulers. Men shall learn by happy experience how good is Jehovah and how truly He is love, and not the fire-god, eternal-torment Molech, whom they ignorantly worshipped, thinking they did Jehovah service.
36:11. I will make both people and animals grow in number among you; they will flourish and multiply. I will return you to your former state and give you even more than what you had before; then you will know that I am the Lord.—God will boost the number of skilled workers in industries and the creation of labor-saving machines—the animals used for work and in productive fields. They will grow in number and be of greater service to humanity, enhancing workers' productivity, producing abundant resources with the lively, joyful buzz of industry, ensuring plenty for everyone. God will establish them in stable conditions and will provide much better than in the earlier days of Christianity, when the influence of His Spirit inspiring creativity and progress in invention, art, industry, commerce, and religion was obstructed by the failures of clergy and leaders. People will discover through joyful experiences how good Jehovah is and how genuinely loving He is, and not the fire-god, eternally tormenting Molech, whom they mistakenly worshipped, thinking they were honoring Jehovah.
36:12. Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even My people Israel; and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, and thou shalt no more henceforth bereave them of men.—God will cause men, perfected by [pg 546] processes of restitution and resurrection, to live in the nations of resurrected Christendom. Men of this highly exalted type shall possess Christendom, when Christ's Kingdom shall be inherited by the kingly men for whom it was prepared from the foundations of the earth. Never more shall the nations of Christendom bereave themselves of men, as they have done in centuries of oppression, misrule and persecution, and especially in the Time of Trouble.
36:12. Yes, I will make people walk all over you, even My people Israel; they will take control of you, and you will be their inheritance, and you will no longer deny them of men.—God will allow perfected individuals through [pg 546] processes of restoration and resurrection to live in the nations of resurrected Christendom. These highly exalted individuals will possess Christendom when Christ's Kingdom is inherited by the noble individuals it was prepared for from the beginning. Never again will the nations of Christendom lose their men, as they have in centuries of oppression, misrule, and persecution, especially during the Time of Trouble.
36:13. Thus saith the Lord God; Because they say unto you, Thou land devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations.—Because the infidel revolutionists will throw at Christendom the taunt, “Your social order, economic, political and religious, eats up, destroys men, in industry, persecution, war, and revolution, and bereaves the nations of their best men.”
36:13. This is what the Lord God says: Because they say to you, "Your land is devouring people and has taken from your nations."—Because the unbelieving revolutionaries will challenge Christendom with the accusation, "Your social, economic, political, and religious systems are harming people through industry, persecution, war, and revolution, and they are robbing nations of their most valuable individuals."
36:14. Therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord God.—Never shall this be any more, says God.
36:14. You will no longer exploit people, nor will you take away from your nations anymore, says the Lord God.—This will never happen again, says God.
36:15. Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord God.—Neither will God permit men to hear the infidel peoples put Christendom to shame, nor to heap reproach upon her; for Christendom shall be no more a reproach among the heathen, nor shall she cause her nations to fall again.
36:15. I won’t allow others to hear the shame of the nonbelievers through you anymore, and you won't bear the disgrace of the people any longer. You won’t make your nations stumble again, says the Lord God.—God will not allow the infidel nations to bring shame upon Christendom anymore, nor to criticize her; for Christendom will no longer be a subject of shame among the nonbelievers, nor will she lead her nations to fail again.
36:16, 17. Moreover the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was before Me as the uncleanness of a removed woman.—While ecclesiasticism and its adherents control Christendom, they defile it spiritually by their traditions, doctrines and actions. Their spiritual condition is before God as a church polluted, unclean spiritually, unfit to touch, which ought to be “cut off from social privileges and her citizenship among God's people put in abeyance,” as long as the spiritually unclean condition lasts, an uncleanness which may be removed only by a liberal application of “the waters of separation” (Lev. 15:19-31)—the cleansing reformation of the pure, unadulterated, fearlessly preached and applied Word of God, “the water of the Word.”—Eph. 5:26.
36:16, 17. Additionally, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, when the house of Israel was in their own land, they defiled it through their ways and actions: their behavior was in My sight like the impurity of a menstruating woman.—As long as ecclesiasticism and its followers dominate Christianity, they spiritually contaminate it with their traditions, doctrines, and behaviors. Their spiritual state is before God as a church that is polluted, spiritually unclean, and unfit to engage, which should be "cut off from social privileges and her citizenship among God's people temporarily suspended," for as long as the spiritually unclean condition persists, a condition which can only be purified through a generous application of “the waters of separation” (Lev. 15:19-31)—the cleansing reformation of the pure, unadulterated, boldly preached and applied Word of God, “the water of the Word.”—Eph. 5:26.
36:18. Wherefore I poured My fury upon them for the blood that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it.—The penalty for wilful violation of the Hebraic precepts regarding uncleanness was the final cutting off of the culprit from the Lord's people. Wherefore God shall pour out upon ecclesiasticism [pg 547] His fury in war, revolution, and anarchy, for the lives—physical and religious—taken throughout the lengths and breadths of human society, and for the idolatrous worship of Molech, the eternal-torment God, and of Baal, the god of adulterous church-state union, wherewith she has polluted Christendom.
36:18. So I expressed My anger toward them because of the blood they had shed on the land and for their idols that tainted it.—The consequence for deliberately breaking the Hebrew laws about cleanliness was being completely cut off from the Lord's people. Therefore, God will unleash His anger on organized religion [pg 547] through war, revolution, and chaos, for the lives—both physical and spiritual—taken across all of humanity, and for the idol worship of Molech, the god of eternal torment, and of Baal, the god of corrupt church-state alliances, which have defiled Christendom.
36:19. And I scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: according to their way and according to their doings I judged them.—God will scatter the church adherents among the revolutionists, and disperse them throughout a variety of infidel, Socialistic, laborite and other like conditions, judging the ecclesiastics according to their apostasy.
36:19. And I scattered them among the nations, and they were spread out over different places: I judged them based on their actions and behaviors.—God will scatter the church followers among the revolutionaries, and disperse them across various atheist, socialist, labor, and other similar situations, judging the church leaders based on their abandonment of faith.
36:20. And when they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, they profaned My holy name, when they said to them, These are the people of the Lord, and are gone forth out of His land.—Wherever these fleshly-minded Christians shall be scattered, they will blaspheme God's holy name, with the reproach that though they had claimed to be Jehovah's people, God had been unable to safeguard them and they had abandoned all pretense of being Christians.
36:20. And when they reached the nations, wherever they went, they dishonored My holy name by telling them, These are the people of the Lord, and they have abandoned His land.—Wherever these worldly-minded Christians are scattered, they will dishonor God's holy name, claiming that although they claimed to be God's people, He had failed to protect them and they had completely abandoned any notion of being Christians.
36:21. But I had pity for Mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went.—But God will have regard for the prestige of His reputation for justice, power, love and wisdom, which the apostate of Christendom shall impugn during the revolutionary order of things.
36:21. But I felt compassion for My holy name, which the people of Israel had dishonored among the nations where they went.—But God will uphold the honor of His reputation for justice, power, love, and wisdom, which the fallen state of Christendom will challenge during the time of upheaval.
36:22. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for Mine holy name's sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither ye went.—Therefore Jehovah says that what He is about to do, He will not do for their sakes, for they deserve nothing at His hand but the judgments justly visited upon them; but that He will do it for His holy name's reputation, which they have persistently misrepresented and blasphemed.
36:22. So tell the people of Israel, This is what the Lord God says: I’m not doing this for your sake, O people of Israel, but for the honor of My holy name, which you have disrespected among the nations where you have gone.—So, Jehovah says that what He is about to do, He will not do for their benefit, as they have earned nothing but the just consequences of their actions; instead, He will do it for the reputation of His holy name, which they have continually misrepresented and disrespected.
36:23. And I will sanctify My great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes.—God will make His name sacred, and forever hallowed, among the pagan peoples, the name which apostate Christians have profaned and defamed among them; and God will make the infidel peoples to [pg 548] know of a certainty that He is the all-wise, just, loving and almighty Jehovah, when He finally converts all such to true Christianity.
36:23. I will make My great name holy, which has been disrespected among the nations and which you have dishonored among them; and the nations will know that I am the Lord, says the Lord God, when I am recognized as holy in you in front of their eyes.—God will make His name sacred and permanently revered among the non-believers, the name that wayward Christians have dishonored and slandered among them; and God will make the unbelieving peoples to [pg 548] know for sure that He is the all-wise, just, loving, and all-powerful Jehovah, when He ultimately brings all such individuals to authentic Christianity.
36:24. For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land.—God will save His professed people from the faithless, unbelieving condition of the revolutionists and the professedly pagan peoples, and will gather them out of all the evil conditions into which they shall fall, into a condition of genuine conversion and consecration to Himself. How much like God! all will exclaim, who know Jehovah. What an example does the Father set to His children, the sons of God!—Eph. 5:1; Z. '92-63.
36:24. I will take you from among the nations and gather you from all the countries, and I will bring you to your own land.—God will rescue His people from the unfaithful and doubting state of the revolutionaries and the so-called pagan nations, and will bring them out of all the negative situations they fall into, into a state of true conversion and dedication to Himself. How much like God! everyone who knows Jehovah will say. What an example the Father sets for His children, the sons of God!—Eph. 5:1; Z. '92-63.
36:25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.—Then will Jehovah wash His apostate people with the pure, unpolluted water of the Word of Truth; and from all their filthiness of flesh and spirit, of life and of doctrine, and from their idolatry of Molech and of Baal, will He cleanse them; and they shall be clean.—A. 333; Z. '92-64.
36:25. Then I will pour clean water on you, and you will be clean: I will clear you of all your impurities and all your idols.—Then Jehovah will wash His wayward people with the pure, untainted water of the Word of Truth; He will cleanse them from all their impurities of body and spirit, in life and doctrine, and from their worship of Molech and Baal; and they will be clean.—A. 333; Z. '92-64.
36:26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh.—God judges the thoughts and intents of the heart, and He will give His professed people a pure heart to serve Him and to love Him with fullness of consecration. He will take away from them the stony heart (Jer. 31:33), wherewith for sake of earthly emoluments and honor of men, they have resisted Him and hardened their consciences against His Truth. He will put within them a new spirit which they have not known—the spirit of willing service and obedience to Jehovah, the spirit of the truth, the spirit of wisdom, of courage, of a sound mind, and of Divine love.—2 Tim. 1:7; Z. '99-187; A. 310; Z. '03-171.
36:26. I will give you a new heart and place a new spirit inside you; I will take away your hard heart and replace it with a soft heart.—God evaluates the thoughts and intentions of our hearts, and He will provide His people with a pure heart to serve and love Him with complete dedication. He will take away their stone hearts (Jer. 31:33), which have resisted Him and hardened their consciences against His Truth for the sake of earthly rewards and human praise. He will put a new spirit within them—the spirit of willing service and obedience to Jehovah, the spirit of truth, wisdom, courage, sound judgment, and divine love.—2 Tim. 1:7; Z. '99-187; A. 310; Z. '03-171.
36:27. And I will put My Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in My statutes, and ye shall keep My judgments, and do them.—God will give them His Holy Spirit and cause them to walk in His “royal law of love” (Jas. 2:8), so that they shall keep that law and do it—Z. '99-138.
36:27. I will place My Spirit in you to help you follow My commands, so you will observe My decisions and put them into practice.—God will give them His Holy Spirit and help them live by His "law of love" (Jas. 2:8), so that they will uphold that law and put it into action—Z. '99-138.
36:28. And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be My people, and I will be your God.—And they shall abide in the condition of Divine favor that the fathers walked in, and truly be God's people; and Jehovah, the God of love—not Molech, nor Baal—shall be their God.
36:28. You will live in the land I gave to your ancestors; you will be My people, and I will be your God.—And they will remain in the blessed state that their ancestors enjoyed, truly being God's people; and Jehovah, the God of love—not Molech or Baal—will be their God.
36:29. I will also save you from all your uncleanness: and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay [pg 549]no famine upon you.—God will save the people now constituting His professed, but apostate church, from all their spiritual and fleshly uncleanness. He will call for the wheat, the bread of life, the Word of God, and will give them to feed on this good Word, and will permit no more famine of the Word of God among them.
36:29. I will also save you from all your impurities; I will command the grain, boost its growth, and make sure [pg 549]there's no famine among you.—God will save the people who make up His professed but fallen church from all their spiritual and physical impurities. He will call for the wheat, the bread of life, the Word of God, and provide them with this good Word to nourish them, allowing no famine of the Word of God to exist among them.
36:30. And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen.—God will multiply the fruits of righteousness, and cause the new social order to increase its character fruitage, so that Christians shall receive no more from the heathen the reproach that there is among them a famine of God's Word, and that they fail to practise what they profess.—Amos. 8:11.
36:30. I will boost the harvest of the tree and the production of the field, so you won't have to experience shame from hunger among the nations anymore.—God will increase the fruits of righteousness and help the new social order grow its character, so that Christians will no longer be criticized by the nations for a lack of God’s Word among them or for failing to live out what they claim to believe.—Amos. 8:11.
36:31. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations.—Then, in the abundance of the wonderful and undeserved goodness and love of God, God's professed people shall remember their former evil doctrines, that misrepresented His holy character, and their doings that were not good, especially their grasping for world power and their persecution of the sons of God. Then they shall loathe themselves for their iniquitous doctrines and for their sectarian abominations.
36:31. Then you will recall your mistakes and the things you did that were wrong, and you will despise yourselves for your sins and your awful actions.—Then, in the abundance of God's incredible and undeserved goodness and love, those who claim to follow God will recall their past wrong beliefs that misrepresented His true character, as well as their actions that were not good, particularly their pursuit of worldly power and their persecution of God's true followers. At that time, they will feel disgust for their sinful beliefs and their divisive practices.
36:32. Not for your own sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel.—Be it known, in advance, that Jehovah will do these good things, not for their sakes in any sense; for they merit far different treatment at His hands. They shall be ashamed and utterly confounded at His goodness. Thus, with goodness and with love overflowing will God recompense the evil they have done Him and His true children.
36:32. I'm not doing this for your sake, says the Lord God. Let me be clear: feel shame and embarrassment for your own actions, O house of Israel.—Let it be clear from the start that Jehovah will perform these good deeds, not for their benefit in any way; they deserve much different treatment from Him. They will be ashamed and completely shocked by His goodness. In this way, with kindness and overflowing love, God will repay the wrong they have done to Him and His true children.
36:33. Thus saith the Lord God; in the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be builded.—In the 1,000-year day, the Millennium, the “Times of Restitution of all things” (Acts 3:19-21), when God shall have cleansed those who are now His professed people from their iniquities, He will cause them to abide in new governments of the nations and cities of Christendom (Lu. 19:17), whose wasted arts, manufactures, industries, transportation and commerce shall be built up again.
36:33. This is what the Lord God says: on the day I free you from all your sins, I will also ensure you live in the cities, and the ruins will be restored.—In the 1,000-year period, the Millennium, the "Times of Restitution of all things" (Acts 3:19-21), when God has cleansed those who are now His declared people from their wrongs, He will enable them to thrive in new governments of the nations and cities of Christendom (Lu. 19:17), and the depleted arts, manufacturing, industries, transportation, and commerce will be restored.
36:34. And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by.—Christendom, utterly desolated in war, revolution and anarchy, and lying desolate in the sight of the whole world, shall be cultivated [pg 550] in the arts, sciences, trades and professions, and especially with the true Gospel of the Kingdom.
36:34. And the dry land will be cultivated, even though it has been wasteland to everyone who passed through.—Christianity, completely devastated by war, revolution, and chaos, and appearing desolate to the entire world, will be revitalized [pg 550] in the fields of arts, sciences, trades, and professions, especially with the genuine message of the Kingdom.
36:35. And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited.—And the infidel peoples shall exclaim, “Christendom that was utterly desolated, has become like the Garden of Eden!” For governments, national, city, and local, which were wasted, desolated and ruined, have been replaced by better and permanent (fenced) arrangements brought about by the mighty power of Jehovah's Love.
36:35. They will say, this land that was once barren has become like the Garden of Eden; and the deserted, broken cities are now fortified and populated.—And the unbelieving nations will proclaim, “The areas that were fully destroyed are now like the Garden of Eden!” Because the governments—national, city, and local—that were destroyed, desolate, and in ruins have been replaced by better and lasting (fortified) structures brought about by the incredible power of Jehovah's Love.
36:36. Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I the Lord build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate: I the Lord have spoken it, and I will do it.—Then the unbelieving peoples will come to the realization that the One that shall rebuild ruined Christendom and plant the desolate people with the seed of the glad gospel of the Kingdom is Jehovah. Jehovah has spoken it, and will bring it to pass.
36:36. Then the people around you who don’t believe will see that I, the Lord, will repair the damaged areas and bring back what was desolate: I, the Lord, have declared it, and I will make it happen.—Then the non-believing nations will understand that the One who will restore ruined Christianity and plant the desolate people with the joyful message of the Kingdom is Jehovah. Jehovah has said it, and will make it come true.
36:37. Thus saith the Lord God; I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them; I will increase them with men like a flock.—God will yet be supplicated by desolated Christendom to do this for them. Then, in answer to their prayers, He will, by awakenings from the dead, increase their numbers with men in multitudes.
36:37. This is what the Lord God says: The house of Israel will still ask me to do this for them; I will make them as numerous as a flock.—God will still be called upon by a broken Christendom to do this for them. In response to their prayers, He will, through revivals, increase their numbers with multitudes of people.
36:38. As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the Lord.—Like as vast flocks of sheep and cattle were gathered for sacrifice at the annual feasts at Jerusalem, so shall the devastated nations of Christendom be filled with great crowds of consecrated, holy men, each devoted as a willing thank offering forever to live for God. And they shall know, when God has brought them back from the dead, that He is Jehovah, a God of infinite Justice, Power, Love and Wisdom.
36:38. Just like the holy assembly, similar to the gathering in Jerusalem during its sacred festivals; the abandoned cities will be filled with large crowds of people: and they will know that I am the Lord.—Just as large flocks of sheep and herds of cattle were gathered for sacrifice at the yearly feasts in Jerusalem, the ruined nations of Christendom will be filled with large numbers of devoted, holy individuals, each committed to living their lives as a willing offering to God. And they will realize, when God has restored them, that He is Jehovah, a God of limitless Justice, Power, Love, and Wisdom.
Ezekiel 37—The Valley of Dry Bones
37:1. The hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the Spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones.—Chapter 37:1-14 has a fourfold application: (1) to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, the Adamic death, into which the Hebrew nation has gone; (2) to the captivity of the Hebrews in literal Babylonia; (3) the captivity of the Hebrews in Mystic Babylon, Christendom; and (4) the dead condition of the hopes of Christendom in and after the Time of Trouble. It is because the Jews were types of the Christians that the blessed fulfilment of this prophecy applies with peculiar force to Christendom in and after the Time of Trouble. The power (hand) of Jehovah was upon Ezekiel to enable him to see and expound this vision for the benefit of the Hebrews and their dead hopes in captivity (2) in literal Babylon, (3) in Mystic Babylon (Christendom) and (1) in the Adamic death. (Z. '99-190; '01-358.) The power of God is now upon His people to understand the application of the vision of dry bones as pertaining to the hopes of (4) the people of Christendom, who, though believers in God, have not the Holy Spirit to illuminate their mental vision, and who will find themselves in the depths (valley) of despair in and after the Time of Trouble.
37:1. The Lord's hand was upon me, and it lifted me up in the Spirit of the Lord, placing me in the center of a valley filled with bones.—Chapter 37:1-14 has four meanings: (1) the Valley of Jehoshaphat, representing the Adamic death, into which the Hebrew nation has entered; (2) the captivity of the Hebrews in literal Babylonia; (3) the captivity of the Hebrews in Mystic Babylon, which is Christendom; and (4) the dead state of the hopes of Christendom during and after the Time of Trouble. The Jews served as types for the Christians, which is why the fulfillment of this prophecy particularly relates to Christendom during and after the Time of Trouble. The power (hand) of Jehovah was on Ezekiel to help him see and explain this vision for the benefit of the Hebrews and their lost hopes in captivity (2) in literal Babylon, (3) in Mystic Babylon (Christendom), and (1) in the Adamic death. (Z. '99-190; '01-358.) The power of God is now on His people to understand the application of the vision of dry bones regarding the hopes of (4) the people of Christendom, who, despite believing in God, lack the Holy Spirit to enlighten their understanding and who will find themselves in the depths (valley) of despair during and after the Time of Trouble.
The condition of the withered hopes of Christendom in the Time of Trouble and death is pictured by the Valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel 3:2, 9-14): “I will gather all nations, and will bring them down into the Valley of Jehoshaphat [of judgment and death], and will plead [in war, revolution and anarchy] with them there for My people and My heritage Israel [the true Church] whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted My land [into several hundred denominations]. Proclaim ye this among the nations: Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up; beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruning hooks into spears; let the weak [Belgium, etc.] say, I am strong. Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about; thither cause thy mighty ones [the Little Flock, mighty in the power of the Lord] to come down, O Lord. Let the heathen [in Christendom, and out] [pg 552] be wakened, and come up to the Valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about. Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest [of the vine of the earth, (Rev. 14:19) Christendom] is ripe; come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision [for or against God and His Word] for the Day [of vengeance] of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.”—Joel 3:2, 9-15.
The state of the faded hopes of Christianity during times of trouble and death is depicted in the Valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel 3:2, 9-14): "I will gather all nations and bring them to the Valley of Jehoshaphat [of judgment and death], and I will plead [through war, revolution, and chaos] with them there for My people and My heritage Israel [the true Church], whom they have scattered among the nations and divided My land [into several hundred denominations]. Proclaim this among the nations: Prepare for war, wake up the mighty men, let all the warriors come near; let them join; turn your plowshares into swords and your pruning hooks into spears; let the weak [Belgium, etc.] say, 'I am strong.' Assemble and come, all you pagans, and gather around; let your mighty ones [the Little Flock, powerful in the strength of the Lord] come down, O Lord. Let the pagans [inside and outside Christendom] [pg 552] be awakened and come up to the Valley of Jehoshaphat: for there I will sit to judge all the pagans around. Put in the sickle, for the harvest [of the vine of the earth, (Rev. 14:19) Christianity] is ripe; come, get down; for the winepress is full, the vats overflow; for their wickedness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision [for or against God and His Word]; for the Day [of vengeance] of the Lord is near in the valley of decision."—Joel 3:2, 9-15.
Vast will be the slaughter, complete the devastation, heart-rending the ruin and the desolation of the hopes and aspirations of Christendom in the dark and gloomy valley of the Day of Vengeance of Jehovah. It will indeed be a valley—a cast down, humbled, lowly condition, in which the people of proud Christendom will suddenly find themselves, a condition full of the memories of ruined hopes, (bones) (Mal. 4:1.) The valley is full of dried-up hopes (bones): (1) the twelve tribes of Israel in death; (2, 3) the Hebrews in captivity to literal and mystical Babylon; and (4) the hopes of Christendom.
The destruction will be massive, the devastation complete, and the heartbreak from the ruin and loss of dreams for Christianity will be overwhelming in the dark and dreary valley of God’s Day of Vengeance. It will truly be a valley—a fallen, humbled, lowly state in which the people of proud Christianity will suddenly find themselves, filled with memories of shattered dreams, (bones) (Mal. 4:1.) The valley is packed with lost hopes (bones): (1) the twelve tribes of Israel in death; (2, 3) the Hebrews held captive by both literal and mystical Babylon; and (4) the hopes of Christianity.
37:2. And caused me to pass by them round about: and behold, there were very many in the open valley; and lo, they were very dry.—The hopes of the Hebrews, held out to them in Scripture, were very many, but until the regathering out of literal and mystical Babylon, and from the dead, were and shall be lifeless. Pastor Russell, in Volume IV of Studies in the Scriptures, compassed the entire range of the afflictions and desolated hopes of mankind in war, revolution and anarchy of the great Time of Trouble.
37:2. I looked around and noticed that there were many people in the open valley, and they were very dry.—The hopes of the Hebrews mentioned in Scripture were numerous, but until they are gathered from literal and symbolic Babylon, and from the dead, these hopes will remain lifeless. Pastor Russell, in Volume IV of Bible Studies, covered the full spectrum of suffering and shattered hopes of humanity during the wars, revolutions, and chaos of the great Time of Trouble.
37:3. And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live! And I answered, O Lord God, Thou knowest.—“Is there any hope for the scattered people of Israel, that they will ever be restored as a nation? Can the good hopes of Christendom, ruined by war, revolution and anarchy, be revived?” “O Jehovah God, Thou knowest and hast foretold the answer by the mouths of Prophets and Apostles, and Thine own Son!”
37:3. Then he said to me, "Son of man, can these bones live?" And I answered, "O Lord God, You know."—"Is there any hope for the dispersed people of Israel to be restored as a nation? Can the positive hopes of Christianity, which have been shattered by war, revolutions, and turmoil, be revived?" "O Jehovah God, You know and have already revealed the answer through the words of Prophets and Apostles, and through Your own Son!"
37:4. Again He said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the Word of the Lord.—And God says about the Scriptural hopes of both Jews and of Christendom, whose fall, ignominy and captivity in literal Babylon, in mystic Babylon, in the Adamic death and in the Time of Trouble have caused, and will cause, so great sufferings and so many tears. “Hear the good Word of Jehovah concerning thy ruined hopes.”
37:4. Once again, He said to me, "Prophesy to these bones and tell them, 'O dry bones, pay attention to the Word of the Lord.'—And God speaks about the hopes in Scripture for both Jews and Christians, whose downfalls, disgrace, and captivity in literal Babylon, in mystical Babylon, in the death of Adam, and in times of trouble have caused, and will cause, immense suffering and countless tears. "Listen to the good Word of Jehovah about your broken hopes."
37:5. Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live.—Thus saith Jehovah God about the hopes of Christendom: [pg 553] Behold, in the blessed Times of Restitution, the time for His great love for men to be revealed, He shall cause the people that are left among the Hebrews and in Christendom to talk and pray about their good hopes for the uplift of themselves and all the world to better, higher things. And their hopes shall live again; for God will cause the spirit of life, life-energy, to enter into their hopes and into their dead—those captive in the Adamic death and in the ruin of the great tribulation.—E. 341, 316.
37:5. This is what the Lord God says to these bones: Look, I will put breath in you, and you will come to life.—This is what Jehovah God says about the hopes of Christianity: [pg 553] Look, in the blessed Times of Restoration, when His great love for humanity will be revealed, He will inspire the remaining people among the Hebrews and in Christianity to discuss and pray about their hopes for uplifting themselves and the world to better, higher things. And their hopes will come alive again; for God will bring the spirit of life, life-energy, into their hopes and into their dead—those trapped in Adamic death and in the devastation of the great tribulation.—E. 341, 316.
37:6. And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.—God will make their hopes strong; for His Word encourages their realization; and He gives them power, form and substance and protection, and will finally give them vitality, and they shall live, shall become a bright and vital reality. Then with thanksgiving they shall know Him truly as Jehovah.—E. 341, 316.
37:6. I will add tendons to you, create flesh for you, cover you with skin, and breathe life into you, and you will live; and you will know that I am the Lord.—God will strengthen their hopes; His Word encourages their fulfillment; He gives them power, form, substance, and protection, and eventually gives them life, and they will live, becoming a vibrant and essential reality. Then, with gratitude, they will truly know Him as Jehovah.—E. 341, 316.
37:7. So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone.—While Ezekiel was speaking there began “a shaking”—the commotion incident to the fall of Babylon and the transfer of the empire to the Medes and Persians, typifying the coming Time of Trouble. And while Pastor Russell was preaching there began—in 1914—the shaking of Christendom, in wars, revolutions and anarchy, preparatory to the transfer of the rulership from Mystic Babylon, Christendom, to the two-phase, spiritual and natural, Kingdom of God; also the Zionistic hopes of the Jews began to assume definite, connected and Scriptural form. In due time, after the hopes of Christendom shall have been utterly ruined in the trouble, there will be “a noise,” as of the rushing wind of a second Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit “upon all flesh.” It will be upon all Christendom, where men will be awaiting it with prayer and supplication. And behold! all Christendom will be shaken with emotion and with a revival of hope; and all the good hopes of Christendom, whose realization hitherto had been vague and disconnected, will be seen in their proper and Divinely appointed relation (bone to his bone).—Z. '99-191.
37:7. So I spoke as I was told: and as I spoke, there was a noise, and suddenly a shaking, and the bones came together, each bone to its own place.—While Ezekiel was speaking, there started “a tremor”—the disturbance related to the fall of Babylon and the shift of power to the Medes and Persians, symbolizing the approaching Time of Trouble. And while Pastor Russell was preaching, in 1914, the shaking of Christendom began, through wars, revolutions, and chaos, in preparation for the transfer of leadership from Mystic Babylon, which represents Christendom, to the two-part, spiritual and natural, Kingdom of God; additionally, the Zionistic aspirations of the Jews began to take on a clear, coherent, and Scriptural form. In due time, after the hopes of Christendom have been completely shattered in the turmoil, there will be “a sound,” like the rushing wind of a second Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit "upon everyone." It will come upon all of Christendom, where people will be waiting for it with prayer and supplication. And behold! all of Christendom will be stirred with deep emotion and a revival of hope; and all the genuine hopes of Christendom, which had previously seemed vague and disconnected, will be recognized in their rightful and Divinely intended context (bone to his bone).—Z. '99-191.
37:8. And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them.—As a result of Ezekiel's prophesying among the Hebrews captive in Babylon, hope grew strong and positive, and the protection of Jehovah (skin) was seen to be upon it, but yet there was no vitality to it. The time was not ripe for the fruition of hope. [pg 554] Pastor Russell, too, preached to the Jews about their Zionist hopes, and pointed them to the Hebrew Bible to understand the proper fulfillment of their hopes; and while he was preaching Zionism grew into a strong movement. There is a due time also for Christendom's hopes to be strengthened by the books of Pastor Russell in millions of homes throughout Christendom. The surviving people of Christendom will read the Studies in the Scriptures during and after the time of the ruination of their hopes. But even then something will be lacking—the Spirit, power, to cause the fulfillment of hope.—E. 341, 316.
37:8. Then I saw that muscles and flesh had formed on them, and skin had covered them, but there was no breath in them.—As a result of Ezekiel's prophesying to the Hebrews held captive in Babylon, hope became strong and positive, and the protection of Jehovah (skin) was evident, but there was still no life in it. The time was not yet ready for hope to come to fruition. [pg 554] Pastor Russell also preached to the Jews about their Zionist hopes and pointed them to the Hebrew Bible to understand how their hopes would be fulfilled; and while he preached, Zionism developed into a powerful movement. There is also a right time for the hopes of Christendom to be strengthened by Pastor Russell's writings in millions of homes across Christendom. The remaining people of Christendom will read the Bible Studies during and after their hopes are shattered. Yet even then, something will be missing—the Spirit, the power to bring about the fulfillment of hope.—E. 341, 316.
37:9. Then said He unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.—Ezekiel was commissioned to say, as the Word of God Himself, concerning the operation of the Holy Spirit (wind, ruach) or power of God, that the whole power (four winds) of God as concerned the Hebrew nation in captivity in literal Babylon should be exercised to cause the revival of their national and Messianic hopes. “The words that I speak, they are Spirit.” The whole Word of God (four winds, the whole Spirit) foretold the regathering of the willing and obedient of the Hebrews from Babylon to Jerusalem, after seventy years' captivity. Pastor Russell, as Ezekiel's antitype, was commissioned to say to the Hebrews, scattered throughout the world in captivity in Mystic Babylon, Christendom, that the whole Word of God pointed to two great blessings: (1) the revival of their Zionist hope and its realization in the regathering of many Hebrews to Jerusalem, and the founding there of the world-wide Hebrew dominion over the whole world, into which should be gathered, out of Mystic Babylon, all the Hebrews in the world, wherever they might remain; and (2) the regathering of the Hebrews of all ages from the captivity of death—the tomb—to live on earth again in the earthly phase of the Kingdom of God, under the invisible spiritual dominion of Christ, Head and Body, and under the visible earthly rulership of the resurrected Ancient Worthies. Beginning in October, 1910, Pastor Russell called the attention of Hebrews by thousands, throughout the world, to the fact that the whole Old Testament foretold this as the legitimate aspiration of the Hebrews. For the Christian people of the world Pastor Russell has a similar message:
37:9. Then He said to me, "Prophesy to the wind, prophesy, son of man, and tell the wind, 'This is what the Lord God says: Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe on these slain so they can live.'"—Ezekiel was called to speak, as the Word of God Himself, about the workings of the Holy Spirit (wind, spirit) or the power of God, that the full power (four winds) of God regarding the Hebrew nation in captivity in literal Babylon should be activated to revive their national and Messianic hopes. “The words I speak are Spirit.” The complete Word of God (four winds, the entire Spirit) predicted the regathering of the willing and obedient Hebrews from Babylon to Jerusalem, after seventy years of captivity. Pastor Russell, as Ezekiel's counterpart, was tasked with telling the Hebrews scattered throughout the world in captivity in Mystic Babylon, Christendom, that the full Word of God pointed to two major blessings: (1) the revival of their Zionist hope and its realization in the regathering of many Hebrews to Jerusalem, and the establishment there of a worldwide Hebrew dominion over the entire world, which would gather all the Hebrews from Mystic Babylon, no matter where they were; and (2) the regathering of Hebrews from all ages from the captivity of death—the grave—to live on earth again in the earthly phase of the Kingdom of God, under the invisible spiritual rule of Christ, Head and Body, and under the visible earthly leadership of the resurrected Ancient Worthies. Starting in October 1910, Pastor Russell drew the attention of thousands of Hebrews around the world to the fact that the entire Old Testament foretold this as the rightful aspiration of the Hebrews. For the Christian people of the world, Pastor Russell has a similar message:
(1) For believing Christians having the Holy Spirit, he revived their hopes and pointed out clearly their gathering out from captivity in Mystic Babylon and in death, unto the glorious spirit phase of the Kingdom of God. (2) For the [pg 555] mass of professing Christians, who through some measure of unbelief or of unfaithfulness are not begotten of the Spirit to a change of nature from human to spiritual, He has a Divine message, which in due time will bring strong hope and comfort. As the Time of Trouble progresses, professing Christians by the millions, losing faith, as did the Apostles when, on the arrest of Christ they all forsook Him and fled, will forsake Christianity and all profession of being Christians. They will lose all the hopes they had as Christians. Then Pastor Russell's message will preach to Christendom the necessity of receiving the Holy Spirit in its entirety, in order to realize their hopes; will turn the people to the whole Truth of the Word of God (the four Winds, all the Truth), all the witness of the Spirit for them, that “salvation cometh of the Jew” (John 4:22), and that they must connect themselves with the Ancient Worthies, resurrected and reigning at Jerusalem; for without these Worthies their hopes must remain inactive—through them alone hope can be vitalized. Then Christendom will pray to God, “We submit ourselves wholly to Thee in heartfelt consecration. Come, O Spirit, all the Spirit, in the appointed way, and breathe life into our hopes, that they may live at last!”
(1) For believing Christians who have the Holy Spirit, He renewed their hopes and clearly indicated their escape from captivity in Mystic Babylon and in death, towards the glorious spiritual phase of the Kingdom of God. (2) For the [pg 555] large number of professing Christians, who through some level of doubt or unfaithfulness are not born of the Spirit to undergo a transformation from human to spiritual, He has a Divine message that, in due time, will provide strong hope and comfort. As the Time of Trouble unfolds, millions of professing Christians, losing faith like the Apostles did when they all abandoned Christ and fled during His arrest, will abandon Christianity and any claim to being Christians. They will lose all the hopes they once had as Christians. Then Pastor Russell's message will urge Christendom to fully receive the Holy Spirit in order to realize their hopes; it will turn people to the complete Truth of God's Word (the four Winds, all the Truth), all the witness of the Spirit for them, that “salvation comes from the Jewish” (John 4:22), and that they must connect themselves with the Ancient Worthies, who are resurrected and reigning in Jerusalem; for without these Worthies, their hopes will remain dormant—hope can only be energized through them. Then Christendom will pray to God, "We fully dedicate ourselves to You with sincere devotion. Come, O Spirit, all the Spirit, in the chosen way, and bring life to our hopes, so they can finally thrive!"
37:10. So I prophesied as He commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.—From paying attention to Ezekiel's message, the Hebrews captive in Babylon realized their hopes at the end of the seventy years captivity. As a result of Pastor Russell's teaching, Zionistic hopes have gained new vitality; and in due time the Hebrew dead will come forth from the Adamic death in multitudes. From his teachings to the true Church, captive in Mystic Babylon, Christendom, the Scriptural hopes of the Church were clearly seen, and vitalized for those in Present Truth. From his teachings hope will grow afresh in the hearts of the survivors of desolated Christendom; and as a result of their prayers the dead of Christendom will come forth, an exceeding great army.—E. 341, 316.
37:10. So I spoke the message He told me to, and the breath entered them, and they came to life, standing on their feet like a huge army.—By paying attention to Ezekiel's message, the Hebrews captured in Babylon recognized their hopes at the end of the seventy years of captivity. As a result of Pastor Russell's teachings, Zionistic hopes have gained new life; and in time, the Hebrew dead will rise from death in great numbers. From his messages to the true Church, held captive in Mystic Babylon, Christendom, the Scriptural hopes of the Church became clear and energized for those embracing Present Truth. Through his teachings, hope will be renewed in the hearts of those surviving the devastated Christendom; and as a result of their prayers, the dead of Christendom will rise, a vast army.—E. 341, 316.
37:11. Then He said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts.—The dried bones represent all the Hebrews, Fleshly Israel, and all the professing Christians, Spiritual Israel. As outlined foregoing, they say that their hopes are lost, and that they are cut off from Divine favors for their evil course in life.—Isa. 49:14; Z'99-191.
37:11. Then He said to me, "Son of man, these bones represent the whole house of Israel: look, they say, 'Our bones are dried up, and our hope is gone; we are cut off from our parts.'"—The dried bones symbolize all the Hebrews, Fleshly Israel, and all the professing Christians, Spiritual Israel. As mentioned earlier, they express that their hopes are lost and that they are cut off from Divine blessings because of their wrong actions in life. —Isa. 49:14; Z'99-191.
37:12. Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, O My people, I will open your [pg 556]graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel.—The various classes mentioned were to be brought up from their condition—dead as to their hopes—and brought, the Hebrews into Palestine; the true Christians, into the Spirit phase of the Kingdom; and the nominal Christians, into a place of favor in the earthly phase of the Kingdom.—Isa. 60:21; Z. '99-196.
37:12. So prophesy and tell them, This is what the Lord God says: Look, My people, I will open your [pg 556]graves, and bring you up from your graves, and take you into the land of Israel.—The different groups mentioned were to be raised from their state—dead in terms of their hopes—and brought, the Hebrews into Palestine; the true Christians, into the spiritual realm of the Kingdom; and the nominal Christians, into a place of favor in the earthly realm of the Kingdom.—Isa. 60:21; Z. '99-196.
37:13, 14. And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O My people, and brought you up out of your graves, And shall put My Spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the Lord have spoken it, and performed it, saith the Lord.—They shall all know that God is the Jehovah of infinite Justice, Wisdom, Love and Power, when the wonderful power of God has thus wrought in them for their blessing.—E. 341, 316; Z. '99-190.
37:13, 14. You will know that I am the Lord when I open your graves, My people, and bring you up from them. I will put My Spirit in you, and you will live, and I will set you in your own land. Then you will realize that I, the Lord, have promised this and fulfilled it, declares the Lord.—They will all understand that God is the Jehovah of limitless Justice, Wisdom, Love, and Power when the amazing power of God has worked within them for their benefit.—E. 341, 316; Z. '99-190.
37:15. The Word of the Lord came again unto me, saying.—Verses 15-28 recount the separation of the Hebrews into two distinct kingdoms; Israel, the corrupt ten tribes; and Judah, the less corrupt two tribes. In antitype it represents corrupt Catholicism, the larger branch of Christendom, and Protestantism, the smaller and less corrupt.
37:15. The Word of the Lord came to me again, saying.—Verses 15-28 describe the split of the Hebrews into two separate kingdoms: Israel, the more corrupt ten tribes, and Judah, the less corrupt two tribes. In a broader sense, it symbolizes corrupt Catholicism, the larger branch of Christianity, and Protestantism, the smaller and less corrupt branch.
37:16, 17. Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel and his companions: And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.—By the power of God the two were to be made one nation in the return of the Hebrews from Babylonia, and again will be made one in their return from Mystic Babylon, Christendom, to Palestine. Likewise the denominational divisions of Christian people have been obliterated among those gathered out of Mystic Babylon into Present Truth, as they will yet be in the regathering of the dead of Christendom in the resurrection, and in the unifying influences that will work among the survivors of Christendom's trouble. All these are to have as their Prince forever, the Beloved (David, beloved) of God, The Christ in glory.
37:16, 17. Moreover, son of man, take one stick and write on it, "For Judah and for the people of Israel and their companions." Then take another stick and write on it, "For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel and their companions." Combine them into one stick, and they will become one in your hand.—By the power of God, the two were to become one nation when the Hebrews returned from Babylonia, and they will again be united when they return from Mystic Babylon, which is Christendom, to Palestine. Similarly, the divisions among Christians have been eliminated among those who have come out of Mystic Babylon into Present Truth, as they will be in the gathering of the dead from Christendom during the resurrection, and in the unifying forces that will work among the survivors of the troubles in Christendom. All of these will have as their Prince forever, the Beloved (David, beloved) of God, The Christ in glory.
37:18. And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, Wilt Thou not show what Thou meanest by these?—Both Jews and Christians have long inquired what God has signified by this prophecy.
37:18. And when your people ask you, “Can you explain what you mean by this?”—Both Jews and Christians have long wondered what God meant by this prophecy.
37:19. Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in Mine hand.—The reuniting of the Hebrews and of the divisions of Christians will be by the power of God, and they shall remain one.
37:19. Tell them this: The Lord God says; Look, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is held by Ephraim and the tribes of Israel with him, and I will combine it with the stick of Judah, making them one stick, and they will be one in My hand.—The reunion of the Hebrews and the divisions of Christians will happen through God's power, and they will stay united.
37:20. And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes.—The uniting of the Hebrews was apparently due to the prophecy of Ezekiel. That to come—of the Hebrews and of the Christians—will be in accordance with the teachings of Pastor Russell.
37:20. And the sticks you write on will be in your hand while they watch.—The unity of the Hebrews was likely a result of Ezekiel's prophecy. What’s to come—regarding the Hebrews and the Christians—will align with the teachings of Pastor Russell.
37:21, 22. And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land: And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all; and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all.—In 536 B. C. God regathered the Natural Israelites into Palestine as one nation, and will soon regather them out from all the nations of the world. He will gather true Spiritual Israel into the Heavenly phase of the Kingdom, where they shall ever be one people in mind in Christ, no longer separated as Little Flock, loving Heavenly things, and Great Company, loving the earthly. He will regather nominal Spiritual Israel from the dead and from their hopeless earthly condition, into the earthly phase of the Kingdom, no longer divided as Catholic and Protestant.—Jer. 50:4-6.
37:21, 22. And tell them, This is what the Lord God says: Look, I will gather the children of Israel from the nations where they have gone, bringing them back from all sides to their own land. I will unite them into one nation in the mountains of Israel; one king will rule over them all; they will no longer be two nations or divided into two kingdoms ever again.—In 536 B.C., God brought the Natural Israelites back to Palestine as one nation, and will soon gather them from all the nations of the world. He will bring true Spiritual Israel into the Heavenly aspect of the Kingdom, where they will be one people in mind in Christ, no longer separated as the Little Flock, focused on heavenly things, and the Great Company, focused on earthly matters. He will regather nominal Spiritual Israel from the dead and from their hopeless earthly conditions, into the earthly aspect of the Kingdom, no longer divided as Catholic and Protestant.—Jer. 50:4-6.
37:23. Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions; but I will save them out of all their dwelling places, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be My people, and I will be their God.—God will cleanse them all from everything relating to this present evil age and will save them out of their dwelling-places—the spirit children from their corrupt bodies; the Great Company from their spiritual bondage; the nominal Christians from their sects; and the Jews from their domiciles in all nations; and all classes from the sleep of death. They shall all be truly God's people; and Jehovah, Just, Wise, Loving and Powerful, their God.
37:23. They will stop polluting themselves with their idols, their repulsive practices, and all their wrongdoings; I will save them from all the places where they have sinned, and I will cleanse them: they will be My people, and I will be their God.—God will cleanse everyone from everything tied to this current evil world and rescue them from their homes—spiritual children from their corrupt bodies; the Great Company from their spiritual chains; nominal Christians from their denominations; Jews from their residences in all nations; and all people from the sleep of death. They will all truly be God’s people; and Jehovah, who is Just, Wise, Loving, and Powerful, will be their God.
37:24. And David My servant shall be king over them; and they shall all have One Shepherd: they shall also walk [pg 558]in My judgments, and observe My statutes, and do them.—Over them as King shall be Christ Jesus, the Beloved Head of His Body the Church, and the whole Beloved Christ, Head and Body, for all the other classes. Christ Jesus the Head shall be the Shepherd of the Spirit classes; and The Christ, Head and Body, the Shepherd and Pastor of all the others. All classes in Heaven and on earth shall walk in the royal Law of Love.
37:24. And David, My servant, will be their king; they will all have One Shepherd: they will also follow [pg 558]My judgments, obey My statutes, and put them into practice.—Over them as King will be Christ Jesus, the Beloved Head of His Body, the Church, and the whole Beloved Christ, Head and Body, for all the other groups. Christ Jesus the Head will be the Shepherd of the Spirit groups; and The Christ, Head and Body, the Shepherd and Pastor of all the others. All groups in Heaven and on earth will follow the royal Law of Love.
37:25. And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob My servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they and their children, and their children's children for ever: and My servant David shall be their prince for ever.—The promise to Jacob is to be understood as both spiritual and earthly, a place spiritually typifying a condition. The Jews, living and resurrected dead, shall dwell forever in Palestine, given by God to Jacob, wherein their fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, dwelt. The Little Flock and the Great Company will dwell forever in the Heavenly condition, where their great Father dwells. The nominal Christians will dwell in the whole earth, wherein their then Father. The Christ, Head and Body, dwelt in bodies of humiliation and sacrifice. The Christ shall forever be their King.
37:25. They will live in the land that I gave to Jacob, My servant, where your ancestors lived. They will stay there with their children and grandchildren forever; and My servant David will be their leader forever.—The promise to Jacob refers to both spiritual and physical aspects, representing a state of being. The Jews, both the living and those revived, will live eternally in Palestine, which God gave to Jacob, where their ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, lived. The Little Flock and the Great Company will forever reside in a heavenly state, where their great Father dwells. Nominal Christians will inhabit the entire earth, where their Father is. Christ, Head and Body, dwelt in humble and sacrificial forms. Christ shall forever be their King.
37:26. Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting Covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set My Sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.—God will make effective with the Jews the everlasting New Covenant, guaranteeing eternal earthly blessings to the willing and obedient; and the nominal professing Christians will come under the benefits of the Covenant. He will make effective the complete fulfillment of the Covenant of Grace for the Church in the spirit phase of the Kingdom. He will set both classes up in power—the Church as spiritual Kings and Priests unto God; and the Jews as the rulers of the earth. He will multiply their numbers by the resurrection. He will dwell in the spiritual class, making them His Sanctuary to the earthly class.
37:26. Additionally, I will create a peace treaty with them; it will be a lasting agreement. I will position them, multiply their numbers, and establish My Sanctuary among them forever.—God will fulfill the everlasting New Covenant with the Jews, promising eternal earthly blessings to those who are willing and obedient; nominal Christians will also receive the benefits of the Covenant. He will ensure the complete realization of the Covenant of Grace for the Church in the spiritual phase of the Kingdom. He will empower both groups—the Church as spiritual Kings and Priests to God, and the Jews as rulers of the earth. He will increase their numbers through resurrection. He will dwell with the spiritual group, making them His Sanctuary to the earthly group.
37:27. My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be My people.—God's abode will be in the spiritual class; and they will be God's Temple or Dwelling-place, from which the Law of Love shall proceed for the earthly class.
37:27. My home will be with them: I will be their God, and they will be My people.—God's presence will be among the spiritual community; and they will be God's Temple or Dwelling-place, from which the Law of Love will flow to the earthly community.
37:28. And the heathen shall know that I the Lord do sanctify Israel, when My Sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.—Then will follow the conversion of the heathen peoples of the earth—“the residue of men, even all the Gentiles.”—Acts 15:17.
37:28. And the nations will know that I, the Lord, make Israel sacred when My Sanctuary is with them forever.—Then the conversion of the nations of the earth will follow—"the remaining people, all the Gentiles."—Acts 15:17.
Ezekiel 38—Ultimate Fall of Pride
38:1, 2. And the Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him.—The Truth people, the reformers, are to set themselves against the proud, lofty rulers (Gog, high, mountain, D. 554) of the revolutionary republics after the war and the fall of Christendom, and of the ignorant, degraded revolutionists. (Magog was Scythia, a rude, ignorant, degraded people, including the savages of Europe [D. 556], savage by nature and made doubly so in the most barbarous wars of history. Meshech, north of Armenia, and Tubal, south of the Black Sea, and also Spain, represented the remotest and rudest nations of the world.) The prophecy is to have a double fulfillment, for it refers also to the gathering, at the close of the 1,000 years, of Satan, and the deceivable among restored mankind against the camp of the saints.—Rev. 20:7-10.
38:1, 2. And the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, Son of man, direct your attention toward Gog, the land of Magog, the leader of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him.—The Truth people, the reformers, are to oppose the proud, arrogant rulers (Gog, high, mountain, D. 554) of the revolutionary republics after the war and the decline of Christendom, as well as the ignorant, degraded revolutionaries. (Magog was Scythia, an uncivilized, ignorant, and degraded people, including the savage groups of Europe [D. 556], cruel by nature and made even more so by the most brutal wars in history. Meshech, north of Armenia, and Tubal, south of the Black Sea, as well as Spain, represented the farthest and most primitive nations of the world.) The prophecy is set to be fulfilled in two ways, as it also points to the gathering, at the end of the 1,000 years, of Satan and those easily misled among restored humanity against the camp of the saints.—Rev. 20:7-10.
38:3. And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal.—God will be against the rulers of the worst of earth's peoples.
38:3. And say, This is what the Lord God says: Look, I am against you, Gog, the leader of Meshech and Tubal.—God will stand against the leaders of the worst people on earth.
38:4. And I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed with all sorts of armour, even a great company with bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords.—God will lead them on (Revised Version) and bring them forth to do this deed, them and all their multitude, equipped with every conceivable weapon of destruction.
38:4. I will turn you around, put hooks in your jaws, and bring you out with all your army, horses and riders, all of them dressed in different kinds of armor, a large crowd with shields and bucklers, all of them carrying swords.—God will lead them on (Revised Version) and bring them out to carry out this act, along with their entire multitude, equipped with every kind of weapon imaginable.
38:5. Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of them with shield and helmet.—The dark peoples of Africa (descendants of Ham, typical of sinful, degraded peoples), trained and equipped in the European war.
38:5. Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya joined them; all of them carrying shields and helmets.—The dark-skinned peoples of Africa (descendants of Ham, representing sinful, degraded nations), trained and equipped for the European war.
38:6. Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all his bands; and many people with thee.—The remotest peoples of Europe (D. 556) (Gomer was ancestor of the Celts, Scotch, etc.; Togarmah was north of Armenia) and their armies, and a multitude with them; and, a thousand years later, all whose heart attitude answers this description.
38:6. Gomer and all his clans; the house of Togarmah from the north, and all his clans; along with many people with you.—The farthest peoples of Europe (D. 556) (Gomer was the ancestor of the Celts, Scots, etc.; Togarmah was located north of Armenia) and their armies, and a multitude with them; and, a thousand years later, all whose mindset matches this description.
38:7. Be thou prepared, and prepare for thyself, thou, and all thy company that are assembled unto thee, and be thou a guard unto them.—The foregoing and their savage multitudes of revolutionists are to be the vanguard of the evil host. These people symbolize also those after the 1,000 years whose heart condition will be like the actual state of these savages.
38:7. Get ready, gather yourself and everyone in your group who has come together, and be their protector.—The previous mention and their fierce crowds of revolutionaries are set to lead the evil force. These individuals also represent those after the 1,000 years whose hearts will be similar to the current state of these savages.
38:8. After many days thou shalt be visited: in the latter years thou shalt come into the land that is brought back from the sword, and is gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel, which have been always waste: but it is brought forth out of the nations, and they shall dwell safely all of them.—After the career of the Ezekiel class is terminated in the flesh, the nations of Europe (and after the thousand years are finished the hosts of Satan, unbound) shall be called to do their dreadful work. At the close of the turbulent revolutionary era Europe shall come against Palestine, then living in a peace contrasting with their turbulence; and, at the close of the Millennium Satan shall come against the Millennial order of things, abounding in holiness and peace.
38:8. After many days, you will receive a visit: in the later years, you will enter the land that has been rebuilt from conflict, and gathered from various nations, against the mountains of Israel, which have always been barren; but it has been revived from the nations, and they will all live securely.—Once the time of the Ezekiel class on earth is over, the nations of Europe (and after a thousand years, the forces of Satan, released) will be called to do their dreadful work. At the end of the chaotic revolutionary period, Europe will come against Palestine, which will be living in peace, contrasting with their turmoil; and at the end of the Millennium, Satan will come against the Millennial order, overflowing with holiness and peace.
38:9. Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, and many people with thee.—They shall make the attack in vast numbers.
38:9. You will rise and come like a storm; you will be like a cloud covering the land, along with all your groups and many people with you.—They will launch the attack in large numbers.
38:10. Thus saith the Lord God; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought.—At the end of the revolutionary era turbulent Europe and Africa will be obsessed with an idea full of evil for them and for the Hebrews; and at the close of the Millennium Satan and the hosts in sympathy with his deceptions will dream of seizing the established Kingdom of God.
38:10. This is what the Lord God says: at that moment, you will have thoughts enter your mind, and you will think of something evil.—At the end of the revolutionary era, chaotic Europe and Africa will be consumed by a harmful idea, both for themselves and for the Hebrews; and at the end of the Millennium, Satan and those who support his lies will scheme to take over the established Kingdom of God.
38:11. And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates.—They shall say that they will go up against Palestine, against the Hebrews living in unwonted peace in a turbulent world.—D. 553.
38:11. And you will say, I will go to the land of unprotected villages; I will go to those who are at peace, who live securely, all of them living without walls and having neither bars nor gates.—They will say that they will go up against Palestine, against the Hebrews living in unusual peace in a chaotic world.—D. 553.
38:12. To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited, and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land.—They will seek to plunder their property, to turn their weapons against once desolate Palestine, against the regathered Hebrews, enjoying some measure of prosperity. In like manner the hosts of Satan will seek to seize the restored Kingdom of God, at the close of the 1,000 years.
38:12. To seize the spoils and targets; to focus your efforts on the previously barren regions that are now thriving, and against the people who have come together from different nations, owning livestock and goods, residing in the core of the land.—They will aim to steal their possessions and attack once desolate Palestine, targeting the returned Hebrews who are experiencing some level of prosperity. Similarly, the forces of evil will try to seize the restored Kingdom of God at the end of the 1,000 years.
38:13. Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey? to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?—The people surrounding Palestine (D. 556), with their soldiers, will join in the plunder. After the Millennium all classes not in heart harmony with “the camp of the saints,” will seek to capture the Kingdom, to take captive the power of the Little Flock and the Great Company (silver and gold), and the masses of perfect humanity (cattle, etc.).
38:13. Sheba, Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, along with all their young lions, will question you, "Have you come to take something? Have you assembled your team to grab a prize? To take away silver and gold, to haul off cattle and goods, to claim a huge fortune?”—The people surrounding Palestine (D. 556), along with their soldiers, will join in the looting. After the Millennium, all groups not in true alignment with "the camp of the saints," will try to capture the Kingdom, to take control over the power of the Little Flock and the Great Company (silver and gold), as well as the masses of perfect humanity (cattle, etc.).
38:14. Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord God; In that day when My people of Israel dwelleth safely, shalt thou not know it?—When God's people, the Hebrews, are living peacefully in Palestine, the fact will be well known by revolutionary Europe and Africa. After the Millennium Satan and his former associates, the apostate clergy of Christendom and the Hebrew Pharisees, bound for a thousand years, and loosed for a short time, will behold the prosperity of restored mankind.
38:14. So, human, prophesy and tell Gog, This is what the Lord God says: When My people of Israel are living in safety, will you not be aware of it?—When God's people, the Hebrews, are living in peace in Palestine, everyone in revolutionary Europe and Africa will be aware of it. After the Millennium, Satan and his former allies, the misguided leaders of Christianity and the Hebrew Pharisees, who were bound for a thousand years and then released for a short time, will witness the prosperity of restored humanity.
38:15. And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company, and a mighty army.—Europe's hosts shall come from the countries north (D. 555) of Palestine with many people, riding on horses, motor cars and railroad trains, a vast and mighty army. And a thousand years later, Satan will appear, permitted to come by the spiritual phase of the Kingdom (the north), with many new, lying doctrines (horses) to deceive the people.
38:15. You will come from your home in the northern areas, along with many people, all of them on horseback, a large crowd, and a strong army.—Europe's forces will come from the northern countries (D. 555) of Palestine with numerous people, riding on horses, cars, and trains, a vast and powerful army. And a thousand years later, Satan will show up, allowed to come by the spiritual phase of the Kingdom (the north), bringing many new, deceptive teachings (horses) to mislead the people.
38:16. And thou shalt come up against My people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against My land, that the heathen may know Me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes.—The revolutionists will come against the Hebrews in the closing years of the Time of Trouble, just at the outbreak of anarchy (D. 555). This invasion will be permitted by God, that the peoples may know that Jehovah is God, when His mighty power shall perform a dreadful work upon these wicked peoples, raised up and set apart (sanctified) for the enhancing of Divine prestige. It will also be to demonstrate the Divine attributes that the Satanic hosts will be permitted later to conspire against “the camp of the saints.”
38:16. You will come against My people Israel, like a cloud covering the land. This will occur in the last days, and I will lead you into My land so that the nations will recognize Me when I show My holiness through you, O Gog, in front of their eyes.—The revolutionaries will rise up against the Hebrews in the final years of the Time of Trouble, just as anarchy begins (D. 555). This invasion will be allowed by God so that people may recognize that Jehovah is God, when His mighty power carries out a terrifying act against these wicked nations that have been raised up and set apart (sanctified) to elevate Divine prestige. It will also serve to reveal the Divine qualities that the evil forces will later be allowed to plot against "the camp of the saints."
38:17. Thus saith the Lord God; Art thou he of whom I have spoken in old time by My servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days many years, that I would bring thee against them?—Jehovah declares that [pg 562] these evil multitudes, who will shortly organize a crusade against the Jews, will be the ones of whom, thousands of years before, the Hebrew Prophets wrote.
38:17. This is what the Lord God says: Are you the one I talked about a long time ago through My prophets in Israel, who predicted many years ago that I would bring you against them?—God says that [pg 562] these evil crowds, who will soon organize a campaign against the Jews, are the ones that the Hebrew Prophets wrote about thousands of years earlier.
38:18. And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that My fury shall come up in My face.—The Divine wrath of furious retribution will be against these classes.
38:18. And it will happen at the same time when Gog attacks the land of Israel, says the Lord God, that My anger will be revealed.—The Divine wrath of intense retribution will be directed at these groups.
38:19. For in My jealousy and in the fire of My wrath have I spoken, Surely In that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel.—In jealous love for His beloved people and in jealous destructive (fire) wrath against their assailants (D. 527) has God foretold a world-shaking holocaust of the hosts of evil in the land of Palestine, and a thousand years later of the minions of the Devil.
38:19. Because of My jealousy and the depth of My anger, I have declared, Truly on that day there will be a huge disturbance in the land of Israel.—Out of His passionate love for His cherished people and His fierce destructive anger towards their enemies (D. 527), God has predicted a world-altering destruction of the forces of evil in the land of Palestine, and a thousand years later, against the followers of the Devil.
38:20. So that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at My presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.—The result will be that the men (fishes, C. 214) not under religious restraint (Z. '86:1), the most execrable of the people of the world (fowls, C. 162), the revolutionary governments (beasts, A. 261), and all the lowest of mankind shall be thrown into revolutionary commotion; and the nations (mountains, A. 318) shall be overthrown in anarchy, together with all the civil powers (walls, D. 40) of the world.
38:20. So the fish in the sea, the birds in the sky, the animals in the fields, and all the crawling creatures on the ground, along with everyone on earth, will shake in fear at My presence. The mountains will be leveled, the cliffs will fall, and every wall will topple to the ground.—The consequence will be that people (fish, C. 214) not bound by religious principles (Z. '86:1), the most detestable among the world’s population (birds, C. 162), the revolutionary governments (animals, A. 261), and all the lowest of humanity will be swept into a revolutionary frenzy; and the nations (mountains, A. 318) will fall into chaos, along with all the civil authorities (walls, D. 40) of the world.
38:21. And I will call for a sword against him throughout all My mountains, saith the Lord God: every man's sword shall be against his brother.—God will do His dreadful work of ending this present evil world, and will call for the universal arming of mankind with destroying weapons, so that every man's weapons will be against every other man.
38:21. And I will summon a sword against him across all My mountains, says the Lord God: each man's sword will be turned against his brother.—God will carry out His terrifying plan to end this current evil world, and will call for everyone to be armed with destructive weapons, so that every person's weapon will be turned against every other person.
38:22. And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone.—God will fight miraculously against the hosts of evil with pestilence and death, and will overwhelm them with a flood of Truth—with hard facts, to smite their hearts—and with anarchy, destruction, utter and complete. So also will the Almighty deal with the rebels of a thousand years later.
38:22. I will confront him with illnesses and violence; I will send upon him, his soldiers, and the numerous people with him, a heavy rainstorm, massive hailstones, fire, and sulfur.—God will fight supernaturally against the forces of evil with diseases and death, and will overwhelm them with a flood of Truth—with undeniable facts, to pierce their hearts—and with chaos, destruction, complete and total. The Almighty will also respond to the rebels of a thousand years later in the same way.
38:23. Thus will I magnify Myself, and sanctify Myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the Lord.—So will God magnify His reputation as the One to be reverenced, and the fame of His power will spread throughout the world.
38:23. This is how I will reveal Myself and show My holiness; I will be recognized by many nations, and they will know that I am the Lord.—God will enhance His reputation as the one to be respected, and the recognition of His power will spread throughout the world.
Ezekiel 39—Death of Pride's Multitude
39:1. Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal.—This has a triple fulfillment: (a) the destruction of the literal armies that will attack the Hebrews at the beginning of the Millennium; (b) the destruction of their pride and their sophistries by the Truth; and (c) at the end of the Millennium the literal annihilation of the hosts that will then be deceived by Satan, and the destruction of their errors by the loyal members of the Kingdom. Jehovah is against these evil leaders and their multitude. The greatest curse of God's people in all times has been pride.—Matt. 5:3; 1 John 3:12; John 8:44; Isa. 14:14; Psa. 119:113; Prov. 6:17; Psa. 101:5; Prov. 8:13; Isa. 2:12; Prov. 16:18; 2 Thes. 2:4; Mal. 3:15; Mark 10:43.
39:1. So, human, prophesy against Gog and say, This is what the Lord God says: Look, I am against you, Gog, leader of Meshech and Tubal.—This has three fulfillments: (a) the destruction of the actual armies that will attack the Hebrews at the start of the Millennium; (b) the destruction of their pride and false beliefs by the Truth; and (c) at the end of the Millennium, the complete annihilation of the hosts that will be deceived by Satan and the eradication of their errors by the faithful members of the Kingdom. Jehovah opposes these evil leaders and their followers. The greatest curse faced by God's people throughout history has been pride.—Matt. 5:3; 1 John 3:12; John 8:44; Isa. 14:14; Psa. 119:113; Prov. 6:17; Psa. 101:5; Prov. 8:13; Isa. 2:12; Prov. 16:18; 2 Thes. 2:4; Mal. 3:15; Mark 10:43.
39:2. And I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee, and will cause thee to come up from the north parts, and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel.—Jehovah will lead them on (R. V.), controlled and directed by the spiritual phase of the Kingdom (north) to (a, b) bring a host against restored Israel; and (c) a thousand years later another Satanic multitude against the entire restored Kingdom.
39:2. I will bring you back and leave only one-sixth of you, and I will lead you from the north and bring you to the mountains of Israel.—The Lord will guide them (R. V.), controlled and directed by the spiritual aspect of the Kingdom (north) to (a, b) bring an army against restored Israel; and (c) a thousand years later another demonic multitude against the entire restored Kingdom.
39:3. And I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand.—God will (a, b) destroy the weapons and the power of the anti-Hebrew crusade; and (b, c) He will also end, in those hosts, their hatred (bow) and their bitter words (arrows).
39:3. I will snap your bow in your left hand and let your arrows fall from your right hand.—God will (a, b) destroy the weapons and the power of the anti-Hebrew forces; and (b, c) He will also put an end to their hatred (bow) and their harsh words (arrows).
39:4. Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, and all thy bands, and the people that is with thee: I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the field, to be devoured.—These evil hosts (a, b, c) shall die; and God will give the first one to be disorganized, disrupted and destroyed by the most execrable of mankind (birds and beasts); and He will deliver (b) both it and (c) the second into the power of the spiritual phase of His Kingdom, to be wiped out.
39:4. You will die on the mountains of Israel, along with all your troops and the people with you. I will give you to the hungry birds of every kind and the wild animals to be eaten.—These evil forces (a, b, c) will perish; and God will let the first be disordered, disrupted, and destroyed by the most despicable of humanity (birds and beasts); and He will hand over (b) both it and (c) the second to the spiritual aspect of His Kingdom to be eliminated.
39:5. Thou shalt fall upon the open field: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.—They shall fall defenseless at the hands of their destroyers.
39:5. You will fall in the open field, for I have said so, declares the Lord God.—They will fall helpless in the hands of their destroyers.
39:6. And I will send a fire on Magog, and among them that dwell carelessly in the isles: and they shall know that I am the Lord.—God will (a, b) send anarchy (fire) among the peoples of the revolutionary republics (isles); and literal miraculous annihilation upon the second uprising of Satan and his deceived followers.
39:6. I will send fire on Magog and to those who live recklessly in the islands, and they will know that I am the Lord.—God will (a, b) bring chaos (fire) among the people of the revolutionary republics (islands); and actual miraculous destruction upon the second uprising of Satan and his misled followers.
39:7. So will I make My holy name known in the midst of My people Israel; and I will not let them pollute My holy name any more: and the heathen shall know that I am the Lord, the Holy One in Israel.—Through this miraculous deliverance (a) the Hebrews shall be converted to the Truth, so that they shall never again be a discredit to God's name; and (b, c) all mankind also shall thereby learn fully to know God.
39:7. I will make My holy name known among My people Israel; I will no longer let them dishonor My holy name, and the nations will know that I am the Lord, the Holy One of Israel.—Through this miraculous deliverance (a) the Hebrews will be transformed to embrace the Truth, ensuring they will no longer bring shame to God's name; and (b, c) all of humanity will come to truly know God.
39:8. Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the Lord God; this is the day whereof I have spoken.—It shall surely come; it shall be done; thus shall be the day of the end of evil and the final establishment of right, whereof God has spoken in His Word.
39:8. Look, it's here, and it's done, says the Lord God; this is the day I've talked about.—It will definitely happen; it will be achieved; this will be the day when evil ends and righteousness is finally established, as God has declared in His Word.
39:9. And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth, and shall set on fire and burn the weapons, both the shields and the bucklers, the bows and the arrows, and the handstaves, and the spears, and they shall burn them with fire seven years.—The regathered Hebrews of Palestine (a) shall be seven years burning and destroying the weapons of war of this evil rabble, (a) The hosts of heaven and of earth (b, c) shall eternally (seven years) recount the lesson of the utter end of Satan's deceptive doctrines, of credulity (shield) of hatred (bows), evil-speaking (arrows) and other evil character-fruits.
39:9. The people living in the cities of Israel will go out and burn the weapons, including shields, bucklers, bows, arrows, handsticks, and spears, burning them for seven years.—The reunited Hebrews in Palestine (a) will spend seven years burning and destroying the weapons of war from this wicked group, (a) The hosts of heaven and earth (b, c) will forever (seven years) remember the lesson of the complete downfall of Satan's misleading teachings, of gullibility (shield), hatred (bows), slander (arrows), and other negative traits.
39:10. So that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down any out of the forests; for they shall burn the weapons with fire: and they shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord God.—So numerous will be the weapons of war (a) of those Divinely vanquished armies that the Hebrews will need no other firewood, but will burn the weapons. They shall plunder those that plunder them. The innumerable sophistries (b, c) by which Satan's legions shall seek to grasp the Kingdom power, and their miraculous overthrow, shall forever furnish lessons to help the inheritors of the Kingdom.
39:10. So they won’t take any wood from the fields or cut any from the forests; instead, they will burn the weapons in the fire: and they will loot those who looted them, and steal from those who stole from them, says the Lord God.—The weapons of war (a) from those Divinely defeated armies will be so numerous that the Hebrews will have no need for firewood, as they will burn the weapons. They will take back what was taken from them. The countless tricks (b, c) that Satan's forces will use to seize the Kingdom's power, and their miraculous defeat, will always provide lessons to guide the heirs of the Kingdom.
39:11. And It shall come to pass in that day, that I will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea; and it shall stop the noses of the passengers: and there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: and they shall call it, The valley of Hamon-gog.—God will give (a) the self-exalted anti-Semite [pg 565] crusaders a place of burial in Palestine. In the valley used as a highway east of the Dead Sea, the dead shall be a stench to the passers-by; and there shall they bring the proud (Gog, high, proud ones) hosts to their end, and they shall call it the Valley of Pride's Multitude (Hamon, multitude). Then, and a thousand years later (b, c), the memory of the proud dead shall be offensive to all that recall it.
39:11. On that day, I will provide Gog with a burial site in Israel, in the valley of the travelers east of the sea; it will smell unpleasant to those passing by. There, they will bury Gog and all his followers, and it will be called the Valley of Hamon-gog.—God will give (a) the self-exalted anti-Semite [pg 565] crusaders a burial site in Palestine. In the valley used as a road east of the Dead Sea, the dead will be a foul smell to those who pass by; and there they will bring the proud (Gog, the high and mighty) hosts to their end, and they will call it the Valley of Pride's Multitude (Hamon, multitude). Then, even a thousand years later (b, c), the memory of the proud dead will be offensive to all who remember it.
39:12. And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying of them, that they may cleanse the land.—For seven months (a) the Hebrews shall be burying the crusaders, that they may cleanse the land defiled by the dead. And then, and after the Millennium (b, c), for many years shall the spiritual members of the Kingdom be neutralizing the sophistries of Satan, that they may thoroughly cleanse the Kingdom of its spiritual defilement.
39:12. For seven months, the people of Israel will be burying them to cleanse the land.—For seven months (a) the Hebrews will be burying the crusaders to cleanse the land that has been polluted by the dead. And then, after the Millennium (b, c), for many years the spiritual members of the Kingdom will be countering the deceptions of Satan, so that they can completely purify the Kingdom from its spiritual pollution.
39:13. Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be to them a renown the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord God.—Yea (a) all the nations shall bury the dead; and the day of pride's (Gog's) overthrow shall be a celebrated day among them. All the people of the Kingdom (b, c) shall loyally assist in cleansing their beloved Kingdom of the spiritual defilement. It will always be a day to be remembered.—Mal. 4:1.
39:13. Yes, everyone in the land will bury them; and it will be a moment of glory for them on the day I am honored, says the Lord God.—Yes (a) all the nations will bury the dead; and the day of Gog’s defeat will be a day celebrated among them. Everyone in the Kingdom (b, c) will work together to cleanse their cherished Kingdom of spiritual corruption. It will always be a day to remember.—Mal. 4:1.
39:14. And they shall sever out men of continual employment, passing through the land, to bury with the passengers those that remain upon the face of the earth, to cleanse it: after the end of seven months shall they search.—After the seven months (a) men shall be hired regularly to search through the land, in cooperation with any travelers, for any dead remaining on the earth, to thoroughly cleanse the land. And then, and after the thousand years (b, c) spiritual teachers shall be detailed to remove any remaining spiritual defilement, by teaching the Truth.
39:14. They will assign people for ongoing tasks, traveling through the land to assist travelers in burying those left on the ground, to cleanse the area: after seven months, they will carry out a search.—After the seven months, (a) people will be regularly hired to go through the land, working alongside any travelers, to find any bodies still on the ground, to fully cleanse the land. Then, after a thousand years (b, c), spiritual guides will be assigned to eliminate any remaining spiritual contamination by teaching the Truth.
39:15. And the passengers that pass through the land, when any seeth a man's bone, then shall he set up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it in the valley of Hamon-gog.—Any travelers (a) passing by, that see even a human bone, shall mark it for the buriers to bury in the Valley of Pride's Multitude. And then, and a thousand years later (b, c) any one noticing any vestige of death-dealing error shall mark it for the special teachers to cleanse away with truth.
39:15. And travelers passing through the land, if they see a person's bone, should put up a sign next to it until the buriers can lay it to rest in the Valley of Pride's Multitude.—Any travelers (a) passing by who see even a human bone should mark it for the buriers to handle in the Valley of Pride's Multitude. Then, even a thousand years later (b, c), anyone who notices any trace of a deadly mistake should highlight it for the special teachers to remove with the truth.
39:16. And also the name of the city shall be Hamonah. Thus shall they cleanse the land.—There shall (a) be a city there named Multitude (Hamonah, Multitude). Thus shall they cleanse the land; and then (b, c) and beyond the thousand years there shall be a perfect government (city)—not [pg 566] such a government as Satan would establish again, not usurped by the few, Satan and his agents, but a government, under God—of multitudes of restored and perfect men—a Divine Republic, called “Multitude.”
39:16. The city will be named Hamonah. This is how they will cleanse the land.—There will be a city there named Multitude (Hamonah, Multitude). This is how they will purify the land; and then (b, c) after a thousand years, there will be a perfect government (city)—not [pg 566] such a government that Satan would set up again, not taken over by the few, Satan and his agents, but a government under God—of many restored and perfect people—a Divine Republic, called "Many."
39:17. And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God; Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to My sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood.—God says: (a) When the proud revolutionists shall set themselves in array against His people, to call to the most execrable of men (fowls) and to the revolutionary rulers (beasts); Come to the great destruction of hosts of rebellious humanity, where you, in anarchy, shall destroy these people; symbolically (b, c) a call to the far-sighted spiritual ones (eagles) and the believing ones of earth (beasts—members of the Lion of the Tribe of Judah) to gather themselves to feast upon, to destroy with the weapons of Divine Truth, the evil doctrines (flesh, as the flesh of Jesus symbolizes true doctrines) and the corrupting errors (blood) of Satan.
39:17. And you, son of man, this is what the Lord God says: Speak to every bird and every animal in the field. Gather together and come; assemble from all sides for My sacrifice that I am making for you, even a great sacrifice on the mountains of Israel, so you may eat flesh and drink blood.—God says: (a) When the proud revolutionaries position themselves against His people, calling to the most despicable of men (birds) and the revolutionary leaders (animals); Come to the great destruction of countless rebellious humans, where you will, in chaos, destroy these people; symbolically (b, c) a call to the wise and spiritual ones (eagles) and the faithful of the earth (animals—members of the Lion of the Tribe of Judah) to gather together to feast upon, to destroy with the weapons of Divine Truth, the evil doctrines (flesh, as the flesh of Jesus symbolizes true doctrines) and the corrupting errors (blood) of Satan.
39:18. Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of goats, of bullocks, all of them fatlings of Bashan.—They shall (b, c) consume the sophistries of Satan (the mighty), and annihilate the errors of earth's great false teachers and rulers—New Thought doctrines of devils relating to the attainment of perfection, to whatever kind and degree desired—to be as mature leaders (rams), among the sheep, as tender-charactered lambs, as self-willed, self-masters through thought-power (goats), or as perfect human beings (bullocks), all imagining themselves actually, fully developed (fatlings), under the delusions of Satan's fruitful mind (Bashan, fruitful).
39:18. You will consume the flesh of the strong and drink the blood of the world's leaders—rams, lambs, goats, and bulls—all well-fed from Bashan.—They will (b, c) consume the deceptions of Satan (the powerful) and destroy the false teachings of the world's prominent deceivers and leaders—New Thought ideas from devils about achieving perfection, in whatever way and to whatever extent desired—to lead as wise leaders (rams), among the followers, as gentle-hearted lambs, as assertive, self-controlled through thought (goats), or as ideal human beings (bullocks), all believing themselves to be fully developed (well-fed), under the illusions of Satan's creative mind (Bashan, fruitful).
39:19. And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink blood till ye be drunken, of My sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you.—They shall (b, c) with the Truth consume and destroy these false philosophies, until satiated with the glorious witness for God's Truth.
39:19. You will eat until you're full and drink until you're drunk, from the sacrifice I made for you.—They shall (b, c) with the Truth consume and destroy these false philosophies, until they are satisfied with the glorious witness of God's Truth.
39:20. Thus ye shall be filled at My table with horses and chariots, with mighty men, and with all men of war, saith the Lord God.—Thus (b, c) at God's table of spiritual food, His people shall have an abundant feeding upon the truths which shall destroy the errors of the Time of Trouble, the doctrines and the organizations actuated by these doctrines and the rulers, philosophies, teachers and workers in the cause of evil.
39:20. You will be filled at My table with horses and chariots, strong warriors, and all sorts of soldiers, says the Lord God.—So at God’s table of spiritual nourishment, His people will be richly fed with truths that will eradicate the false beliefs of the Time of Trouble, the doctrines and organizations driven by these doctrines, as well as the rulers, philosophies, teachers, and workers promoting evil.
39:21. And I will set My glory among the heathen, and all the heathen shall see My judgment that I have executed, and My hand that I have laid upon them.—God will (a, b, c) make Himself renowned among all nations; and they shall realize that He shall have executed judgment upon them, and that it is His hand of Justice that has been laid upon them for their misdeeds.
39:21. I will reveal My glory among the nations, and all the nations will witness the judgment I have executed and the power I have used against them.—God will (a, b, c) make Himself famous among all nations; and they will understand that He has carried out judgment against them, and that it is His hand of Justice that has been imposed on them for their wrongs.
39:22. So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God from that day and forward.—Thus shall (a) the Hebrews and (b, c) all professing Christians know Jehovah as their God, from that time on forever.
39:22. From that day forward, the house of Israel will know that I am the Lord their God.—Thus will (a) the Hebrews and (b, c) all professing Christians know Jehovah as their God, from that time on forever.
39:23. And the heathen shall know that the house of Israel went into captivity for their iniquity: because they trespassed against Me, therefore hid I My face from them, and gave them into the hand of their enemies; so fell they all by the sword.—The whole world shall know that the Hebrews (a) went into captivity to literal Babylon and to Mystic Babylon, and that the unfaithful professing Christians went into captivity (b) to Mystic Babylon and (c) to Satan's deceptions, because they sinned against God. For this reason He disfavored them and gave them over into the power of their enemies. So shall they fall, by literal weapons of destruction and (b, c) be slain by the Sword of the Spirit.
39:23. And the nations will understand that the people of Israel were taken captive because of their sins: they went against Me, so I turned away from them and let them fall into the hands of their enemies; as a result, they all died by the sword.—The entire world will understand that the Hebrews (a) were taken captive to actual Babylon and to Mystic Babylon, and that the unfaithful professing Christians were captured (b) by Mystic Babylon and (c) by Satan's lies, because they sinned against God. For this reason, He turned away from them and let them fall under the control of their enemies. They will fall by literal weapons of destruction and (b, c) be defeated by the Sword of the Spirit.
39:24. According to their uncleanness and according to their transgressions have I done unto them, and hid My face from them.—According to their physical, mental, moral and spiritual pollution, and to their sinfulness, God will recompense and disfavor them.
39:24. Because of their impurities and sins, I have responded to them and hidden My presence from them.—In response to their physical, mental, moral, and spiritual corruption, and their wrongdoing, God will repay and turn away from them.
39:25. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and will be jealous for My holy name.—Then when the punishment is over (D. 557), will God (a) release the Hebrews (A. 300) from their captivity in Mystic Babylon and in the tomb, and antitypically that of Christendom. He will show His mercy and love toward all the Hebrews, living and dead (D. 557), and (b, c), toward all of Christendom, the quick and the dead, and will vindicate His reputation for righteousness.
39:25. The Lord God says: I will bring back the captives of Jacob and show compassion to all of Israel. I will honor My holy name.—After the punishment is finished (D. 557), God (a) will free the Hebrews (A. 300) from their captivity in Mystic Babylon and in the grave, which also represents the situation of Christendom. He will demonstrate His mercy and love towards all the Hebrews, both living and dead (D. 557), and (b, c), toward all of Christendom, the living and the dead, and He will uphold His reputation for righteousness.
39:26. After that they have borne their shame, and all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed against Me, when they dwelt safely in their land, and none made them afraid.—After they (a) have thus (D. 558) endured their shame and the punishment for all their sins, wherein they have erred against the Lord, while the Jews were peacefully dwelling in Palestine (b, c) and the professing Christians in Christendom, and while no one made them afraid, the sure results shall follow.
39:26. After that, they will confront their shame and all the wrongs they did against Me while they lived securely in their land, without anyone to fear.—After they (a) have therefore (D. 558) dealt with their shame and the consequences of all their sins, in which they have wronged the Lord, while the Jews were living peacefully in Palestine (b, c) and the professing Christians in Christendom, and while no one made them afraid, the inevitable outcomes will follow.
39:27. When I have brought them again from the people, and gathered them out of their enemies' lands, and am sanctified in them in the sight of many nations.—In Zionism (a) God shall regather the Jews and (b, c) bring Jews and Christians alike back from the great enemy, death, and by their holy, consecrated lives, He will be hallowed in the regard of the whole world.
39:27. When I bring them back from among the people and gather them from their enemies' territories, I will be acknowledged as holy in their sight before many nations.—In Zionism (a) God will reunite the Jews and (b, c) will bring both Jews and Christians back from the ultimate enemy, death, and through their sacred, dedicated lives, He will be honored in the eyes of the entire world.
39:28. Then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, which caused them to be led into captivity among the heathen: but I have gathered them unto their own land, and have left none of them any more there.—Then shall they in humble thankfulness appreciate that God is the beloved Jehovah, the Just One, who shall have punished them with captivity among the nations, and then in infinite Wisdom, Power and Love shall have gathered all of them, living and dead, (a) back to their former homes in Palestine (b, c) and in Christendom, and shall have left not one in captivity any more.
39:28. Then they will know that I am the Lord their God, who brought them into exile among the nations; but I have brought them back to their own land and have left none of them there anymore.—Then they will humbly and gratefully recognize that God is the beloved Jehovah, the Just One, who punished them with captivity among the nations, and then with infinite Wisdom, Power, and Love brought all of them, both the living and the dead, (a) back to their former homes in Palestine (b, c) and in Christendom, leaving not one of them in captivity anymore.
39:29. Neither will I hide My face any more from them: for I have poured out My Spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God.—God will not disfavor them any more: for He will pour out upon them (a) Jews and (b, c) Christians together, His Holy Spirit, the Comforter, to abide in them forever.
39:29. I won't keep My face from them anymore, because I have poured out My Spirit on the house of Israel, says the Lord God.—God will not turn away from them anymore, for He will pour out upon them (a) Jews and (b, c) Christians together, His Holy Spirit, the Comforter, to live in them forever.
Ezekiel 40-48—God's Temple and River of Truth
This vision of the prophet Ezekiel depicts the established theocratic Kingdom of God on earth, civil and religious, spiritual and earthly. While the Temple is an architectural possibility, as shown in the accompanying illustrations, (and may be erected at Jerusalem), it, in its various parts, surroundings, rites and worshippers, is a type and symbol of “better things to come,” after the wars, revolutions and anarchy of the period from 1914 to 1925 have passed.
This vision of the prophet Ezekiel shows the established theocratic Kingdom of God on Earth, both civil and religious, spiritual and worldly. While the Temple is a feasible architectural project, as illustrated in the accompanying images (and it might be built in Jerusalem), it represents, through its various components, settings, rituals, and worshippers, a type and symbol of “better things are coming,” after the conflicts, revolutions, and chaos of the years between 1914 and 1925 have ended.
The Time of the establishment of the Kingdom in power is indicated as “in the fourteenth year after that the city (Christendom) was smitten”—or thirteen years after 1918, viz., in 1931.—Ezek. 40:1.
The Moment when the Kingdom came into power is marked as "in the fourteenth year after the city (Christendom) was struck"—or thirteen years after 1918, which means in 1931.—Ezek. 40:1.
Place.—The Temple was seen in the “land of Israel”—in Palestine. As a place types a condition, the land of Israel is typical of the condition of the whole world of mankind; and the city, at the south side of a very high mountain, is symbolic of the established earthly phase (south) of the Divine Government overshadowed by the autocratic (very high) spiritual phase of the Kingdom (mountain).—Ezek. 40:2.
Location.—The Temple was located in the "Israel"—in Palestine. As a location defines a state, the land of Israel represents the condition of all humanity; and the city, situated on the southern side of a very high mountain, symbolizes the established earthly aspect (south) of Divine Government, which is overshadowed by the authoritative (very high) spiritual aspect of the Kingdom (mountain).—Ezek. 40:2.
By Whom.—The one who showed the Temple to the Church, the Elijah class, was “the man in linen”—Pastor Russell. The brass (copper) of vs. 3 represents his justification. In his power (hand) were the Divine standards of measurement—the reed (Word of God) and the “line of flax” (linen, righteousness). His standing was in the east gate of the Sanctuary—in Christ (gate). With the Word he measured the Temple (the Church, and the subsidiary classes) and with the standard of perfect Divine righteousness (flax, linen) he measured the progress of the life-giving River of Truth.—Ezek. 40:3; 43:6; 44:4; 47:1-3.
By Who.—The one who revealed the Temple to the Church, the Elijah class, was "the guy in linen"—Pastor Russell. The brass (copper) mentioned in verse 3 symbolizes his justification. In his hand were the Divine standards of measurement—the reed (Word of God) and the “flax line” (linen, righteousness). He stood at the east gate of the Sanctuary—in Christ (gate). With the Word he measured the Temple (the Church, and the supporting classes) and with the standard of perfect Divine righteousness (flax, linen) he measured the progress of the life-giving River of Truth.—Ezek. 40:3; 43:6; 44:4; 47:1-3.
Purpose.—The vision is important. Those that have eyes to see and ears to hear, must set their heart upon all that the Laodicean steward shows them, “for to the intent that I might show them unto thee, art thou brought hither.” (40:4.) The hearers are to declare all that they see, to professing Christians (house of Israel), that they may be ashamed of former beliefs and practices, and in complete consecration seek to conform themselves to all the Divine standards.—Ezek. 43:10-12; 44:4-6; 47:6.
Goal.—The vision is important. Those who can see and hear must focus on everything the Laodicean steward reveals to them, "You're here so that I can show them to you." (40:4.) The listeners are to share everything they observe with professing Christians (the house of Israel), so they can feel ashamed of their past beliefs and practices, and wholeheartedly strive to align themselves with all Divine standards.—Ezek. 43:10-12; 44:4-6; 47:6.
The Measures.—The standards of the Kingdom will be the fulness of the Word of God (the reed of 9 feet of six “great cubits,” each about 18 inches, or of a 15-inch cubit and a handbreadth) (Ezek. 40:3, 5), and the standard of Divine righteousness.—Ezek. 40:3, 47:3.
The Measures.—The standards of the Kingdom will be the completeness of the Word of God (the measuring stick of 9 feet made up of six “great measurements,” each about 18 inches, or a 15-inch cubit plus a handbreadth) (Ezek. 40:3, 5), and the standard of Divine righteousness.—Ezek. 40:3, 47:3.
An interchangeable decimal system of dry and liquid measures is given, symbolic of just and righteous dealing. An ephah (dry measure) equals a bath (liquid measure), and ten of either is a homer or cor. The homer is about 75 gallons and the ephah and the bath, one tenth of a homer, or 7-½ gallons each. (Ezek. 45:10-11).
An interchangeable decimal system of dry and liquid measurements is provided, symbolizing fair and honest practices. An ephah (dry measure) is equal to a bath (liquid measure), and ten of either equals a homer or cor. The homer is about 75 gallons, and both the ephah and the bath are one-tenth of a homer, or 7.5 gallons each. (Ezek. 45:10-11).
The measures of volume are to be used chiefly in connection with the sacrifices—so many ephahs of wheat or baths of oil as a meat or drink offering with a bullock, etc.
The volume measurements are mainly used for the sacrifices—like a certain number of ephahs of wheat or baths of oil as a grain or drink offering alongside a bull, etc.
Symbolisms of Numbers.—Numbers are used as symbols of completeness or perfection, or their opposite. The common conception of the symbolisms of numbers is:
Meanings of Numbers.—Numbers serve as symbols of wholeness or perfection, or their opposite. The usual understanding of the symbolism of numbers is:
One—Unity, self-sufficiency.
One—Unity, self-sufficiency.
Two—Duality, couples.
Two—Duality, partners.
Three—That in itself complete, invisible, infinite.
Three—That is whole, invisible, and boundless.
Four—That in which God reveals Himself completely, as the four cherubim, the four-sided altar, and the cubic shaped Most Holy.
Four—This is how God reveals Himself completely, like the four cherubim, the four-sided altar, and the cubic-shaped Most Holy.
Five—Used in connection with ten, completeness in the stage, degree, or power attained or ordained; a symbol of Divinity.
Five—Connected to ten, representing a complete stage, level, or power achieved or assigned; a symbol of Divinity.
Six—Secular completeness, or completeness according to man; imperfection; also full measure of the Word.—Ezek. 40:5.
Six—Secular completeness, or completeness based on human standards; imperfection; also the full measure of the Word.—Ezek. 40:5.
Seven—The sum of three and four; religious or Divine completeness or perfection; the covenant number. The half of seven (3-½), the broken number, appears in connection with suffering.
Seven—The sum of three and four; a representation of religious or Divine completeness or perfection; the number of a covenant. Half of seven (3.5), the broken number, is linked to suffering.
Ten—The natural symbol of perfection, completeness, complete development, a complete and perfect whole.
Ten—The natural symbol of perfection, wholeness, full development, a complete and perfect entity.
Twelve—Three times four; the number of the covenant people; completeness of organization; national completeness.
Twelve—Three times four; the number of the covenant community; total organization; national completeness.
Multiples or powers of these numbers combine or intensify their symbolism.
Multiples or powers of these numbers increase or intensify their symbolism.
Symbolism of Directions.—The north points to spiritual things, the south to earthly things, the east to Christ and His ransom sacrifice. The right is the side of favor, the left of less favor, or of disfavor. Higher elevations represent higher planes of being or of power; lower planes the opposite.
Symbolism of Directions.—The north represents spiritual matters, the south signifies worldly matters, and the east symbolizes Christ and His sacrificial offering. The right side indicates favor, while the left side indicates less favor or disfavor. Higher altitudes represent a greater level of existence or power, whereas lower altitudes represent the opposite.
The Land and Its Divisions.—As places typify conditions, the land of Canaan, of the children of Israel, types the whole world of mankind. Its division among the twelve tribes, in equal parts varying in nearness to the central sacred portion, suggests, among restored humanity, twelve conditions or degrees of honor in the Kingdom, each individual being accorded a place befitting his loyalty and love during his trial or judgment period. The meaning of the names of the tribes is suggestive, the names being in [pg 573] order of nearness to the central sacred portion. (See Figure 1.)—See Rev. 7.
The Land and Its Sections.—Just as places represent certain conditions, the land of Canaan, where the children of Israel lived, symbolizes the entire world of humanity. Its division among the twelve tribes into equal parts, each varying in proximity to the central sacred area, suggests that among restored humanity, there are twelve conditions or levels of honor in the Kingdom. Each individual is given a position that reflects their loyalty and love during their period of trial or judgment. The meanings of the tribe names are also significant, arranged in [pg 573] order based on their closeness to the central sacred area. (See Figure 1.)—See Rev. 7.
To the north of the sacred portion: Judah (praise, Gen. 49:8-12); Reuben (behold a son, Gen. 49:3-4); Ephraim (doubly fruitful, Gen. 48:15-20); Manasseh (causing forgetfulness, Gen. 48:15-20); Naphtali (wrestling, Gen. 49:21); Asher (happy, Gen. 49:20); and at the extreme north, Dan (judge, Gen. 49:16-18).—Ezek. 48:1-7.
To the north of the sacred area: Judah (praise, Gen. 49:8-12); Reuben (look, a son, Gen. 49:3-4); Ephraim (doubly fruitful, Gen. 48:15-20); Manasseh (causing forgetfulness, Gen. 48:15-20); Naphtali (wrestling, Gen. 49:21); Asher (happy, Gen. 49:20); and at the very north, Dan (judge, Gen. 49:16-18).—Ezek. 48:1-7.
To the south of the central sacred portion: Benjamin (son of the right hand, Gen. 49:27); Simeon (hearing, Gen. 49:5-7); Issachar (bearing reward, Gen. 49:14-15); Zebulun (dwelling, Gen. 49:13); and at the extreme south, Gad (seer, lot, fortune, Gen. 49:19). (Ezek. 48:23-29.) The name meanings and Jacob's prophetic blessings are significant of Kingdom conditions.
To the south of the central sacred area: Benjamin (son of the right hand, Gen. 49:27); Simeon (hearing, Gen. 49:5-7); Issachar (bearing reward, Gen. 49:14-15); Zebulun (dwelling, Gen. 49:13); and at the far south, Gad (seer, lot, fortune, Gen. 49:19). (Ezek. 48:23-29.) The meanings of the names and Jacob's prophetic blessings are significant of the conditions of the Kingdom.
Figure 1 shows the division of Palestine into the strips assigned to the tribes and the central sacred portion.
Figure 1 shows the division of Palestine into the areas designated for the tribes and the central sacred section.
The Boundaries of the Land (Ezek. 47:13-21) are through places whose name-meanings are suggestive of Kingdom conditions. On the north side: Hethlon (stronghold), Hamath (defended, walled), Berotha (food), Sibraim (double hill), Hazar-Hatticon (middle court), Hauran (cave district), Hazar-enan (court of the fountains) and Damascus (similitude of burning). On the east side: Gilead (strong, rocky), Israel (ruling with God), and Jordan (descender). On the south side: Tamar (palm), and Kadesh (holy). On the west: the Great Sea (peoples and nations).
The Boundaries of the Land (Ezek. 47:13-21) are located in areas whose names suggest conditions of the Kingdom. On the north side: Hethlon (stronghold), Hamath (defended, walled), Berotha (food), Sibraim (double hill), Hazar-Hatticon (middle court), Hauran (cave district), Hazar-enan (court of the fountains) and Damascus (similar to burning). On the east side: Gilead (strong, rocky), Israel (ruling with God), and Jordan (descender). On the south side: Tamar (palm) and Kadesh (holy). On the west: the Great Sea (peoples and nations).
The land is to be apportioned by lot, symbolizing that the station of Kingdom honor of individuals in the Times of Restitution is not predestinated but the result of the degree of effort and of consecration. (Ezek. 45:1.) Whatever the honor attained, it cannot be taken away. (Ezek. 46:18.) All are to have an equal chance. (Ezek. 47:14.) Former pagan and heathen persons (strangers) are to have the same chance as God's chosen people, the Jews, as though born to the same honored favor.—Ezek. 47:22-23.
The land will be divided by lot, symbolizing that the status of individuals in the Kingdom during the Times of Restitution isn't predetermined but is based on their level of effort and dedication. (Ezek. 45:1.) No matter the honor achieved, it cannot be taken away. (Ezek. 46:18.) Everyone will have an equal opportunity. (Ezek. 47:14.) Former pagan and non-believers (strangers) will have the same chance as God's chosen people, the Jews, as if they were born into the same honored favor. —Ezek. 47:22-23.
The Holy Offering of Land.—(Figure 2.) The people are not to occupy all the land, but are to devote as a sacred offering, or “oblation,” a central strip across Palestine, 25,000 reeds or about 42.6 miles wide, to sacred and governmental uses. Figure 2 shows the holy offering of land and its divisions. The two ends of the strip will be for the Prince, typing the condition of the Prince, or Ancient Worthy class. The 25,000-reeds-square dimensions of the central section—as powers and multiples of ten and five—combined with the full measure (reed) of the Divine Word as applying to the classes therein represented, suggest the exalted degree of perfection of these classes. The conditions [pg 574] represented are: at the north (spiritual) the Divine nature of the Little Flock (priests); in the middle, the intermediate, lower spirit nature of the Great Company (Levites); at the south, of half the width, of a lesser degree of honor (secular), the perfect human nature of those engaged in the actual government of the world. As in many other types the same antitypes are presented repeatedly in their several phases.—Ezek. 45:1, 4, 7; 48:20.
The Sacred Gift of Land.—(Figure 2.) The people are not meant to occupy all the land, but should dedicate a central strip across Palestine, 25,000 reeds or about 42.6 miles wide, as a sacred offering, or offering for sacred and governmental purposes. Figure 2 illustrates the holy offering of land and its divisions. The two ends of the strip will be for the Prince, reflecting the status of the Prince or Ancient Worthy class. The dimensions of the central section—25,000 reeds square, with its powers and multiples of ten and five—coupled with the full measure (reed) of the Divine Word as it relates to the classes represented, indicate a high degree of perfection for these classes. The conditions [pg 574] represented are: in the north (spiritual) the Divine nature of the Little Flock (priests); in the middle, the intermediate, lower spirit nature of the Great Company (Levites); and in the south, covering half the width, of a lesser degree of honor (secular), the perfect human nature of those engaged in the actual governance of the world. Similar antitypes appear multiple times in various forms.—Ezek. 45:1, 4, 7; 48:20.
Land of the Priests.—The northern section, 10,000 reeds wide, of the holy central square, typifies the condition of the Little Flock, of the highest spirit nature, the Divine, (northernmost). This is a “most holy” condition. (Ezek. 48:9-12.) In it, as appertains to the inheritors of the nature of God, will be the Sanctuary—the entire Temple and its courts—typing the spiritual domain of the ruling Christ over all the affairs of the coming Kingdom of Heaven on earth.—Ezek. 44:28; 45:3-4; 48:8-12.
Land of the Priests.—The northern section, 10,000 reeds wide, of the holy central square, represents the state of the Little Flock, of the highest spiritual nature, the Divine, (northernmost). This is a “most sacred” state. (Ezek. 48:9-12.) In it, as pertains to those who inherit the nature of God, will be the Sanctuary—the whole Temple and its courts—symbolizing the spiritual domain of the ruling Christ over all the affairs of the upcoming Kingdom of Heaven on earth.—Ezek. 44:28; 45:3-4; 48:8-12.
Land of the Levites.—Inferior as to direction, toward the south (toward earthly things), the spiritual condition (land) of the Great Company (Levites) will be, as have been their religious lives—trending from heavenly to earthly throughout the Gospel Age of Divine opportunity. This will be their condition throughout eternity, unchangeable, inalienable—but “holy unto Jehovah.” There will be among them twenty grades of honor—“twenty chambers.”—Ezek. 45:5; 48:13-14.
Land of the Levites.—In terms of direction, it's lower, focused on the south (on earthly matters). The spiritual state (land) of the Great Company (Levites) will reflect how they've lived their religious lives—shifting from heavenly to earthly throughout the Gospel Age of Divine opportunity. This will be their state for all eternity, unchangeable and inalienable—but “holy to Jehovah.” Among them, there will be twenty levels of honor—"twenty rooms."—Ezek. 45:5; 48:13-14.
Secular Land for the City.—At the extreme south (earthly) of the holy square will be a 5,000-reed-wide section which will be “secular for the city.” This represents in miniature the perfect human condition of the visible rulers (city) of the earthly phase of the Kingdom and of all those [pg 575] under that Divine government—the whole world of mankind (Israel). The city will be in the middle of this section, a 4,500-reed square, which, with a border or suburb 250 reeds wide all around, reaches across the secular land, symbolizing the dominance of the coming world government over the human race. (Ezek. 45:6, 7; 48:15-20, 35.) So extraordinary and heart-satisfying will be the methods of and the blessings from the Divine government (city) that it will appropriately be called “The Wonder of Jehovah.”—E. 46, 43.
Secular Land for the City.—At the far south of the holy square, there will be a section 5,000 reeds wide that will be "secular for the city." This represents a miniature version of the ideal human condition for the visible rulers (city) of the earthly phase of the Kingdom and for all those [pg 575] under that Divine government—the entire world of humanity (Israel). The city will sit in the center of this section, a square measuring 4,500 reeds, which, with a surrounding border or suburb 250 reeds wide all around, extends across the secular land, symbolizing the authority of the coming world government over humankind. (Ezek. 45:6, 7; 48:15-20, 35.) The methods and blessings from the Divine government (city) will be so extraordinary and fulfilling that it will fittingly be called “Jehovah's Wonder.”—E. 46, 43.
Land for Sanctuary.—In the center of the priests' land will be the land for the Sanctuary, an area 500 cubits, or 750 feet square, surrounded by a 50-cubit, or 75-foot, border or “suburb.” In this square will be the walls, courts and structures of the sanctuary. It will type again in miniature, in detail, the conditions of all classes in the Kingdom from the Christ (priests) down, as regards their religious relationship to one another and to God.—Ezek. 45:2-3.
Land for Sanctuary.—In the center of the priests' land will be the land for the Sanctuary, an area of 500 cubits, or 750 feet square, surrounded by a 50-cubit, or 75-foot, border or "suburb." Inside this square will be the walls, courts, and structures of the sanctuary. It will again represent, in miniature and detail, the conditions of all classes in the Kingdom from Christ (priests) down, regarding their religious relationships with each other and with God.—Ezek. 45:2-3.
Land for the Prince.—Both of the ends of the 25,000-reed-wide offering of land, east and west of the central holy square, will be given to “the Prince,” typing the perfect human condition of the Ancient Worthies, or overcomers before the Gospel Age, who shall be “Princes in all the earth.” As the Prince's land will not be inalienable but may be given away by the Prince, so to certain classes it will be given to share in the perfected condition of the Ancient Worthies.—Ezek. 45:7-8; 46:16-18; 48:21-22.
Land for the Prince.—Both ends of the 25,000-reed-wide land offered, on the east and west sides of the central holy square, will be given to "the Prince" representing the ideal human condition of the Ancient Worthies, or those who overcame before the Gospel Age, who will be "Princes across the globe." Since the Prince's land will not be permanent and may be given away by the Prince, it will be allocated to certain groups to experience the perfected state of the Ancient Worthies.—Ezek. 45:7-8; 46:16-18; 48:21-22.
The Classes.—In the Kingdom there will be several distinct classes, according to opportunity and degree of faithfulness in ages preceding establishment of the Kingdom.
The Classes.—In the Kingdom, there will be several different classes based on opportunities and levels of faithfulness in the times before the Kingdom was established.
The priests will be the glorified Little Flock, faithful unto death, sons of God, the Righteous One (Zadok, righteous), who during the Gospel Age “kept the charge of God's Sanctuary,” by faithfulness to the Word of God at any cost. They will be “of the Divine nature.”—Ezek. 40:44-46; 43:18-27; 44:15-31; 45:4; 48:10-12.
The priests will be the elevated Little Flock, faithful until the end, children of God, the Righteous One (Zadok, righteous), who during the Gospel Age "maintained the responsibility of God's Sanctuary," by being loyal to the Word of God no matter the cost. They will be "of the divine nature."—Ezek. 40:44-46; 43:18-27; 44:15-31; 45:4; 48:10-12.
The antitypical Levites (Great Company), will have spirit nature akin to the angelic, because though during the Gospel Age they were also begotten of the Spirit, sons of God (Zadok, righteous), they “went astray from God, after their idols;” they ministered unto the people before their idols and caused the house of Israel (Christendom) to fall into iniquity. They shall bear their iniquity.—Ezek. 44:10-14; 45:5; 48:13-14.
The symbolic Levites (Great Company) will have a spiritual nature similar to angels because, even though they were also born of the Spirit during the Gospel Age and were considered sons of God (Zadok, righteous), they “strayed from God, following after their idols.” They served the people in front of their idols and led the house of Israel (Christendom) into wrongdoing. They will bear their wrongdoing.—Ezek. 44:10-14; 45:5; 48:13-14.
The Ancient Worthies (the Prince), who in the Jewish Age were faithful unto death amid incredible trials of faith (Heb. 11), will during the 1,000 years be of the perfect human nature, and will be on earth the visible leaders [pg 576] and rulers of mankind.—Ezek. 44:1-3; 45:7-17, 21-25; 46:16-18; 48:21-22.
The Ancient Worthies (the Prince), who were faithful unto death during the Jewish Age despite incredible challenges to their faith (Heb. 11), will, over the course of 1,000 years, possess perfect human nature and will be the visible leaders and rulers of humanity on earth.—Ezek. 44:1-3; 45:7-17, 21-25; 46:16-18; 48:21-22.
The servants of the city will be of the perfect human nature, and engaged in the multifarious duties of a world wide government. They will be taken from amongst mankind. Some are spoken of as servants and some as sons of the Ancient Worthies.—Ezek. 48:18-19; 46:16-18.
The city's servants will embody the ideal human nature and take on the diverse responsibilities of a global government. They will be chosen from among humanity. Some are referred to as servants, and others as sons of the Ancient Worthies.—Ezek. 48:18-19; 46:16-18.
The people of the Kingdom will be first the resurrected Hebrews, making progress during the 1,000 years toward human perfection, but who in previous ages had not been consecrated to God and had been far astray from Him. (Romans 1.)—Ezek. 43:7-9; 44:6-12, 15, 19, 23-30; 45:6-21; 46:1-3, 9-10; 47:13-14; 48:11, 18-19, 23-29.
The people of the Kingdom will initially be the resurrected Hebrews, making progress toward human perfection over 1,000 years, but who in earlier times were not dedicated to God and had strayed far from Him. (Romans 1.)—Ezek. 43:7-9; 44:6-12, 15, 19, 23-30; 45:6-21; 46:1-3, 9-10; 47:13-14; 48:11, 18-19, 23-29.
The “strangers” will be the resurrected billions of humanity, not Jews, who gaining the heart circumcision of a conscience cleansed by the blood of Jesus, shall be as though born to the same conditions as the Hebrews. None of them shall have part in the direct service of God.—Ezek. 44:9; 47:22-23; Zech. 14:20-21; Numbers 31:47; Joel 3:17; Joshua 9:22-27; Rev. 21:27.
The “unknowns” will be the resurrected billions of humanity, not just Jews, who, having the heart transformation of a conscience purified by the blood of Jesus, will be as if born under the same conditions as the Hebrews. None of them will have a role in the direct service of God.—Ezek. 44:9; 47:22-23; Zech. 14:20-21; Numbers 31:47; Joel 3:17; Joshua 9:22-27; Rev. 21:27.
Sanctuary and Outer Court.—The Sanctuary will be the entire enclosure devoted to the Divine service. According to Ezekiel 45:2 the exterior wall is around a square of 500 cubits, and by 42:16-20 it is 500 reeds, or 3,000 cubits square; but the latter is translated “cubits” in the Septuagint, and the former agrees minutely with the internal measurements. About the outer court of 500 cubits square will be a border or suburb 50 cubits wide to separate the Sanctuary from the surrounding land. (Ezek. 42:20.) The outer court types the condition of the Ancient Worthies and of the Hebrews and the world of mankind, the former of actually perfect humanity, and the latter of a perfect heart condition and striving toward human perfection. This court will be at an elevation above the surrounding land and will be reached by seven steps, symbolizing the human perfection, actual or heart, of those that enter the court. It will be surrounded by a wall one reed high and a reed thick. The wall types Christ in the Ancient Worthies, who will constitute the embodiment of the Divinely appointed wall of faith about the Sanctuary. The reed indicates the full measure of the Divine Word as regards the human nature.—Ezek. 40:6, 17-19, 22-23, 27, 34; 42:1, 7-9, 14-20; 43:1-5; 44:1-3, 19; 45:1-2; 46:19-24.
Sanctuary and Outer Court.—The Sanctuary will be the whole area designated for Divine service. According to Ezekiel 45:2, the outer wall surrounds a square of 500 cubits, and in 42:16-20, it is also noted as 500 reeds, or 3,000 cubits square; however, the latter is translated as “cubits” in the Septuagint, while the former aligns precisely with the internal dimensions. Around the outer court of 500 cubits square, there will be a 50 cubit wide border or suburb to distinguish the Sanctuary from the neighboring land. (Ezek. 42:20.) The outer court represents the state of the Ancient Worthies, the Hebrews, and humanity: the former symbolizing genuinely perfect humanity and the latter indicating a perfect heart condition with the pursuit of human perfection. This court will be elevated above the surrounding land, accessible by seven steps, which symbolize the human perfection, whether actual or of the heart, of those entering. It will be surrounded by a wall one reed high and one reed thick. This wall symbolizes Christ among the Ancient Worthies, who will form the embodiment of the Divinely appointed wall of faith around the Sanctuary. The reed signifies the complete measure of the Divine Word concerning human nature.—Ezek. 40:6, 17-19, 22-23, 27, 34; 42:1, 7-9, 14-20; 43:1-5; 44:1-3, 19; 45:1-2; 46:19-24.
Inner Court.—The inner court will be an enclosure toward the rear or west of the outer court, 200 cubits wide by 300 deep. It types the spirit-born condition of the Great Company (Levites), and is at an elevation of eight steps, symbolizing by one step the change to spirit nature [pg 579] and by seven steps the perfection of that nature—perfect, though not the highest nature. Its wall represents Christ in the Great Company, and the absence of dimensions for the wall represents that “it doth not yet appear” what the spirit nature is like. Both inner and outer courts will be adorned with colonnades of pillars, probably along the inner border of the pavements, typing those on each plane of being who shall be “pillars in the house of Jehovah.”—Ezekiel 40:27, 28, 34, 37, 39-47; 42:2-4; 43:4-5; 44:17-18, 21, 25-27; 46:19-24.
Inner Court.—The inner court will be an enclosed area at the back or west of the outer court, measuring 200 cubits wide by 300 cubits deep. It symbolizes the spirit-born state of the Great Company (Levites) and is elevated by eight steps, with each step representing a transition to a spiritual nature, while the seven steps signify the perfection of that nature—perfect, yet not the highest form of existence. Its wall signifies Christ in the Great Company, and the lack of specified dimensions for the wall indicates that “it doesn’t yet appear” what spiritual existence truly is. Both the inner and outer courts will feature colonnades of pillars, likely along the inner edge of the pavements, symbolizing those on each level of existence who will be “pillars in the house of God.”—Ezekiel 40:27, 28, 34, 37, 39-47; 42:2-4; 43:4-5; 44:17-18, 21, 25-27; 46:19-24.
The Temple.—The Temple building (Figure 4) will be toward the rear and reaching to within 50 cubits of the rear of the inner court. It will be on a platform 60 cubits wide by 100 deep. This types the condition of the Little Flock, born from the dead to the nature of God. It will be elevated one reed above the inner court, representing that the Divine nature is the full measure of the Word of God above any other spirit nature, “far above angels, principalities and powers.” Its infinite height above other natures is indicated by the fact that the number of steps up to it is not stated, for it is an immeasurable, infinite elevation. (41:8-11.) The Temple will be entered by a porch, and will contain “the holy” twenty by forty cubits, and the “Most Holy” or “oracle” twenty cubits square, inside measurement. These rooms type the glorious condition of the Christ, Head and Body, of the nature of God. That the person being shown tills did not enter the Most Holy (Ez. 41:3, 4) suggests that it is not given to know yet “what we shall be,” in that condition where “the glory of Jehovah filled the house.”—Ezek. 41:1-2, 43:5.
The Temple.—The Temple building (Figure 4) will be at the back, reaching within 50 cubits of the end of the inner court. It will sit on a platform that is 60 cubits wide and 100 cubits deep. This symbolizes the condition of the Little Flock, who have been resurrected to possess God's nature. It will be elevated one reed above the inner court, representing that the Divine nature is the highest expression of the Word of God, surpassing all other spiritual natures, "far above angels, authorities, and powers." Its infinite height compared to other natures is shown by the absence of a specified number of steps leading up to it, as it is an immeasurable and infinite elevation. (41:8-11.) The Temple will be accessed through a porch and will include “the sacred” area measuring twenty by forty cubits, and the “Most Holy” or “oracle” which is twenty cubits square, in terms of interior dimensions. These spaces represent the glorious state of Christ, including both the Head and Body, and their divine nature. The fact that the person being shown this did not enter the Most Holy (Ez. 41:3, 4) suggests that we are not yet meant to know “what we will be,” in the state where "the glory of Jehovah filled the house."—Ezek. 41:1-2, 43:5.
Pavements and Open Ways.—The outer and inner courts will not be simple inclosures, as was the Tabernacle court, but each will include a bordering space, or pavement, 50 cubits wide, occupied by gates, buildings, and passage ways, typing conditions and activities in the condition typed by the inclosure. That embraced by the outer court will be the “lower pavement.” (40:17-18.) This will contain the east, north and south gates of the outer court, and four corner courts where the Levites will bake and boil the sacrifices of the people. It will also contain 30 chambers, typing that number of conditions or activities among those resurrected and perfected or progressing toward human perfection. Each of the four corner courts upon the lower pavement will be 30 by 40 cubits in size and will be surrounded by a row of structures under which will be the boiling places for the preparation of their sacrifices to be eaten by the people. (Ezek. 46:21-24.) At the center of the east, north and [pg 580] south lower pavements will be the outer gates, like covered corridors or lobbies extending entirely across the 50-cubit pavement to the outer court proper, as shown in Figure 3.
Sidewalks and Public Paths.—The outer and inner courts will not just be simple enclosed areas like the Tabernacle court; instead, each will include a surrounding space or pavement that is 50 cubits wide, featuring gates, buildings, and pathways, representing the conditions and activities relevant to the enclosed space. The area encompassed by the outer court will be referred to as the "lower sidewalk." (40:17-18.) This will include the east, north, and south gates of the outer court, along with four corner courts where the Levites will bake and cook the sacrifices of the people. It will also have 30 chambers, symbolizing the number of conditions or activities among those who are resurrected and perfected or are progressing toward human perfection. Each of the four corner courts on the lower pavement will measure 30 by 40 cubits and will be bordered by a series of structures, beneath which will be the cooking areas for preparing the sacrifices to be consumed by the people. (Ezek. 46:21-24.) At the center of the east, north, and [pg 580] south lower pavements, there will be outer gates, resembling covered passageways or lobbies extending across the entire 50-cubit pavement to the outer court itself, as depicted in Figure 3.
The corresponding 50-cubit pavement of the inner court is not definitely termed a pavement, but the name is inferred from the designation “lower pavement” for the outer court pavement. It will contain the inner court gate, and buildings for certain activities of the priests and the Levites. The inner court 50-cubit pavement leaves an inner space of 100 cubits square—the inner court proper—facing the Temple and with the brazen altar in the middle. This 100-cubit-wide area will extend west about the Temple platform, surrounding it on the north, west and south, with an open space 20 cubits wide, called “the separate place.” On the upper pavement, flanking the Temple north and south, and of the same length—100 cubits—as the Temple, will be two buildings on each side for the priests, called the “priests' chambers.” These buildings will be separated from each other by a 10-cubit walk along the center line of the upper pavement. The outer of each of the two pairs of “priests' chambers” will be 50 cubits long, half the length of the inner buildings. These are located on the upper pavement. At the rear or west end of the upper pavement will be little square courts, similar to the corner courts of the lower pavement, and used by the priests for boiling and baking the sacrifices eaten by the priests.—Ezek. 40:17-18; 41:10-15; 42:1-14; 45:2; 46:19-24.
The corresponding 50-cubit pavement of the inner court isn't explicitly called a pavement, but the name is derived from the term "lower sidewalk" used for the outer court pavement. It will include the inner court gate and buildings designated for certain activities of the priests and the Levites. The 50-cubit pavement in the inner court leaves a 100 cubit square space—the actual inner court—facing the Temple, with the brazen altar positioned in the center. This 100-cubit-wide area will extend to the west about the Temple platform, surrounding it on the north, west, and south sides, with an open space 20 cubits wide known as “the separated space.” On the upper pavement, adjacent to the Temple on the north and south and matching its length of 100 cubits, there will be two buildings on each side for the priests, referred to as the “priest's quarters.” These buildings will be divided by a 10-cubit walkway along the center of the upper pavement. The outer buildings in each pair of “priests' quarters” will be 50 cubits long, which is half the length of the inner buildings located on the upper pavement. At the back or west end of the upper pavement, there will be small square courts, similar to the corner courts of the lower pavement, which will be used by the priests for boiling and baking the sacrifices that they consume.—Ezek. 40:17-18; 41:10-15; 42:1-14; 45:2; 46:19-24.
The lesser elevation of the plane of these pavements, courts and ways, types the lower plane of Spiritual being of the persons, and their activities type things to be done on that plane.
The lower height of the surfaces of these pavements, courts, and paths reflects the lower level of spiritual existence of the individuals, and their actions represent the activities that take place at that level.
Chambers and Galleries for Priests.—In the inner court near the north gate will be a chamber (Fig 3, D) with a door looking toward the south, and one near the east gate with its door looking toward the north. These will be for the Priestly singers, the sweet singers in Israel, the Little Flock, singing to God and to the people concerning the Kingdom blessings. These immortal ones will sing the praises of God for His goodness to those in the spirit phase (north) of the Kingdom, and for the blessings flowing from Christ's ransom altar (east gate) through restitution to those in the earthly (south) phase of the Kingdom.—Ezek. 40:44-46.
Priest Rooms and Halls.—In the inner courtyard near the north gate, there will be a room (Fig 3, D) with a door facing south, and one near the east gate with its door facing north. These will be for the priests who sing, the cherished singers in Israel, the Little Flock, praising God and sharing messages about the blessings of the Kingdom. These eternal beings will sing God's praises for His kindness to those in the spiritual phase (north) of the Kingdom and for the blessings that flow from Christ's ransom altar (east gate) through restoration to those in the earthly (south) phase of the Kingdom.—Ezek. 40:44-46.
On the north and on the south pavements of the inner court flanking the Temple will be the two pairs of parallel priests' chambers (Figures 3 and 5), in each pair the inner [pg 581] building 100 cubits long and the outer 50 cubits. They will be three stories high, the top story narrower than the others and leaving galleries facing each other across the 10-cubit way between them, into which their doors will open one on each side of the way. In these chambers, lighted by narrow windows the priests will lay the most holy things, and eat the most holy things, including the meat, sin and trespass offerings of prince and people in the Millennial Age; humanity having been bought by Christ will make the consecration of themselves and their all to Christ, Head and Body. The Christ (priest) will accept their consecrations (lay them in the priests' chambers) and appropriate them to themselves (eat the offerings). In the sacred conditions represented by the priests' chambers the priests will have their feasts of love, as they rejoice over the consecrated efforts of earth's billions in their progress toward human perfection, and thereafter. When the priests come out to the outer court with the people they will change the holy garments they wore in the priest's chambers and put on other garments. The holy garments type the promises and Word of God as concerns the Divine immortal nature, and the other garments will be the Word and covenant of God as respects things concerning the people and their restitution hopes and blessings.—Ezek. 42:1-14; 44:19, 29-30; 46:19 20.
On the north and south sides of the inner courtyard beside the Temple, there will be two pairs of parallel priests' chambers (Figures 3 and 5). Each pair will have an inner building that is 100 cubits long and an outer building that is 50 cubits long. They will be three stories tall, with the top story narrower than the others, creating galleries that face each other across a 10-cubit wide pathway between them, with doors opening on each side of the path. In these chambers, illuminated by narrow windows, the priests will store and consume the most sacred items, including the meat from sin and guilt offerings made by the prince and the people during the Millennial Age. Humanity, redeemed by Christ, will dedicate themselves and everything they have to Christ, the Head and Body. Christ (the priest) will accept their dedications (storing them in the priests' chambers) and partake of the offerings. In the sacred setting of the priests' chambers, the priests will celebrate their feasts of love, rejoicing over the consecrated efforts of countless individuals on their journey toward human perfection and beyond. When the priests come out to the outer court with the people, they will change out of the holy garments they wore in the priests' chambers and put on different garments. The holy garments symbolize the promises and Word of God regarding the Divine immortal nature, while the other garments represent the Word and covenant of God concerning the people and their hopes for restoration and blessings.—Ezek. 42:1-14; 44:19, 29-30; 46:19 20.
The Temple will be built with double walls all around, except the porch in front (Figures 3, 4 and 5). This will leave a space within the walls termed the “side chambers,” in three stories reached by winding stairs, and reaching up set quite to the top of the Temple inner wall. Each story will be divided into 30 rooms. The second story rooms will be wider than the first, and the third story wider than the second. This will be accomplished by making the thick walls thinner each story up. The floor beams will rest, not in the walls, but on the recessions of thickness with each story. No function is stated by Ezekiel, but the similar side chambers in Solomon's Temple were utilized for keeping Temple treasures and vessels. In antitype the Temple is the Church, the Christ, Head and Body, and in the chambers of memory of the Divine Christ will be stored up not only the character treasures of oil and incense and of gold and silver and precious stones laid up in Heaven during the Gospel Age, but also the like treasures offered by mankind throughout the Millennial Age. Only the priests will have access to these treasures and the Little Flock will forever guard these most precious offerings. The three stories, each wider, suggest the character treasures laid up by those on the three planes, [pg 582] Human, Spirit, and Divine.—Ezek. 41:5-9; 1 Kings 6:5-10; 2 Chron. 3:9.
The Temple will be built with double walls surrounding it, except for the porch in front (Figures 3, 4, and 5). This will create a space within the walls called the “side rooms,” which will have three stories accessed by winding stairs and extending up to the top of the Temple's inner wall. Each story will have 30 rooms. The rooms on the second story will be larger than those on the first, and the third story will be larger than the second. This will be achieved by making the walls thinner on each upper level. The floor beams will rest on the recesses of thickness at each story, rather than in the walls themselves. Ezekiel doesn’t specify their function, but similar side chambers in Solomon's Temple were used to store Temple treasures and vessels. In a parallel sense, the Temple represents the Church, where Christ is the Head and Body. In the memory of the Divine Christ, not only will character treasures of oil, incense, gold, silver, and precious stones collected in Heaven during the Gospel Age be stored, but also similar treasures offered by humanity throughout the Millennial Age. Only the priests will have access to these treasures, and the Little Flock will forever protect these most valuable offerings. The three stories, each progressively wider, symbolize the character treasures accumulated by those on three levels: [pg 582] Human, Spirit, and Divine.—Ezek. 41:5-9; 1 Kings 6:5-10; 2 Chron. 3:9.
The Ezekiel Temple represents God's finished work. The Holy does not type the spirit-begotten condition, but rather the memory of it as a Divinely accomplished work—for the experiences of the spirit-begotten condition will never be lost. The Most Holy types the accomplished Divine nature. No furniture appears in either of these sacred chambers, except in the Holy, an altar of a kind of wood not stated—an altar designated as “This is the table that is before Jehovah.” If it is to be the same as is in Solomon's Temple it will be cedar—type of immortality, the Divine nature. No mention is made of offerings at this altar, for the time of the Christ's sacrifice will be past. The interior of both chambers will be sheathed with wood—presumably cedar, type of immortality—up to the narrow windows at the top of the inner wall of the Temple. The interior decorations of palm trees, alternating with two-faced cherubim, with the faces of a lion and of a man, type that the purpose and concern of God's glorious Temple will be the administration of the affairs of perfect righteous men (palm trees) under the joint auspices of Divine Justice and Love. If the two-leaved doors into the Holy and the Most Holy are to be of the same wood as in Solomon's Temple, they will be of olive, type of the peace of God that passeth understanding for those privileged to enter through the door of Christ.—Ezek. 41:13-25.
The Ezekiel Temple represents God's completed work. The Holy doesn’t symbolize the condition of spirit-begotten people, but rather the memory of this as a Divinely completed task—because the experiences of being spirit-begotten will never fade away. The Most Holy represents the fully realized Divine nature. There’s no furniture in either of these sacred spaces, except in the Holy, where there is an altar made from unspecified wood—an altar referred to as "This is the table that stands before Jehovah." If it’s the same as the one in Solomon's Temple, it will be made of cedar—symbolizing immortality and the Divine nature. There is no mention of offerings at this altar since the time for Christ’s sacrifice will have passed. The insides of both chambers will be lined with wood—likely cedar, which symbolizes immortality—up to the narrow windows at the top of the inner wall of the Temple. The interior decorations featuring palm trees, alternating with two-faced cherubim with the faces of a lion and a man, signify that the purpose and focus of God's magnificent Temple will be the administration of the lives of perfectly righteous people (represented by palm trees) under the combined guidance of Divine Justice and Love. If the two-leaved doors to the Holy and the Most Holy are made of the same wood as those in Solomon's Temple, they will be made of olive, symbolizing the peace of God that surpasses understanding for those allowed to enter through the door of Christ.—Ezek. 41:13-25.
Back of, or west of the rear of the Temple, and separated from it by the twenty cubits of the separate place will be the western building, a structure of inside dimensions 70 by 90 cubits and with walls 5 cubits thick, making the outside dimensions 80 by 100, or including the 20-cubit separate place, 100 cubits square, indicating the Divine perfection of the class represented by it. This is not connected in any way with the altar or the Holy or Most Holy, and its use is not stated. It answers the description of such a class of beings as the angels.—Ezek. 41:12-13.
At the back, or west side of the rear of the Temple, and separated from it by twenty cubits of the separate area, will be the western building. This structure will have inside dimensions of 70 by 90 cubits, with walls that are 5 cubits thick, resulting in outside dimensions of 80 by 100 cubits. When you include the 20-cubit separate area, the total size is 100 cubits square, symbolizing the Divine perfection of the class it represents. This building is not connected to the altar or the Holy or Most Holy sections, and its purpose is not specified. It fits the description of beings such as angels.—Ezek. 41:12-13.
Chambers for the Levites.—Certain chambers will be set apart for the activities of the Levites. Near the outer door of the north gate of the inner court (a work done by the spirit phase of the Kingdom) on the upper pavement will be a chamber where the Levite will wash the burnt offerings of the people. In the porch or lobby of the same gate will be four tables of hewn stone, each 1-½ cubits square by a cubit high, on which will be laid the instruments for slaying the sacrifices, and whereon the sacrifices will be slain and their flesh laid out. In the outer court outside the inner court gate and beside the steps [pg 583] leading up to the gate, will be the four more tables for slaying the sacrifices, two on each side of the steps. In antitype, the offerers will make or renew the consecration of themselves, under the various required conditions, and will be accepted by the Great Company (Levites) who will act between the people and the Little Flock (priests). The utter consecration of the persons, typed by the death of the animals, will be supervised and directed by the Great Company, and the offerers will endeavor to conform themselves to the character pattern, suggested by the cut stone of the tables and the resting of the flesh and the slaughter instruments upon the tables. Those offering themselves in heartfelt consecration as an expression of their thankfulness to God (burnt offering) will be cleansed in character by the teachings of the Word of God (washed with water) imparted by the Great Company (Levites).—Ezek. 40:39-43.
Levite accommodations.—Certain rooms will be designated for the work of the Levites. Close to the outer door of the north gate of the inner court (a task carried out by the spiritual phase of the Kingdom) on the upper pavement, there will be a room where the Levite will wash the burnt offerings of the people. In the foyer of the same gate, there will be four tables made of hewn stone, each 1½ cubits square and a cubit high, where the tools for killing the sacrifices will be placed, and where the sacrifices will be killed and their meat laid out. In the outer court outside the inner court gate and next to the steps [pg 583] leading up to the gate, there will be four more tables for killing the sacrifices, two on each side of the steps. Symbolically, those making offerings will make or renew their commitment to God, under the various required conditions, and will be accepted by the Great Company (Levites) who will act between the people and the Little Flock (priests). The complete dedication of the individuals, represented by the death of the animals, will be overseen and guided by the Great Company, and the offerers will strive to align themselves with the character model suggested by the cut stone of the tables and the placement of the meat and the slaughtering tools on the tables. Those who offer themselves in genuine dedication as a sign of their gratitude to God (burnt offering) will be purified in character through the teachings of the Word of God (washed with water) provided by the Great Company (Levites).—Ezek. 40:39-43.
Certain of their offerings the people are to eat, figuring their assimilation in their very beings of the consecrations made. This process will not be without fiery trials, ameliorated by the Word of God (hot water), chastenings at the hands of the Great Company (Levites)—typed by the boiling of the sacrifices by the Levites preparatory to their being eaten by the people. This activity of the Great Company is typed in the boiling places at the courts in the corners of the lower pavement.—Ezek. 46:21-24.
Certain offerings are to be eaten by the people, reflecting their incorporation of the consecrations into their very lives. This process won’t be easy and will involve intense challenges, softened by the teachings of the Word of God (hot water), and discipline from the Great Company (Levites)—symbolized by the boiling of the sacrifices by the Levites before the people eat them. The work of the Great Company is symbolized in the boiling places at the courts in the corners of the lower pavement.—Ezek. 46:21-24.
Further activities by the Levites of thirty kinds in behalf of or in cooperation with the people, may be typed in the thirty chambers along the lower pavement of the outer court.—Ezek. 40:17-18.
Further activities by the Levites of thirty kinds on behalf of or in cooperation with the people may be represented in the thirty chambers along the lower pavement of the outer court.—Ezek. 40:17-18.
Gates, Doors, Porches, etc.—In the Tabernacle the gate, the door and the veil, all facing the east, typed Christ and in a certain sense those in Him. None might enter these holy entrances except those having to do, as actual or probationary, participants in the sin offering. So in the Ezekiel Temple, in connection with the east gate of the outer and inner courts is pictured the entrance of those in previous ages having to do with the fiery sufferings connected with the sin offering—the Little Flock and the Ancient Worthies. The Little Flock is depicted as the glory of God entering by the east gate of the outer court and the east gate of the inner court, and finally into the Temple (Ezek. 43:1-5), typing the progress of the Christ Body through Christ Jesus, as the way (gate) into imputed human perfection (outer court) through the “change” to the Spirit plane (inner court) and up to the immeasurable exaltation of the nature of God (Temple). After the full entrance of the Body of Christ the outer [pg 584] gate shall be shut, and no one shall enter except the Ancient Worthies, who were privileged to enter their honorable estate by the door of self-sacrifice unto death. (Ezek. 44:1-3.) In the condition of being in Christ, in the mind of Christ, the Ancient Worthies shall “sit”, communing with Christ and with God, assimilating the Word of God (eating), which shall strengthen them for their stupendous task of the government and regeneration of the whole world of mankind.
Gates, doors, porches, etc.—In the Tabernacle, the gate, the door, and the veil, all facing east, represented Christ and, in some ways, those who are in Him. Only those involved in the sin offering, whether as actual participants or under probation, could enter these sacred areas. Similarly, in Ezekiel’s Temple, the east gate of the outer and inner courts symbolizes the entrance of those from past ages who experienced the intense suffering associated with the sin offering—the Little Flock and the Ancient Worthies. The Little Flock is shown as the glory of God entering through the east gate of the outer court and the east gate of the inner court, eventually reaching the Temple (Ezek. 43:1-5), symbolizing the journey of the Body of Christ through Christ Jesus, as the path (gate) to human perfection (outer court) through the "switch" to the Spirit realm (inner court) and to the immeasurable exaltation of God’s nature (Temple). After the full entry of the Body of Christ, the outer [pg 584] gate will be closed, and no one will be allowed in except the Ancient Worthies, who had the privilege of entering their honored state through the door of self-sacrifice unto death. (Ezek. 44:1-3.) In the state of being in Christ and having the mind of Christ, the Ancient Worthies will "sit down", communing with Christ and with God, taking in the Word of God (nourishing themselves), which will empower them for their monumental task of governing and regenerating all of humanity.
The eastern gate of the inner court, the way to the Divine nature through sacrifice, will be closed after the entrance of the glory of God, the Body of Christ, in whom God dwells, and no one shall ever enter therein, as pictured in the parable of the foolish virgins. (Z. '05-267; Ezek. 46:1). In this gate, in Christ, at the very inner door of the gate, having met all the conditions qualifying for entrance upon the spirit nature, throughout the Millennium, God's seventh day (the Sabbath), and the day of the New Covenant (new moon), the Ancient Worthies will have their standing. There in intimate communion with the glorified Christ they will make their thankful consecrations of themselves and their vows fulfill (burnt and peace offerings), having their standing in Him Whom they preceded in suffering, and Whom they follow in time and place.—Ezek. 46:1-8, 12.
The eastern gate of the inner court, the path to the Divine nature through sacrifice, will be closed after the glory of God, the Body of Christ, enters. No one will ever be able to enter there, as illustrated in the parable of the foolish virgins. (Z. '05-267; Ezek. 46:1). In this gate, in Christ, at the very inner door of the gate, having met all the conditions needed for entrance into the spiritual nature, throughout the Millennium, God's seventh day (the Sabbath), and the day of the New Covenant (new moon), the Ancient Worthies will have their place. There, in close connection with the glorified Christ, they will offer their thankful consecrations of themselves and fulfill their vows (burnt and peace offerings), having their standing in Him whom they preceded in suffering, and whom they follow in time and place.—Ezek. 46:1-8, 12.
Entrance at the north or south gates of the inner or outer courts signifies, not participation in, but benefit from the Sin Offering. The gate looking toward the north (spirit phase) types the looking toward the Divinely provided ransom. It will be where the people will present their sacrifices, and figures their consecrations and their acknowledgment of the altar, the blood of Jesus Christ. The gate looking toward the south will look figuratively toward restitution. Those entering it, too, will acknowledge the blood, for in entering it they will face directly toward the altar. On the solemn feast days, the people and the Prince entering the north gate must not go out by the same gate, but by the south gate, and vice versa. This types that every one entering the plane of actual or heart perfection on the human plane must acknowledge that the restitution (south) blessings were brought by the spiritually (north) provided blood of the Redeemer.—Ezek. 40:20-31; 44:4-6; 46:9-10.
Entrance through the north or south gates of the inner or outer courts symbolizes not participation in, but benefit from the Sin Offering. The north gate (spiritual phase) represents looking toward the Divinely provided ransom. This is where the people will offer their sacrifices, signifying their commitments and their acknowledgment of the altar, the blood of Jesus Christ. The south gate will symbolically look toward restitution. Those entering it will also acknowledge the blood, as by entering, they will face directly toward the altar. During the solemn feast days, the people and the Prince entering through the north gate must exit through the south gate, and vice versa. This signifies that everyone entering the state of actual or heart perfection in a human sense must recognize that the restitution (south) blessings came through the spiritually (north) provided blood of the Redeemer.—Ezek. 40:20-31; 44:4-6; 46:9-10.
The typical importance of the gates, doors and porches is emphasized in Ezekiel 44:5 “Mark well, and behold with thine eyes (of understanding), and hear with thine ears (of spiritual hearing), all that I shall say (write) unto thee concerning all the ordinances of the house of Jehovah, and [pg 585] the laws thereof, and mark well the entering in of the house, with every going forth of the Sanctuary.”
The usual significance of the gates, doors, and porches is highlighted in Ezekiel 44:5 "Pay close attention and understand what I’m going to tell you about all the rules of Jehovah's house, and the laws connected to it. Also, make a note of how to enter the house and how to leave the Sanctuary."
The court gates (Figure 6) will be hallways crossing the 50-cubit pavements. The size will be 50 by 25 cubits. The outer court gate will be entered from a flight of seven steps over the outer threshold through a door. The narrow hallway will be flanked by six little chambers projecting out one cubit into the hallway, three in a side, and will end over an inner threshold in a porch or lobby, frequently translated “arch”, from which an inner door will open into the court. The inner court gate will be of identical but reversed construction, the porch or lobby coming first. The interior will be dimly lighted by narrow windows. The walls along the hallway—the posts—will be adorned with palm trees, reminders, antitypically, that the purpose of the entire sanctuary is to promote the glory of God by the restoration of mankind to perfection (palms). The six little chambers type six conditions to be complied with by those actually or at heart on the perfect human plane, the size of the chambers—one reed square—signifying that each of these conditions embraces the full measure of the Word of God (reed)—perfect requirement in that respect.—Ezek. 40:6-43; 43:1-4; 44:1-5; 46:1-12.
The court gates (Figure 6) will be hallways crossing the 50-cubit sidewalks. The size will be 50 by 25 cubits. The outer court gate will be accessed through a flight of seven steps over the outer threshold via a door. The narrow hallway will be lined with six small rooms that stick out one cubit into the hallway, three on each side, and will end at an inner threshold in a porch or lobby, often translated "arch", from which an inner door will lead into the court. The inner court gate will be built the same way, but reversed, with the porch or lobby coming first. The interior will be dimly lit by narrow windows. The walls along the hallway—the posts—will be decorated with palm trees, symbolically reminding us that the purpose of the entire sanctuary is to promote the glory of God by restoring humanity to perfection (palms). The six small rooms represent six conditions that must be met by those who are actually or spiritually on the perfect human level, with the size of the rooms—one reed square—indicating that each of these conditions encompasses the complete measure of the Word of God (reed)—a perfect requirement in that regard.—Ezek. 40:6-43; 43:1-4; 44:1-5; 46:1-12.
The porch of each gate and of the Temple types Christ, as the resurrection—“I am the resurrection.” In the outer court gates the person entering will pass the little chambers first and the porch afterward, typing that during the Times of Restitution the world of mankind will meet the conditions before being fully resurrected to perfection. In the inner court gates the porch will come first, signifying that the person is first raised to the spirit condition and then is developed. In connection with the Temple porch there will be no little chambers, typing that the Little Flock will have met all the conditions before their exaltation.—Ezek. 40:8-9, 16, 20-22, 24-26, 33-36, 39-43, 48-49; 41:23-26.
The porch of each gate and of the Temple represents Christ as the resurrection—"I'm the resurrection." When someone enters through the outer court gates, they will first pass the small chambers and then the porch, which symbolizes that during the Times of Restitution, humanity will meet the necessary conditions before being fully resurrected to perfection. In the inner court gates, the porch comes first, indicating that a person is initially raised to a spiritual state and then goes through development. Regarding the Temple porch, there won't be any small chambers, signifying that the Little Flock will have fulfilled all the conditions before their exaltation.—Ezek. 40:8-9, 16, 20-22, 24-26, 33-36, 39-43, 48-49; 41:23-26.
The entrance to the Temple will be through a lofty porch, flanked by two great pillars. These pillars will be suggestively named, as in Solomon's Temple, the right one, Jachin (He shall establish) and the left one, Boaz (In it is strength). In these inspiring reminders are seen the mighty strength of The Christ, possessors of all power in Heaven and in earth, with which God through them will establish His Kingdom.—1 Kings 7:13-22.
The entrance to the Temple will be through a tall porch, flanked by two large pillars. These pillars will be creatively named, like in Solomon's Temple, with the right one called Jachin (He shall establish) and the left one Boaz (In it is strength). In these inspirational reminders, we see the immense power of Christ, who possesses all authority in Heaven and on earth, through which God will establish His Kingdom.—1 Kings 7:13-22.
The priests' chambers on the upper pavement of the Inner court will be entered by a separate gate and separate stairs from the outer court, suggesting that the [pg 586] entree to the love feasts of the Little Flock will be exclusively for them alone. (Ezek. 46:19). The gates of the city will be twelve in number, three on a side, and each named for one of the twelve tribes.—Ezek. 48:31-34.
The priests' chambers on the upper level of the Inner court will be accessed through a separate gate and stairs from the outer court, indicating that the entrance to the love feasts of the Little Flock will be reserved just for them. (Ezek. 46:19). The city will have twelve gates, three on each side, with each one named after one of the twelve tribes.—Ezek. 48:31-34.
The Altars.—As the entire Plan of salvation centers about the ransom sacrifice of Jesus Christ, so at the mathematical center of the Ezekiel Temple will be the great brazen altar, with its rites, and offerings, and the blood, typing the ransom and the antitypical sin offering. It will be at the center of both the outer court and of the inner court, and of the priests' land and of the land divided among the tribes, typical of the world. The court gates will all point toward it, and facing it will be the steps, porch, and outer and inner doors of the Temple. The construction and dimensions of the altar are given in Fig. 7. The brazen altar will be 4x12x12 cubits; it will be reached by stairsteps from the east, and will rest upon two borders or “settles,” respectively, 4x14x14 cubits and 2x16x16 cubits, the lower of which will rest upon a bottom or foundation 1x18x18 cubits. The Tabernacle altar was 3x5x5 cubits, the dimensions suggesting incompleteness, as compared with the numerical symbolism of the Ezekiel altar. This altar types the completed work of the Sin Offering and will be seen to be of far greater magnitude and importance than even the eye of faith can now perceive while the suffering work is in process. Its elevation by the bottom and two settles suggests the lofty exaltation of The Christ who participated in the Sin Offering far above the beneficiaries from the blood—the Great Company and the perfected world of humanity. It will be approached by stairs to the height of the base of the altar proper, typing that the evidence of the sacrifices by the offerers will be carried into Heaven itself.—Ezek. 40:44-47; 43:13-27; 45:18-20; 47:1.
The Altars.—The entire plan of salvation revolves around the sacrificial work of Jesus Christ, and at the heart of the Ezekiel Temple will be the great bronze altar, with its rituals, offerings, and blood, symbolizing the ransom and the ultimate sin offering. It will be positioned at the center of both the outer and inner courts, as well as the priests' area and the land allotted to the tribes, which represents the world. All the court gates will face it, and it will be directly in front of the steps, porch, and both the outer and inner doors of the Temple. The construction and measurements of the altar are detailed in Fig. 7. The bronze altar will measure 4x12x12 cubits and will be accessible by steps from the east, resting on two bases or "settles," measuring 4x14x14 cubits and 2x16x16 cubits, with the lower one supported by a foundation of 1x18x18 cubits. The Tabernacle altar measured 3x5x5 cubits, indicating incompleteness compared to the numerical symbolism of the Ezekiel altar. This altar represents the completed work of the Sin Offering and will be recognized as far greater in significance than what faith can currently perceive during the ongoing suffering work. Its elevation above the base and two settles signifies the high exaltation of The Christ, who took part in the Sin Offering, far above the beneficiaries of the blood—the Great Company and the perfected world of humanity. It will be accessed by stairs to the height of the base of the altar itself, symbolizing that the evidence of the sacrifices made by the offerers will be brought into Heaven itself.—Ezek. 40:44-47; 43:13-27; 45:18-20; 47:1.
The Offerings.—The various offerings typify the following:
The Offerings.—The different offerings represent the following:
A burnt offering will be a thankful prayer to God, acknowledging His mercy, wisdom and love as manifested in the broken Body of the offerer's great Ransomer.
A burnt offering will be a grateful prayer to God, recognizing His mercy, wisdom, and love shown in the broken Body of the offerer's great Redeemer.
A peace offering will be the fulfilment of a vow or a willing thank offering; the offerer eating the sacrifice will be his appropriation to himself of the consecration; with it he will eat certain things such as unleavened cakes, oil and anointed wafers, signifying his faith in Christ's character which he will copy.
A peace offering will be the completion of a promise or a voluntary thank you offering; the one offering it will eat the sacrifice as a way to claim the consecration for themselves; along with it, they will eat certain items like unleavened cakes, oil, and anointed wafers, which represent their faith in Christ’s character that they intend to emulate.
A trespass offering signifies reconsecration in connection with restoration for wrong, with recognition of the offerer's imperfection and the value of the ransom.
A trespass offering represents a renewal related to making things right for a wrongdoing, acknowledging the offerer's faults and the worth of the compensation.
A meat offering of fine flour, unleavened cakes, oil, etc., signifies the consecration of the offerer's all, the sample burned on the altar meaning the consecration's approval and acceptance by Jehovah.
A meat offering of fine flour, unleavened cakes, oil, etc., represents the offerer's complete dedication, with the portion burned on the altar signifying Jehovah's approval and acceptance of that dedication.
The sin offering will be an acknowledgment of past sins and of the application of the merit of the Ransom, with repentance and reconsecration of the offerer.
The sin offering will recognize past wrongs and the benefit of the Ransom, along with remorse and recommitment of the one making the offering.
Defilement and Cleansing.—There will be defilement of individuals and the past defilement of the whole world. The general defilements involving all—referring in part to the typical location of the palace of Solomon and the kings, close to the Temple—are Christendom's defilement of God's holy name by their erroneous teachings about Him and by the lives of those evil clergy and laity who presumed to bear His name; their “whoredoms,” or unhallowed union of church and state; their permitting of prominent persons—clergy and laity—who were dead in trespasses and sins, to assume elevated places in the worship of God; their conjoining the entrance into the Temple class (a church) with entrance into places of influence; their establishing the same wall of living members of the churches as the wall of business and the state; their encouraging unconsecrated persons, not spirit-begotten, to serve in the holy things in the church as teachers and clergy; their breaking their covenant, made solemnly with God in their consecrations; and their not keeping the charge of the Divine Word of truth but hiring paid clergymen to look after it for them. The great mass of the Spirit begotten (Levites) had gone astray from God after their man-made idols of earthly honor, power and wealth; and they had served the evil tendencies of church members in their idol worship. Between the people and the clergy every conceivable abomination in the sight of God had been practiced, and will require cleansing and a wholesome memory of it, to safeguard against future outbreaks and to manifest continual appreciation of the holiness of any service of God.—Ezek. 43:7-9; 44:6-14.
Pollution and Purification.—There will be a defilement of individuals and the previous defilement of the entire world. The general defilements affecting everyone—partly referring to the typical location of Solomon's palace and the kings, near the Temple—are Christendom's disgrace of God's holy name through their wrong teachings about Him and by the actions of those corrupt clergy and laity who claimed to represent Him; their “sexual promiscuity,” or the unholy alliance of church and state; their allowance of prominent individuals—both clergy and laity—who were spiritually dead, to take high positions in the worship of God; their merging the entry into the Temple class (a church) with access to places of influence; their creating a barrier between the living members of the churches and the world of business and state; their encouraging uncommitted people, who are not spiritually reborn, to serve in sacred aspects of the church as teachers and clergy; their violation of the covenant they made solemnly with God during their consecrations; and their failure to uphold the responsibilities of the Divine Word of truth, instead hiring paid clergymen to manage it for them. The vast majority of the Spirit-begotten (Levites) had strayed from God after their man-made idols of earthly honor, power, and wealth; and they had served the sinful desires of church members in their idol worship. Among the people and the clergy, every imaginable abomination in the sight of God had been committed, which will require cleansing and a meaningful remembrance of it, to prevent future occurrences and to continuously appreciate the holiness of any service to God.—Ezek. 43:7-9; 44:6-14.
Times for Offerings.—The times of certain offerings, as on the sabbaths and new moons, type that the Jews and the world might not effectively consecrate themselves until the Millennial Age—God's seventh Day and the time of the New Covenant. (Ezek. 44:24; 45:17.) The sacrifices by the prince for all the people on the first month, first day, type the universal consecrations during the first 1,000-year Day of blessing for mankind, when all consciences will be cleansed by the application of Christ's merit. Those on the Seventh day type the same consecration during the Millennium regarded as God's great seventh Sabbatical [pg 588] thousand year Day, when sinners and the simple minded will be cleansed from sin and set right. (Ezek. 45:20.) On the fourteenth day the celebration of the passover memorial, and the seven-day feast thereafter, picture the memorial of the Lamb of God and the feast of thankfulness and consecration for the fulness of the New Covenant forever (Ezek. 45:21-24); that on the fifteenth of the seventh month, and for seven days, type the application of Christ's merit through the Sin Offering and the thankfulness and consecration of the people in the Spirit, eternally thereafter. (Ezek. 45:25.) The sacrifices and worship of prince and people at the east gate, on the sabbaths and the new moons, figure the consecrations and reconsecrations of Ancient Worthies and people throughout the 1,000-year Day of Restitution.—Ezek. 46:1-11.
Schedule for Offerings.—The timing of specific offerings, such as on the sabbaths and new moons, indicates that the Jews and the world will not be able to fully dedicate themselves until the Millennial Age—God's seventh Day and the time of the New Covenant. (Ezek. 44:24; 45:17.) The sacrifices made by the prince for all the people on the first month, first day, represent the universal dedications during the first 1,000-year Day of blessing for humanity, when all consciences will be purified by Christ's merit. The offerings on the Seventh day symbolize the same dedication during the Millennium, viewed as God's grand seventh Sabbatical [pg 588] thousand year Day, when sinners and those who are simple-minded will be cleansed from sin and made whole. (Ezek. 45:20.) On the fourteenth day, the celebration of the Passover memorial, followed by a seven-day feast, represents the memorial of the Lamb of God and the feast of gratitude and dedication for the fullness of the New Covenant forever (Ezek. 45:21-24); that on the fifteenth of the seventh month, and for seven days, symbolizes the application of Christ's merit through the Sin Offering, along with the gratitude and dedication of the people in the Spirit, eternally thereafter. (Ezek. 45:25.) The sacrifices and worship of the prince and the people at the east gate, during the sabbaths and the new moons, represent the dedications and rededications of Ancient Worthies and of the people throughout the 1,000-year Day of Restitution.—Ezek. 46:1-11.
At any time the Ancient Worthies representing the people also may, of their own free will express their thankfulness and celebrate the fulfilment of their consecration vows, signifying this as their continuing state of mind. (Ezek. 46:12). The daily burnt and meat offering for the nation, morning and evening, signify the continued thankful consecrating of all classes on all planes of being in memory of and through, “the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.” (Ezek. 46:13-15). Throughout the Millennial Age this Little Flock will necessarily be in contact with defiling and death-dealing error in some, with whom they are intimately connected, in process of restoration to human perfection; by the close of the great seventh Day, before the eighth Day the application of the merit of the Sin Offering will have cleansed or destroyed, all such cases and The Christ will no more have to be in touch with such defilements. (Ezek. 44:25-27). Offerings to cleanse the altar with blood type the memory that the altar class—The Christ, Head and Body—were cleansed by the blood, and that all offerings are sanctified by the blood. (Ezek. 43:18-27). Salt cast upon the offerings types the preserving power of the Word.—Ezek. 43:23-44.
At any time, the Ancient Worthies representing the people can, of their own free will, show their gratitude and celebrate the fulfillment of their consecration vows, reflecting their ongoing mindset (Ezek. 46:12). The daily burnt and grain offerings for the nation, morning and evening, represent the continued gratitude and dedication of all classes at all levels of existence in remembrance of and through, “the Lamb of God who removes the sin of the world.” (Ezek. 46:13-15). Throughout the Millennial Age, this Little Flock will inevitably interact with corrupting and destructive errors in some individuals with whom they are closely connected, as they work towards restoring human perfection; by the end of the great seventh Day, before the eighth Day, the merits of the Sin Offering will have cleansed or eliminated all such cases, and The Christ will no longer have to deal with such impurities (Ezek. 44:25-27). Offerings to cleanse the altar with blood symbolize the remembrance that the altar class—The Christ, Head and Body—were purified by the blood, and that all offerings are sanctified by the blood (Ezek. 43:18-27). Salt sprinkled on the offerings symbolizes the preserving power of the Word (Ezek. 43:23-44).
Throughout the Millennium the world of mankind are to regard the perfect human condition toward which they are progressing, as their inalienable possession, “bought by the blood.” No ruler, or other power, is to interfere with this right, nor teach them otherwise. (Ezek. 46:13; 48:29.) The Hebrews, the original beneficiaries, are to welcome the rest of mankind and treat them as of their own number.—Ezek. 47:22-23.
Throughout the Millennium, humanity is to see the ideal human condition they are striving for as their inalienable right, “purchased by the blood.” No ruler or other authority is to interfere with this right or teach otherwise. (Ezek. 46:13; 48:29.) The Hebrews, the original recipients, are to welcome the rest of humanity and treat them as part of their own community.—Ezek. 47:22-23.
They are to submit loyally to the rulership of The Christ, Head and body, and to that of the Divinely appointed earthly phase of government. (Ezek. 44:24; 45:6.) They are to receive the instructions of the Christ.—Ezek. 44:23.
They should faithfully submit to the leadership of Christ, both Head and body, and to the Divinely appointed governmental system on Earth. (Ezek. 44:24; 45:6.) They are to follow the teachings of Christ.—Ezek. 44:23.
Through the Ancient Worthies, the rulers of the earthly phase, the people are at heart to consecrate their all, typed by offerings of tenths or multiple thereof. (Ezek. 45:13-25.) To The Christ they are to consecrate their hearts' best endeavors, their firstfruits, and everything which they dedicate by vow or consecration. (Ezek. 44:29-30.) The Great Company they are to love, and to them they must be loyal.—Deut. 14:27-29.
Through the Ancient Worthies, the leaders of this earthly stage, the people are fundamentally called to dedicate everything they have, symbolized by offerings of tenths or multiples of that. (Ezek. 45:13-25.) To Christ, they are to dedicate their best efforts, their firstfruits, and everything they commit to by vow or consecration. (Ezek. 44:29-30.) They should love the Great Company and remain loyal to them.—Deut. 14:27-29.
The people must be thoroughly cleansed in conscience. (Ezek. 44:9). They are to put away all their former defilements and abominations and are to worship and serve God throughout the Times of Restitution and thereafter, observing that holy period as a solemn feast to the Lord. (Ezek. 43:6-7; 46:1-3, 9-10; 45:17.) They are to consecrate themselves daily, with thankfulness, with repentance and restitution for sin, and with vows fulfilled.—Ezek. 44:29-30; 45:1, 13-25; 46:19-24; Zech. 14:20-21.
The people must be completely cleansed in their conscience. (Ezek. 44:9). They need to let go of all their past impurities and wrongdoings and are to worship and serve God during the Times of Restitution and beyond, treating that holy time as a serious celebration to the Lord. (Ezek. 43:6-7; 46:1-3, 9-10; 45:17.) They should dedicate themselves each day, with gratitude, repentance, and making amends for their sins, as well as fulfilling their vows.—Ezek. 44:29-30; 45:1, 13-25; 46:19-24; Zech. 14:20-21.
Duties of Prince.—The duties of the ruling Ancient Worthies will be: to remove violence and exploitation, execute judgment and justice and take away all former exactions imposed upon the people. (Ezek. 45:8-9). They are to see that the commercial intercourse of the people is on a just and equal basis for all. (Ezek. 45:10-12). They will receive taxes or offerings from the people, with special attention to the spiritual offerings symbolized by the things offered. (Ezek. 45:13-16). The land they are to keep holy, as they will their own condition of favored perfection, symbolized by the land. (Ezek. 48:21-22). Certain ones for special merit—such as any during the Gospel Age who lived up to their consecrations as mere believers, not being taught the things of the Spirit, and as those through devoted loyalty making special progress during the Millennium—they may cause to have the same honored position as themselves, which will be permanent if the recipients manifest the spirit of sonship, but lasting only to the close of the 1,000 years to those failing to show this spirit. (Ezek. 46:16-17). They will be privileged, as favored participants in the application of the Sin Offering merit, to go in and out of the outer court east gate—as in the place of Christ—and there to feed upon the meat in due season from Christ's bounty. (Ezek. 44:1-3). In all holy things they are to be the leaders of the people. (Ezek. 46:9-10). They are, during the entire Millennial Age—God's sabbath—to make offerings (Ezek. [pg 590] 45:17-25) of thankfulness, praise and recognition of the ransom, directly through the Christ with whom they shall be in intimate relations.—Ezek. 46:1-12.
Prince's Responsibilities.—The responsibilities of the ruling Ancient Worthies will be to eliminate violence and exploitation, enforce justice and fairness, and remove all previous burdens placed on the people. (Ezek. 45:8-9). They must ensure that the commerce among the people is fair and equitable for all. (Ezek. 45:10-12). They will collect taxes or offerings from the people, paying special attention to the spiritual offerings represented by what is given. (Ezek. 45:13-16). They are to keep the land sacred, as they will their own state of favored perfection, which is symbolized by the land. (Ezek. 48:21-22). Certain individuals for special merit—such as those during the Gospel Age who lived up to their commitments as mere believers, despite not being taught about the Spirit, and those who show devoted loyalty and make significant progress during the Millennium—may attain the same esteemed position as themselves, which will be permanent if the recipients demonstrate a spirit of sonship, but only lasting until the end of the 1,000 years for those who do not show this spirit. (Ezek. 46:16-17). They will have the privilege, as favored participants in the application of the Sin Offering merit, to enter and exit through the eastern outer court gate—as if they were in the place of Christ—and there partake of the nourishment in due season from Christ's generosity. (Ezek. 44:1-3). In all sacred matters, they are to lead the people. (Ezek. 46:9-10). Throughout the entire Millennial Age—God's sabbath—they will make offerings (Ezek. [pg 590] 45:17-25) of gratitude, praise, and acknowledgment of the ransom, directly through Christ, with whom they will have close relations.—Ezek. 46:1-12.
Duties and Privileges of Levites.—On account of Gospel Age disloyalty the Great Company, while enjoying the Spirit nature (Numb. 18:23-24), will occupy an inferior place as servants—not priests—in the service of God. (Ezek. 44:10-14). Their lower nature on the spirit plane will be inalienable and unchangeable. (Ezek. 48:13-14). Rather than serve in the Temple at all, they are to render service at the various gates, for whatever functions are typed at or by the gates. (Ezek. 44:11). Rather than do the direct service of Jehovah, they will continue as in the Gospel Age when they courted and served the desires and lusts of the people—to serve directly and perpetually the people rather than the direct interests of their God. (Ezek. 44:11-12). They shall not come near to God nor approach to an appreciation of the things of the Divine nature, but they shall do whatever menial services there may be given them by the Little Flock to do. (Ezek. 44:13-14.) It will be their part to receive and make effective the consecrations of the people, to cleanse them with the water of the Word, and to administer the stripes and chastening, many or few, tempered by the water of the Word, whereby the people may thoroughly assimilate (eat) the significance of their consecrations. They may possibly restore the literal sacrifices of animals as object lessons (Z. '05-269).—Ezek. 40:35-43; 46:21-24.
Levites' Duties and Privileges.—Due to the disloyalty during the Gospel Age, the Great Company, while having a spiritual nature (Num. 18:23-24), will have a lower position as servants—not priests—in God's service. (Ezek. 44:10-14). Their lower standing on the spiritual plane will be fixed and unchangeable. (Ezek. 48:13-14). Instead of serving in the Temple, they will serve at the various gates, performing whatever duties are symbolized by those gates. (Ezek. 44:11). Rather than directly serve Jehovah, they will continue as they did during the Gospel Age, catering to the desires and wants of the people—serving the people directly rather than the true interests of their God. (Ezek. 44:11-12). They will not approach God or comprehend the Divine nature but will perform any menial tasks assigned to them by the Little Flock. (Ezek. 44:13-14.) Their role will be to accept and make effective the consecrations of the people, to cleanse them with the teachings of the Word, and to administer the discipline, however much or little, softened by the teachings of the Word, so that the people can fully understand (consume) the meaning of their consecrations. They might also restore the literal sacrifices of animals as lessons (Z. '05-269).—Ezek. 40:35-43; 46:21-24.
Duties and Privileges of the Priests.—The Little Flock, the Church, will enjoy the nature of God, who Himself, in His nature, will be their inheritance and possession. (Ezek. 44:27-28, Numbers 18:20.) They will serve the Divine purposes in direct and intimate contact with their Father, Jehovah, and will continue to keep the charge of God's holy doctrines and truths, as they faithfully kept it during the Gospel Age. (Ezek. 40:46; 44:15-16; 45:4; 48:10-12.) They will continue having charge of God's house, His Church, His people. (40:44-45; 44:8.) They will be in various grades of honor (houses), as “star differeth from star in glory.” (Ezek. 45:4.) They alone will have the privilege of entering the Divine Temple, or Christ class. (Ezek. 44:15-16.) They will forever regard their blessed condition most holy, most consecrated to Jehovah. (Ezek. 48:12.) They will keep the law of Divine Love in all its manifestations and judge the people according to that exalted standard (Ezek. 44:24, Deut. 17:8-13); teach all mankind to know the pattern of true godliness in all its particulars and to discern between holy and secular, good [pg 591] and evil (Ezek. 43:10-12; 44:23); sanctify and bless humanity according to the Oath-bound Abrahamic Covenant on terms of willing obedience. (Ezek. 44:19, 30; 46:19-20.) These priests will make union with and make fruitful the various covenants and promises (wives) by God, avoiding those not Divinely approved. (Ezek. 44:22; Lev. 21:7, 13-14.) They will receive tithes of the Levites. (Numbers 18:25-32.) All dedicated things will belong to them—that is, all covenants, vows and consecration of the people will be made to the Christ. (Ezek. 44:29-30; Josh. 6:19; Lev. 27:20-34; Numbers 18:8-20.) Theirs will be the charge of the altar—of applying the merit of Christ to the people (Ezek. 40:44-46), and they alone shall make the offering to God, declare the Divine forgiveness and approval of the people and of their consecrations.—Ezek. 43:18-27; 44:15-16, 25-27; 45:18-25; 46:1-7, 11-24.
Responsibilities and Rights of the Priests.—The Little Flock, the Church, will experience the essence of God, who will be their inheritance and possession. (Ezek. 44:27-28, Numbers 18:20.) They will fulfill Divine purposes through a close and personal relationship with their Father, Jehovah, and will continue to uphold God's sacred teachings and truths, just as they did during the Gospel Age. (Ezek. 40:46; 44:15-16; 45:4; 48:10-12.) They will continue to oversee God's house, His Church, His people. (40:44-45; 44:8.) They will hold different levels of honor (houses), as "One star differs from another in glory." (Ezek. 45:4.) They alone will have the privilege of entering the Divine Temple, or the class of Christ. (Ezek. 44:15-16.) They will always consider their blessed state as incredibly holy and completely dedicated to Jehovah. (Ezek. 48:12.) They will uphold the law of Divine Love in all its forms and judge the people according to that high standard (Ezek. 44:24, Deut. 17:8-13); teach all humanity to understand true godliness in all its aspects and to differentiate between holy and secular, good [pg 591] and evil (Ezek. 43:10-12; 44:23); sanctify and bless humanity according to the Oath-bound Abrahamic Covenant based on willing obedience. (Ezek. 44:19, 30; 46:19-20.) These priests will work in union with and bring to fruition the various covenants and promises (wives) made by God, steering clear of those not Divinely approved. (Ezek. 44:22; Lev. 21:7, 13-14.) They will receive tithes from the Levites. (Numbers 18:25-32.) All dedicated items will belong to them—that is, all covenants, vows, and consecrations of the people will be directed to the Christ. (Ezek. 44:29-30; Josh. 6:19; Lev. 27:20-34; Numbers 18:8-20.) They will be responsible for the altar—applying the merit of Christ to the people (Ezek. 40:44-46), and they alone shall present the offering to God, proclaim the Divine forgiveness and approval of the people and their consecrations.—Ezek. 43:18-27; 44:15-16, 25-27; 45:18-25; 46:1-7, 11-24.
The Life-Giving River.—The benefits of Divine Love flowing to save and bless all the willing and obedient of mankind are pictured in the Life-Giving River. From underneath the threshold, the place of rulership, the Throne of The Christ (Rev. 22:1), the water of the Word of Divine Love flows forth. Under the favor of the Church (right of Temple) the truth about the loving mercy through the blood of Jesus Christ (altar) is for the restitution of all in the earthly (south) phase of the Kingdom. (D. 650, 655; Z. '05-269; Z. '99-196; Ezek. 47:1.) Through Christ, the Gate, with all His loving favor (right) it flows toward the Sun-rise. (Ezek. 47:2.) The same one—Pastor Russell—who measured the race for the mark of the prize, with the line of Divine Righteousness (love, “the fulfilling of the law”), measured also the requirements for character attainment of the Millennial Age. One who will have that degree of love, which is duty love to God and man, even though reaching the utmost fulness of the measure of Divine Justice (1,000 cubits), will be as it were, only up to the ankles in the stream. He who attains the fulness of the Divine standard as to love for God, for His glorious character, will be in the stream to his knees. He who shall reach the fulness of love for the “least” brethren of that Age will be up to the loins; but he who so acquires the spirit of Divine Love, as to love all, including his enemies, will have reached the utmost fulness of love. (Ezek. 47:2-5.) Any that appreciate this, see the full purpose of Divine Love. It is important—“Son of man, hast thou seen this?” (Ezek. 47:6.) This is the love that will insure the healing of the sin-sick, anarchistic world lying in a deadness like the Dead Sea. (A. 318, D. 653, Z. '99-196, Ezek. 47:7-8.) Whoever becomes immersed in [pg 592] the fulness of Divine Love shall thereby gain life; and for everyone everywhere, to whom the water comes, there shall be life. (E. 357, 335; C. 214; Ezek. 47:9.) In connection with the gospel of the fulness of Divine Love there shall be a multitude of fishers of men to spread the net of the gospel of glad tidings of great joy for exceeding many. (C. 215, Ezek. 47:10.) But the people who are hopelessly polluted with worldliness (miry places) and those impregnated beyond saving with miasmas of iniquity (marshes) shall not be healed even when “brought to an accurate knowledge of the truth.” (Ezek. 47:11.) And the stream of the truth of Divine Love shall cause many righteous ones to come up (Dan. 12:3) whose loving teachings shall never be forgotten nor its character fruitage ever pass away; for they shall bring forth continued fruitage, because of the Divine Truth of perfect love coming to them out of Zion, the glorified Church. And the character fruitage shall forever be for spiritual food (John 4:34) and the teachings (leaves) for the healing of all the willing and obedient of the sin-sick world of mankind.—Z. '05-269; Matt. 10:8; Mal. 4:2; Ezek. 47:12.
The Life-Giving River.—The blessings of Divine Love that flow to save and uplift all who are willing and obedient are illustrated in the Life-Giving River. From beneath the threshold, the seat of power, the Throne of Christ (Rev. 22:1), the waters of the Word of Divine Love flow out. With the support of the Church (right of Temple), the truth about loving mercy through the blood of Jesus Christ (altar) is meant for the restoration of all during the earthly (south) phase of the Kingdom. (D. 650, 655; Z. '05-269; Z. '99-196; Ezek. 47:1.) Through Christ, the Gate, with all His loving support (right), it flows toward the sunrise. (Ezek. 47:2.) The same person—Pastor Russell—who measured the race for the prize with the line of Divine Righteousness (love, "fulfilling the law"), also assessed the standards for character development in the Millennial Age. Someone who achieves that level of love, which is love for God and humanity, even if they attain the full measure of Divine Justice (1,000 cubits), will find themselves only ankle-deep in the stream. Those who reach the full standard of love for God and His glorious character will be knee-deep. Those who achieve complete love for the "at least" among their brethren of that Age will be at their waist; but those who embody the spirit of Divine Love, loving all, including their enemies, will have reached the fullest expression of love. (Ezek. 47:2-5.) Anyone who understands this sees the complete purpose of Divine Love. It is crucial—"Hey, human, have you seen this?" (Ezek. 47:6.) This is the love that will ensure the healing of the sin-sick, chaotic world that lies in a dead state like the Dead Sea. (A. 318, D. 653, Z. '99-196, Ezek. 47:7-8.) Whoever becomes fully immersed in [pg 592] the fullness of Divine Love will gain life; and for everyone, everywhere, who receives the water, there will be life. (E. 357, 335; C. 214; Ezek. 47:9.) Connected to the gospel of the fullness of Divine Love, there will be many fishers of men spreading the net of the gospel of great joy for countless people. (C. 215, Ezek. 47:10.) However, those who are hopelessly contaminated by worldliness (miry places) and those deeply entrenched in the poisons of sin (marshes) will not be healed even when "given a clear understanding of the truth." (Ezek. 47:11.) The stream of the truth of Divine Love will lead many righteous individuals to rise (Dan. 12:3), whose loving teachings will never be forgotten, nor their character fruit shall ever fade away; they will continue to bear fruit because of the Divine Truth of perfect love coming to them from Zion, the glorified Church. The character fruit will always serve as spiritual nourishment (John 4:34) and the teachings (leaves) will be for the healing of all who are willing and obedient in the sin-sick world of humanity.—Z. '05-269; Matt. 10:8; Mal. 4:2; Ezek. 47:12.
Ads
“Go Into the Vineyard Too”
“He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit.” John 4:36.
“The person who harvests gets paid and gathers the crops.” John 4:36.
All interested in the subjects of this volume, and who consider its presentations to be “meat in due season,” will feel more or less constrained to become servants of the truth, and to bear the “things new and old” to yet others of the “Household of Faith.” Your measure of zeal for such service will of course measure your activities in its service, and determine how much of time, influence, means, etc., you will devote to its spread. We are glad to cooperate with all, that those who love much may do much, and that those who love some may do something, in the name of the great Shepherd and in the interest of His sheep.
All those interested in the topics of this volume, and who think its presentations are “meat in due time,” will feel somewhat compelled to become servants of the truth and share the “new and old things” with others in the "Household of Faith." Your level of enthusiasm for this service will obviously influence your activities in it and determine how much time, influence, resources, etc., you will dedicate to spreading it. We are happy to work alongside everyone, so that those who love deeply can do a lot, and those who love a little can still do something, in the name of the great Shepherd and for the benefit of His sheep.
To this end we wish you to know that special provision has been made whereby you may be a co-laborer in this work, regardless of whether you have financial means to invest or not. We have quite a variety of excellent tracts, which we supply free and in large quantities for judicious circulation. We also publish twice a month a 16 page journal, The Watch Tower, and desire that our list should bear your name, if you are interested. If interested in this volume you will undoubtedly be interested in the journal, which treats similar themes, and we are prepared to supply you with it upon your own terms—you may have it on credit if it is not convenient to pay for it in advance, and if never able to pay for it we will, upon application, cancel the indebtedness. If you have no prospect of being able to pay for it you will be welcome to it free as one of the “Lord's poor,” on application, and upon renewal of the same yearly. If you can afford to pay, the price is $1 (4s.) a year.
To that end, we want you to know that we've made special arrangements so you can be involved in this work, whether or not you have money to invest. We have a variety of great pamphlets that we provide for free in large amounts for thoughtful distribution. We also publish a 16-page journal, The Watch Tower, twice a month, and we hope to add your name to our subscriber list if you’re interested. If you find this volume engaging, you'll likely enjoy the journal as well, which covers similar topics. We're ready to send it to you on your own terms—you can receive it on credit if paying upfront isn't convenient, and if you’re never able to pay, we will cancel the debt upon request. If you cannot pay for it at all, you're welcome to receive it for free as one of the "Lord's broke," just by applying and renewing the request each year. If you can pay, the cost is $1 (4s.) per year.
We have various helps for Bible study, which we supply to all who are on our Watch Tower list at extremely low prices—these include various translations of the Bible, Concordances, etc., and especially the Scripture Studies—“The Bible Keys.”
We offer a range of resources for Bible study, which we provide to everyone on our Watch Tower list at very low prices. These include different translations of the Bible, concordances, and especially the Bible Studies—The Bible Keys.
Colporteuring And Loaning The “Studies.”
Colportage and Loaning The “Studies.”
Some have numbers of friends to whom they take pleasure in supplying the Studies gratis; others keep a quantity at hand which they constantly loan out amongst their friends, after the manner of a circulating library; and still others enter the Colporteur work, as being one of the most favorable opportunities to them for serving the truth to others, traveling from town to town introducing the “Bible Keys,” soliciting orders and delivering the books. Our Society does all in its power to facilitate these various methods of circulating the truth, encouraging each to serve the cause to the extent of his zeal and ability, according to his own preference; assisting in the matter very materially by supplying the books at remarkably low prices. See page 2 of The Watch Tower for wholesale rates to subscribers, and if the Colporteur work appeals to you, write for “Hints to Colporteurs.”
Some people have a lot of friends whom they enjoy sharing the Studies for free; others keep a collection on hand that they regularly lend out to their friends, similar to a lending library; and still others get involved in the Colporteur work, seeing it as one of the best ways to share the truth with others, traveling from town to town to introduce the "Bible Keys" taking orders, and delivering the books. Our Society does everything it can to support these different ways of spreading the truth, encouraging everyone to contribute to the cause based on their enthusiasm and abilities, according to their own preferences; we significantly assist by providing the books at very low prices. See page 2 of The Watch Tower for wholesale rates for subscribers, and if you're interested in the Colporteur work, write for “Tips for Colporteurs.”
We shall be glad to hear from you, and to coöperate with you, and we assure you that you will find a blessing in every sacrifice you may make on behalf of the truth. Very truly, Your fellow-servants,
We’ll be happy to hear from you and work together with you, and we promise that you’ll find a blessing in every sacrifice you make for the truth. Sincerely, Your fellow-servants,
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society,
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society,
Brooklyn, N. Y., U. S. A.
Brooklyn, NY, USA
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Orebro, Christiana, Geneva, Yokohama.
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Örebro, Christiana, Geneva, Yokohama.
“Both the Houses of Israel”
Correspondencies Of The Mosaic And Christian Dispensations.
Correspondences Of The Mosaic And Christian Dispensations.
Israel After the Flesh | Israel After the Spirit |
A House of Servants. 1 Cor. 10:18; Rom. 9:7, 8; 4:16; Heb. 3:5. | A House of Sons. Gal. 4:5, 6, 7, 30, 31; 6:15, 16; John 1:12; Rom. 8:15. |
Founded in Jacob's Twelve Sons. 1 Kings 18:31. | Founded in Jesus' Twelve Apostles. Rev. 21:14. |
A Kingdom and Priesthood, A Holy Nation. Exod. 19:6. | A Royal Priesthood, A Holy Nation. 1 Pet. 2:5, 9. |
Aaron, Fleshly High-Priest. Heb. 9:7. | Jesus, The Spiritual High-Priest. Heb. 9:11. |
Circumcision of the Flesh. Rom. 2:28, 29. | Circumcision of the Heart. Rom. 2:28, 29. |
Law of Sin and Death. Rom. 8:2. | Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus. Rom 8:2. |
Earthly Promises. Gen. 13:14-17; Acts 7:2-5. | "Better Promises". Heb. 9:23; 11:40. |
In Captivity To Literal Babylon. 2 Chron. 36:20. | In Captivity To Mystic Babylon. Rev. 17:5; 18:4. |
Length of Favor 1845 Years, From Jacob's Death to Israel's Rejection and the Beginning of Spiritual Israel, A. D. 33. | Length of Favor 1845 Years, From Jesus' Death to the Beginning of Christ's Reign and the Rejection of Babylon, A. D. 1878. |
The Nominal System Cast Off, A. D. 33. Matt. 23:38. | The Nominal System Spewed Out, A. D. 1878. Rev. 3:16. |
40 Years in Falling, to A. D. 73. | 40 Years in Falling, to A. D. 1918. |
The end of the age. A harvest of 40 years. Luke 10:9, 16. | The end of the age. A harvest of 40 years, Matt. 13:24-30, 36-43. |
Our Lord's Presence and the Sacrificial Character of His Death, the Stumbling-Stone. | Our Lord's Presence and the Sacrificial Character of His Death, the Stumbling-Stone. |
The Watch Tower and Herald of Christ's Presence
This journal, founded by the author of Scripture Studies, should regularly visit all who have the slightest interest in the topics discussed in this and the other volumes of the Scripture Studies series. It is issued twice a month, 16 pages, at one dollar (4s.) a year in advance.
This journal, founded by the author of Scripture Studies, should regularly reach out to anyone with even a small interest in the topics covered in this and the other volumes of the Bible Studies series. It is published twice a month, 16 pages, for one dollar (4s.) a year in advance.
That none of the interested may be without it, the arrangement is that those who need may have it on credit on application, while those too poor to pay may receive it regularly free by stating the facts and making request each December. All new tracts are sent to The Watch Tower list which it is desired shall represent all interested in Present Truth, the “Harvest” message.
That none of the interested should miss out, the arrangement is that those who need it can apply for it on credit, while those who are too poor to pay can receive it regularly for free by stating their situation and making a request each December. All new tracts are sent to the The Watch Tower list that aims to represent everyone interested in Present Truth, the "Gather" message.
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society,
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society,
Brooklyn, N. Y., U. S. A.
Brooklyn, NY, USA
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Orebro, Christiana, Geneva, Yokohama.
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Örebro, Christiania, Geneva, Yokohama.
This Society never solicits donations, but it uses voluntary contributions as wisely and economically as possible in the propagation of Christian knowledge along the lines presented in Scripture Studies. It yearly circulates tons of tracts and papers free, through the mails and through voluntary agents.
This Society never asks for donations, but it uses voluntary contributions as wisely and efficiently as possible to spread Christian knowledge as outlined in Bible Studies. Each year, it distributes tons of tracts and papers for free, through the mail and via voluntary agents.
It justifies that portion of its name which relates to the Bible—(not by publishing Bibles, nor by circulating them gratuitously, but)—by supplying Bibles and Bible-study helps at wholesale prices; and often below the usual wholesale rates. We mention a few of these on succeeding pages, of course ranking Scripture Studies as the most important helps or “Bible Keys,” and The Watch Tower, semi-monthly, their efficient supplement.
It justifies that part of its name related to the Bible—not by publishing Bibles or giving them away for free, but by offering Bibles and Bible-study materials at wholesale prices, often even below standard wholesale rates. We'll highlight a few of these in the following pages, with Bible Study being the most important resources or “Bible Keys” and The Watchtower, published twice a month, serving as their effective supplement.
Readers who desire to coöperate in the circulation of Scripture Studies will be supplied at cost prices, and can have tracts ad libitum. Write us respecting this!
Readers who want to help circulate Bible Studies will be provided with items at cost prices and can get as many tracts as they wish. Contact us about this!
The Bible Students Monthly
The Bible Student Magazine
Treating Live Topics, Supplied Free.
Live Topics, Available for Free.
Samples will be sent free to anyone requesting them: and quantities for free circulation will be supplied free to all subscribers to The Watch Tower, they being considered working members of the Society, whether they specially contribute to its funds or not. Send for free samples.
Samples will be sent for free to anyone who asks for them, and free copies will be provided to all subscribers of The Watch Tower, as they are regarded as active members of the Society, regardless of whether they specifically contribute to its funds. Request your free samples.
What Do the Scriptures Say About Hell?
An Examination Of Every Text Of Scripture In Which The Word “Hell” Is Found
An Examination Of Every Text Of Scripture In Which The Word “Hell” Is Found
A Correct understanding of the subject of this booklet is almost a necessity to Christian steadfastness. For centuries it has been the teaching of “orthodoxy,” of all shades, that God, before creating man, had created a great abyss of fire and terrors, capable of containing all the billions of the human family which He purposed to bring into being; that this abyss He had named “hell;” and that all of the promises and threatenings of the Bible were designed to deter as many as possible (a “little flock”) from such wrongdoing as would make this awful place their perpetual home.
A proper understanding of the topic of this booklet is almost essential for Christian perseverance. For centuries, the teaching of "orthodoxy" in all its forms has stated that God, before creating humanity, created a vast abyss of fire and horrors, capable of holding all the billions of people He intended to bring into existence; that this abyss is called "hell;" and that all of the promises and threats in the Bible were meant to discourage as many people as possible (a "little flock") from committing wrongdoings that would lead them to make this terrible place their eternal home.
While glad to see superstitions fall, and truer ideas of the great, and wise, and just, and loving Creator prevail, we are alarmed to notice that the tendency with all who abandon this long revered doctrine is toward doubt, scepticism, infidelity. Why should this be the case, when the mind is merely being delivered from an error?—do you ask? Because Christian people have so long been taught that the foundation for this awful blasphemy against God's character and government is deeplaid and firmly fixed in the Word of God—the Bible—and consequently, to whatever degree their belief in “hell” is shaken, to that extent their faith in the Bible, as the revelation of the true God, is shaken also;—so that those who have dropped their belief in a “hell,” of some kind of endless torment, are often open infidels, and scoffers at God's Word.
While it's great to see superstitions fade and more accurate views of the great, wise, just, and loving Creator take hold, we're concerned to see that those who abandon this long-held belief tend to lean towards doubt, skepticism, and unbelief. Why does this happen, you might wonder, when the mind is simply being freed from a mistake? It’s because Christians have been taught for so long that the basis for this terrible misrepresentation of God's character and governance is deeply rooted and firmly established in the Word of God—the Bible. As a result, when their belief in "hell" is weakened, their faith in the Bible as the revelation of the true God is shaken as well. Consequently, those who have let go of their belief in a "hell," or some version of eternal torment, often become open unbelievers and mockers of God's Word.
Guided by the Lord's providence to a realization that the Bible has been slandered, as well as its Divine Author, and that, rightly understood, it teaches nothing on this subject derogatory to God's character nor to an intelligent reason, we have attempted in this booklet to lay bare the Scripture teaching on this subject that thereby faith in God and His Word may be reëstablished, on a better, a reasonable foundation. Indeed, it is our opinion that whoever shall hereby find that his false view rested upon human misconceptions and misinterpretations will, at the same time, learn to trust hereafter less to his own and other men's imaginings, and, by faith, to grasp more firmly the Word of God, which is able to make wise unto salvation; and on this mission, under God's providence, it is sent forth.
Guided by the Lord's guidance to realize that the Bible has been misrepresented, along with its Divine Author, and that, when properly understood, it teaches nothing negative about God's character or intelligent reasoning, we have tried in this booklet to clarify the Scripture's teaching on this topic so that faith in God and His Word can be restored on a stronger, more reasonable foundation. In fact, we believe that anyone who finds that their mistaken belief was based on human misconceptions and misinterpretations will also learn to rely less on their own and others' imaginations and, by faith, hold more firmly to the Word of God, which is able to bring wisdom and salvation; and with this mission, under God's guidance, it is sent forth.
Price 10 Cents (5d.) Per Copy.—88 Pages.
Price 10 Cents (5d.) Per Copy.—88 Pages.
Special wholesale rates to colporteurs and those who desire to aid in circulating these booklets widely.
Special wholesale rates for colporteurs and anyone who wants to help distribute these booklets widely.
Address
Location
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society
Brooklyn, N. Y., U. S. A.
Brooklyn, NY, USA
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Orebro, Christiana, Geneva, Yokohama.
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Örebro, Kristiania, Geneva, Yokohama.
What do the scriptures say about spiritism?
Proofs That It Is Demonism.
Proofs That It's Demonism.
Also
Also
“The Spirits In Prison” And Why Are They There!
“The Spirits in Prison” And Why Are They There!
The necessity for this little brochure lies in the fact that Spiritism is showing an increased activity of late, and meeting with considerable success in entrapping Christians who are feeling dissatisfied with their present attainments and craving spiritual food and better foundation for faith.
The need for this little brochure comes from the fact that Spiritism has been gaining traction lately and successfully attracting Christians who feel unhappy with their current beliefs and are seeking spiritual nourishment and a stronger foundation for their faith.
The aim is to show the unscripturalness of Spiritism, and to point those who hunger and thirst for truth in the direction of God's Word—the counsel of the Most High. “Thou shalt guide me with Thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory.”—Psa. 73:24.
The goal is to show that Spiritism is not based on Scripture and to direct those who are seeking the truth toward God's Word—the wisdom of the Most High. "You will guide me with Your advice, and then bring me into glory."—Psa. 73:24.
119 pages; in paper covers, 10 cents (5d.)
119 pages; in paper covers, 10 cents
Address
Location
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society,
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society,
Brooklyn, N. Y., U. S. A.
Brooklyn, NY, USA
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Orebro, Christiana, Geneva, Yokohama.
Branches:—London, W.; Elberfeld, Melbourne, Copenhagen, Örebro, Christiana, Geneva, Yokohama.
Miscellaneous Ads
Old MS. Translations, Concordances, Etc. Recommended as Aids to Bible Study
Old MS. Translations, Concordances, etc. Recommended as Resources for Bible Study
The Emphatic Diaglott
The Emphatic Diaglott
This Greek New Testament, with interlinear word-for-word rendering, and a free reading emphasized translation alongside, is based upon the famous Vatican MS. No. 1209. With each copy sold, we give one year's subscription to The Watch Tower—if a New subscription. If you already take The Watch Tower, your purchase of the Diaglott entitles you to send The Tower to a friend who may want it, but this New Subscription must accompany the order, as we cannot apply subscriptions on back orders.
This Greek New Testament features an interlinear word-for-word translation alongside a more fluid reading version, based on the well-known Vatican MS. No. 1209. With each copy sold, we offer a one-year subscription to The Watchtower—for new subscribers. If you already subscribe to The Watchtower, purchasing the Diaglott gives you the opportunity to send The Tower to a friend who might be interested. However, this new subscription must be included with your order, as we cannot apply subscriptions to back orders.
Leather bound, divinity circuit, gilt edges, good Bible paper. Price $3.25 (or $2.50 without Watch Tower).
Leather bound, divinity circuit, gold edges, quality Bible paper. Price $3.25 (or $2.50 without Watchtower).
Young's Analytical Concordance
Young's Analytical Concordance
In English, Hebrew and Greek, by Prof. Young (Presbyterian.) 1240 pages, cloth binding, price, $6.00 postpaid. As we are not permitted to reduce the publisher's price, we will, however, send Free with each order any two volumes of Studies In the Scriptures.
In English, Hebrew, and Greek, by Prof. Young (Presbyterian). 1240 pages, cloth binding, price, $6.00 postpaid. Since we can’t lower the publisher's price, we will, however, include Free with each order any two volumes of Studies In the Scriptures.
Smith's Bible Dictionary
Smith's Bible Dictionary
Interesting and valuable, 1020 pp. Cloth, $1.30 postpaid.
Interesting and valuable, 1020 pages. Cloth, $1.30 with shipping included.
Berean Bible Helps (Bound Separate)
Berean Bible Helps (Bound Separate)
These are the same as in the latest “I. B. S. A.” Bibles described on another page. Full leather, divinity circuit, $1.15 postpaid. Karatol, red edges, 60c. postpaid. Also carried in German (leather and cloth), prices same as English.
These are the same as in the latest “I. B. S. A.” Bibles mentioned on another page. Full leather, divinity circuit, $1.15 with free shipping. Karatol, red edges, $0.60 with free shipping. Also available in German (leather and cloth), prices are the same as for English.
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Study Association
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Brooklyn, NY
I. B. S. A. Berean Bibles
I. B. S. A. Berean Bibles
These are Common Version Bibles but their distinguishing feature consists of
These are Common Version Bibles, but what makes them unique is
Over 500 Pages Of Special Berean Helps
Over 500 Pages Of Special Berean Resources
in Four Sections as follows:
in Four Sections as follows:
Part I. Bible Teachers' Manual
Part I. Bible Teachers' Guide
Biblical Comments from Genesis to Revelation explaining the text and referring to the STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES and other publications where the subject is more fully treated.
Biblical Comments from Genesis to Revelation explaining the text and referring to the STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES and other publications where the topic is discussed in more detail.
Part II. Instructors' Guide Texts
Part II. Instructors' Guide Texts
Texts relating to various important subjects topically arranged for ready reference.
Texts related to various important subjects organized topically for quick reference.
Part III. Berean Topical Index
Part III. Berean Topical Index
An alphabetical arrangement of over 800 subjects of peculiar interest, with reference to page where treated in our publications.
An alphabetical list of over 800 unique subjects, along with page references where they are discussed in our publications.
Part IV. Spurious Passages Noted
Part IV. Noted Spurious Passages
A full list of spurious passages not found in the oldest Greek MSS.
A complete list of spurious passages that aren't found in the oldest Greek manuscripts.
In Addition To The Above
Additionally, the above
the Bagster Concordance, Maps and Students Helps are incorporated in Nos. 1919, 1939 and 1959.
the Bagster Concordance, Maps, and Student Help are included in Nos. 1919, 1939, and 1959.
Descriptions and Prices
Descriptions and Prices
No, 1918. Size 4-1/4 x 6-1/4 India Paper, Minion type, French Seal, divinity circuit, red under gold edges, Berean Helps, colored maps, marginal reference. $2.00 postpaid.
No, 1918. Size 4-1/4 x 6-1/4 India Paper, Minion type, French Seal, divinity circuit, red under gold edges, Berean Helps, colored maps, marginal reference. $2.00 postpaid.
No. 1919. Same as No. 1918, with Bagster Concordance, Maps, etc., added. $2.25 postpaid.
No. 1919. Same as No. 1918, with Bagster Concordance, Maps, etc., added. $2.25 shipped.
No. 1928. Same as No. 1918, except bound in Genuine Morocco, leather-lined. $2.85 postpaid.
No. 1928. Same as No. 1918, except covered in Genuine Morocco, lined with leather. $2.85 shipped.
Ionic Type, Self-Pronouncing.
Ionic Type, Self-Pronouncing.
No. 1939. Size 5-1/2 x 7-1/2 India Paper, Ionic type, French Seal, divinity circuit, red under gold edges, Berean Helps, also Bagster Concordance, Maps, etc. Marginal reference. $3.60 postpaid.
No. 1939. Size 5-1/2 x 7-1/2 India Paper, Ionic type, French Seal, divinity circuit, red under gold edges, Berean Helps, also Bagster Concordance, Maps, etc. Marginal reference. $3.60 postpaid.
No. 1959. Same as No. 1939, except bound in genuine Morocco, calf-lined. $3.95 postpaid.
No. 1959. Same as No. 1939, but bound in genuine Morocco leather, calf-lined. $3.95 postpaid.
Patent Index, 25c Extra; Registry 10c.
Patent Index, 25¢ Extra; Registry 10¢.
Publishers lists of other Bibles sent on request.
Publishers provide lists of other Bibles upon request.
International Bible Students Assn., Brooklyn, N. Y.
International Bible Students Association, Brooklyn, NY.
Volume I. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Volume I. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Things You Ought To Know As
Things You Should Know As
Christian Bible Students
Bible Study Students
The Satisfactory Proofs That
The Proofs That
The Bible is a Divine Revelation—reasonable and trustworthy, revealing a systematic Plan full of Justice, Wisdom and Love. “The Key of Knowledge” of the Scriptures, long lost is found, and gives God's faithful people access to the “Hidden Mystery.”—Luke 11:52, Col. 1:26.
The Bible is a Divine Revelation—reasonable and trustworthy, revealing a systematic plan filled with justice, wisdom, and love. “The Key to Knowledge” of the Scriptures, long lost, is found and gives God's faithful people access to the “Hidden Mystery.”—Luke 11:52, Col. 1:26.
The Lord Jesus and His faithful are to be not only priests but kings, and will reign over the earth.
The Lord Jesus and His faithful are meant to be not just priests but also kings, and they will rule over the earth.
This Kingdom is to come at Christ's Second Advent.
This Kingdom will come at Christ's Second Coming.
God's Plan is to select and save the Church in the Gospel Age, and to use this Church in blessing the world in the Millennium. A “ransom for all” implies an opportunity to all for restitution. The Day of Judgment is 1,000 years long—the world's trial day.
God's plan is to choose and save the Church during the Gospel Age and to use this Church to bless the world in the Millennium. A "ransom for everyone" suggests an opportunity for everyone to have a chance at restitution. The Day of Judgment lasts 1,000 years—it's the world's trial period.
“The narrow way” of self-sacrifice will cease with this Age.
"The narrow path" of self-sacrifice will come to an end with this Age.
“The highway” of righteousness will be open to all the redeemed race in the Millennium.—Isa. 35:8, 9.
“The freeway” of righteousness will be accessible to all the saved people in the Millennium.—Isa. 35:8, 9.
“The kingdoms of this world” are but for an ordained period and must give place to the “Kingdom of Heaven.”
“The kingdoms of this world” are only for a limited time and have to make way for the “Kingdom of Heaven.”
God has permitted evil for six thousand years for a wise purpose.
God has allowed evil for six thousand years for a wise reason.
These subjects and many others of deep interest to all of God's people are discussed fully and in language easy of comprehension in
These topics, along with many others that matter to all of God's people, are fully discussed in clear and easy-to-understand language in
“The Divine Plan of the Ages”
“The Divine Plan of the Ages”
(In English, German, Swedish, Dano-Norwegian, Italian, French, Greek, Hungarian, Spanish, Polish, Hollandish, Finnish, Arabic, Slovak, Roumanian, Lettish, Ukrainian, Chinese, Japanese and Korean; also Braille, for the blind).
(In English, German, Swedish, Danish-Norwegian, Italian, French, Greek, Hungarian, Spanish, Polish, Dutch, Finnish, Arabic, Slovak, Romanian, Latvian, Ukrainian, Chinese, Japanese, and Korean; also Braille, for the blind).
416 Pages—Cloth Bound. 50 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Colporteurs. Magazine Edition (Eng. and Ger.) 10 Cents Postpaid.
416 Pages—Cloth Bound. 50 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Salespeople. Magazine Edition (Eng. and Ger.) 10 Cents Postpaid.
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Study Association
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Brooklyn, NY
Volume II. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Volume II. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
A Remarkable Book
An Amazing Book
Skeptics Should Read it . . .
Skeptics Should Read it . . .
Christians Should Study it.
Christians should study it.
Things You Want To Know As
Things You Want to Know As
Christian Bible Students
Christian Bible Study Groups
There Are Evidences That
There is evidence that
These subjects and many others deeply interesting to “the Household of Faith,” and “Meat in due season” to all who love and study God's Word, can be had in
These topics and many others that are really interesting to “the Household of Faith,” and “Meat in due season” for anyone who loves and studies God's Word, are available in
“The Time Is At Hand”
“The Time Is Now”
(In English, German, Swedish, Finnish and Dano-Norwegian.)
(In English, German, Swedish, Finnish, and Danish-Norwegian.)
482 Pages—Cloth Bound, 50 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Colporteurs
482 Pages—Cloth Bound, $0.50, Postpaid or Delivered by Salespeople
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Study Association
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Brooklyn, NY
Volume III. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Volume III. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Do You Know That
Do you know that
We are now living in “the Time of the End” of this Gospel Age?
We are now living in “the End Times” of this Gospel Age?
Our Epoch is “the Day of God's Preparation” for the Millennial Age?
Our Era is "God's Preparation Day" for the Millennial Age?
The “Days of Waiting” are ended and the “Cleansing of the Sanctuary”—the Church—the separating of its Wheat and Tares, is now in progress?
The "Waiting Days" are over, and the "Sanctuary Cleansing"—the Church—the sorting of its Wheat and Tares, is currently happening?
This the reason for the beginning of the Return of Divine Favor to Fleshly Israel—blinded for centuries—to permit the gathering of an Elect Class from among the Gentiles?
This is the reason for the start of the Return of Divine Favor to Fleshly Israel—who were blinded for centuries—to allow for the gathering of an Elect Class from among the Gentiles?
This favor now taking shape is known as Zionism?
This favor that is now taking shape is called Zionism?
Immanuel's Kingdom is now being established?
Immanuel's Kingdom is currently being established?
The Great Pyramid in Egypt is a Witness to all these events of the past and present—testifying in symbols? The Pyramid's Downward Passage under “A Draconis” symbolizes the course of Sin? Its First Ascending Passage symbolizes the Jewish Age? Its Grand Gallery symbolizes the Gospel Age? Its Upper Step symbolizes the approaching period of tribulation and anarchy, “Judgments,” upon Christendom? Its King's Chamber the Divine Nature, etc., of the Overcoming Church—the Christ, Head and Body? Its Ante-Chamber the Correction in Righteousness of the “Great Company” etc.? Its Queen's Chamber symbolizes those of Israel and the world who eventually attain Restitution?
The Great Pyramid in Egypt stands as a testament to all these past and present events—communicating through symbols. The Pyramid's Downward Passage under "A Draconis" symbolizes the path of Sin. Its First Ascending Passage represents the Jewish Age. Its Grand Gallery signifies the Gospel Age. Its Upper Step indicates the coming period of tribulation and chaos, “Judgments,” upon Christendom. Its King's Chamber embodies the Divine Nature of the Overcoming Church—the Christ, Head and Body. Its Ante-Chamber reflects the Correction in Righteousness of the "Awesome Company", etc. Its Queen's Chamber symbolizes those from Israel and the world who will ultimately achieve Restitution.
All these interesting topics with ten Pyramid illustrations can be had in
You can explore all these interesting topics along with ten illustrations of pyramids in
“Thy Kingdom Come”
“Your Kingdom Come”
(English, German, Swedish, Finnish, Dano-Norwegian)
(English, German, Swedish, Finnish, Danish)
482 Pages—Cloth Bound, 50 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Colporteurs
482 Pages—Cloth Bound, 50 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Salespeople
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Students Association
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Brooklyn, NY
Volume IV. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Volume IV. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
“None Of The Wicked Will Understand”
"None of the wicked will understand"
But “The Wise Shall Understand” That
But “The Wise Shall Understand” That
This Gospel Age is closing with a “Day of Vengeance.” It will affect the whole world, specially Christendom. All Political, Social, Financial and Religious systems will fail.
This Gospel Age is ending with a “Day of Revenge.” It will impact the entire world, especially Christianity. All political, social, financial, and religious systems will collapse.
These Judgments, beginning with the House of God, must extend to all.
These judgments, starting with the House of God, must apply to everyone.
Our day is noted by the Prophets as “the Day of Jehovah.”
Our day is noted by the Prophets as “the Day of the Lord.”
It is symbolically styled “a Dark Day,” a “Day of clouds,” etc.
It is symbolically styled “a Dark Day” a "Cloudy day," etc.
Its trouble is symbolically likened to a Hurricane, to a Flood, to a Fire, etc., these strong figures being used to give an appreciation, yet to hide the real nature, of that “Time of Trouble such as Never Has been since there was a Nation.”—Dan. 13:1.
Its troubles are symbolically compared to a hurricane, a flood, a fire, etc., using these strong images to convey a sense of urgency while concealing the true essence of that "Time of Trouble like never before since there was a Nation."—Dan. 13:1.
Preparations for this symbolic “Fire” and “Tempest” are now well under way and shortly will rage furiously throughout the world.
Preparations for this symbolic "Fire" and “Storm” are now in full swing and will soon rage fiercely around the globe.
It will be a contest between Masses and Classes.
It will be a competition between the masses and the classes.
Many see it upon us and trust to various schemes to avert it.
Many see it coming and rely on different plans to avoid it.
But all worldly Schemes and Panaceas will fail utterly. God's Kingdom, the only hope for Church and world, is sure.
But all worldly plans and remedies will completely fail. God's Kingdom, the only hope for the Church and the world, is certain.
Man's extremity will prove to be God's opportunity—in the establishment of God's Kingdom—Christ's Millennial Kingdom which will establish righteousness by force.—Rev. 2:26, 27; Dan. 2:34, 35, 44, 45.
Man's greatest challenges will become God's opportunity—in the creation of God's Kingdom—Christ's Millennial Kingdom which will establish righteousness through power.—Rev. 2:26, 27; Dan. 2:34, 35, 44, 45.
All these subjects are simply yet forcefully treated, and Matthew 24th Chapter elucidated, in
All of these topics are discussed in a straightforward yet impactful way, and Matthew Chapter 24 explains it clearly, in
“The Battle Of Armageddon”
“The Battle of Armageddon”
(In English, German, Swedish, Finnish and Dano-Norwegian.)
(In English, German, Swedish, Finnish, and Danish-Norwegian.)
720 Pages—Cloth Bound, 60 Cents. Postpaid or Delivered by Colporteurs
720 Pages—Cloth Bound, 60 Cents. Shipped or Delivered by Colporteurs
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Study Association
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Brooklyn, NY
Volume V. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Volume V. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
The At-One-Ment Is Believed In By All
The At-One-Ment Is Believed In By All
Christian Bible Students
Christian Bible Students
Nevertheless, but few could explain its philosophy
Nevertheless, very few could explain its philosophy
All Should Know
Everyone Should Know
About the great Mediator of the At-one-ment, our Lord Jesus Christ.
About the great Mediator of reconciliation, our Lord Jesus Christ.
Respecting the necessity for the At-one-ment
Respecting the necessity for the atonement
And the necessity that the “Only Begotten” must be “made flesh,” and then die, and then rise from the dead in order to effect the At-one-ment.
And the necessity that the "Only Begotten" must be “became flesh,” then die, and then rise from the dead to achieve the At-one-ment.
Respecting the office and work of the Holy Spirit in connection with the At-one-ment.
Respecting the role and work of the Holy Spirit in relation to the reconciliation.
And the important part of the At-one-ment not yet finished—which awaits the Second Coming of our Lord in His Kingdom glory.
And the important part of the Atonement that isn't complete yet—waiting for the Second Coming of our Lord in His glorious Kingdom.
Respecting the central doctrine of At-one-ment, namely, the Ransom—what is was—why it was and is the center or “hub” around which and into which all Bible doctrines fit.
Respecting the central teaching of At-one-ment, specifically the Ransom Money—what it was—why it was and still is the core or “hub” around which all Bible teachings revolve and come together.
How this doctrine is the test of the truth or falsity of all doctrines; so that once understood clearly it is a guard against error in every form.
How this doctrine serves as the benchmark for determining the truth or falsehood of all beliefs; so that once it's clearly understood, it acts as a safeguard against all forms of error.
Respecting man, the subject of the great At-one-ment, his nature; his sin; his penalty; his deliverance through Christ; his future possibilities through acceptance of the At-one-ment.
Respecting humanity, the focus of the great At-one-ment, their nature; their sin; their consequences; their salvation through Christ; their future possibilities through accepting the At-one-ment.
All these interesting and very important themes are lucidly discussed in simple language, and corroborated by fourteen hundred Scripture citations, in
All of these interesting and important topics are clearly explained in simple language, supported by fourteen hundred Scripture references, in
“The At-One-Ment Between God And Man”
"The Connection Between God and Humanity"
(In English, German, Swedish, Finnish and Dano-Norwegian.)
(In English, German, Swedish, Finnish and Dano-Norwegian.)
600 Pages—Cloth Bound 60 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Colporteurs.
600 Pages—Cloth Bound 60 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Colporteurs.
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Students Association
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Brooklyn, NY
Volume VI. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Volume VI. “Studies in the Scriptures” Series
Things You Ought To Know As
Things You Should Know As
Christian Bible Students
Bible Study Students
The Creative Week of Genesis—its actual length—scientifically corroborated.
The Creative Week of Genesis—its actual duration—scientifically confirmed.
The true Church of Christ, begotten of the Spirit as the New Creation; the steps of Grace Divine—Justification, Sanctification, and Deliverance in the First Resurrection.
The true Church of Christ, born of the Spirit as the New Creation; the steps of Divine Grace—Justification, Sanctification, and Deliverance in the First Resurrection.
The duties and obligations of the New Creation—toward the Lord, toward each other, toward earthly friends and neighbors, toward parents, children, husbands, wives, etc.
The responsibilities and commitments of the New Creation—toward the Lord, toward one another, toward worldly friends and neighbors, toward parents, children, husbands, wives, etc.
The Lord's Memorial Supper or Sacrament: what it is and what it is not should be clearly discerned by all of God's people.
The Lord's Memorial Supper or Sacrament: what it is and what it isn't should be clearly understood by all of God's people.
True Baptism—what it is. The many mistakes of nearly all denominations are pointed out in kindly spirit, and then the true Baptism is set forth in convincing style—indisputable, incontrovertible.
True Baptism—what it is. The numerous errors of almost all denominations are highlighted in a gentle manner, and then the true Baptism is presented in a compelling way—undeniable, irrefutable.
The foes and besetments of the New Creation, and the Scriptural method of overcoming them; also the present and the future inheritance of the saints.
The challenges and struggles of the New Creation, along with the Biblical way to overcome them; also the current and future inheritance of the saints.
These subjects and many others deeply interesting to all who love and study the Bible are fully treated in
These topics, along with many others that are really intriguing for anyone who loves and studies the Bible, are discussed in depth in
The New Creation
The New Creation
(English, German, Swedish, Dano-Norwegian and Finnish)
(English, German, Swedish, Danish-Norwegian, and Finnish)
816 Pages—Cloth Bound, 60 Cents, Postpaid or Delivered by Colporteurs
816 Pages—Cloth Bound, 60 Cents, Shipped for Free or Delivered by Sales Representatives
International Bible Students Association
International Bible Students Association
Brooklyn, N.Y.
Brooklyn, NY
Notes
- 1.
- Words not In Sinaitic MS. are enclosed in brackets. The Sinaitic MS. is the oldest known copy of the Scriptures, having been written, it is believed. In A. D. 331. The "Approved" Version was made from MSS. none of which were older than the tenth century.
- 2.
- Words in Sinaitic MS. which do not appear in “Approved” Version are printed in capitals.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!